The Sufficient

The Will and What it Must Consist of - Hadith 14227

1- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ الْكَلْبِيِّ ابْنِ أُخْتِ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ لَمْ يُحْسِنْ وَصِيَّتَهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ كَانَ نَقْصاً فِي مُرُوءَتِهِ وَعَقْلِهِ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ وَكَيْفَ يُوصِي الْمَيِّتُ قَالَ إِذَا حَضَرَتْهُ وَفَاتُهُ وَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ اللهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ الرَّحْمَنَ الرَّحِيمَ اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَيْكَ فِي دَارِ الدُّنْيَا أَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ وَأَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ النَّارَ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ الْبَعْثَ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ الْحِسَابَ حَقٌّ وَالْقَدَرَ وَالْمِيزَانَ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ الدِّينَ كَمَا وَصَفْتَ وَأَنَّ الإسْلامَ كَمَا شَرَعْتَ وَأَنَّ الْقَوْلَ كَمَا حَدَّثْتَ وَأَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَا أَنْزَلْتَ وَأَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللهُ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِينُ جَزَى اللهُ مُحَمَّداً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) خَيْرَ الْجَزَاءِ وَحَيَّا اللهُ مُحَمَّداً وَآلَ مُحَمَّدٍ بِالسَّلامِ اللهُمَّ يَا عُدَّتِي عِنْدَ كُرْبَتِي وَيَا صَاحِبِي عِنْدَ شِدَّتِي وَيَا وَلِيَّ نِعْمَتِي إِلَهِي وَإِلَهَ آبَائِي لا تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ أَبَداً فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَكِلْنِي إِلَى نَفْسِي طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ أَقْرُبْ مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَأَبْعُدْ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ فَ‏آنِسْ فِي الْقَبْرِ وَحْشَتِي وَاجْعَلْ لِي عَهْداً يَوْمَ أَلْقَاكَ مَنْشُوراً ثُمَّ يُوصِي بِحَاجَتِهِ وَتَصْدِيقُ هَذِهِ الْوَصِيَّةِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يَذْكُرُ فِيهَا مَرْيَمَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لا يَمْلِكُونَ الشَّفاعَةَ إِلا مَنِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمنِ عَهْداً فَهَذَا عَهْدُ الْمَيِّتِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةُ حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَحْفَظَ هَذِهِ الْوَصِيَّةَ وَيُعَلِّمَهَا وَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَّمَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَّمَنِيهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام).

1. Narrated to us Ali ibn Ibrahim from Ali ibn Ishaq from al-Hassan ibn Hazim al-Kalbiy son of the sister of Hisham ibn Salim from Sulayman ibn Ja‘far who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah has said, ‘A person who does not make a proper will at the time of his death suffers from lack of kindness and proper understanding.’ It was then asked, ‘O messenger of Allah, what kind of will should a dying person make?’ The Messenger of Allah replied, ‘When one is about to die and people gather around him he should say: “O Allah, the Inventor of the heavens and earth, who has the knowledge of the unseen and the present matters, the Beneficent, the Merciful. O Allah, I entrust You, in this world, with my testimony, ‘I testify that no one beside You (O Allah), who is One and has no partners, deserve to be worshipped. I also testify that Muhammad is your servant and Messenger. I testify that Paradise is true, Hellfire is true, Resurrection is true, that Accountability of everyone, on the Day of Judgment, is true, and Measurement and Balance are true. I testify that Religion is as You have described, that Islam is as You have established and the Word is as You have spoken, that the Quran is as You have sent down and that You are Allah, the manifest truth. I pray to Allah to compensate Muhammad (a. s.), with the best of compensations and welcome Muhammad and his family with the (promised) peace. O Allah, You are my means and resource at the time of my living in distress, and You are my companion at the time of my suffering hardships. You are the Benefactor of bounties I have enjoyed. You are my Lord and the Lord of my ancestors. Do not ever leave me to myself; not even for a blinking of an eye, for if You leave me to myself for a blinking of an eye, I become closer to wickedness and move away from goodness. Comfort me in the grave against my fear and make this an open covenant in my favor on the day when I will come into Your presence.’” Thereafter he should make his will about the matters that he may need. Such a will is based on the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, in the Chapter of the Holy Quran where Mary is mentioned. “No one will possess any intercession (Shafa‘ah) except those who have entrusted the Beneficent to bear witness to their testimony.’” “It is a right upon every Muslim to memorize this will and testimony and teach it. Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.), has said, ‘The Messenger of Allah taught me this will.’ The Messenger of Allah has said, ‘ Jibril taught me this will.’”

مجهول

The Will and What it Must Consist of - Hadith 14228

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ قَالَ صَحِبَنِي مَوْلًى لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُقَالُ لَهُ أَعْيَنُ فَاشْتَكَى أَيَّاماً ثُمَّ بَرَأَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَأَخَذْتُ مَتَاعَهُ وَمَا كَانَ لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّهُ اشْتَكَى أَيَّاماً ثُمَّ بَرَأَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ قَالَ تِلْكَ رَاحَةُ الْمَوْتِ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَرُدَّ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ سَمْعِهِ وَبَصَرِهِ وَعَقْلِهِ لِلْوَصِيَّةِ أَخَذَ أَوْ تَرَكَ.

2. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘afla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from af-Wafid ibn Sabih who has narrated the following: “Once a Mawla’ of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), accompanied me (on a journey) and complained of illness for several days. Then it seemed as if he had no illness but very shortly, he died. I took his luggage to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), and informed him (the Imam) that he complained for several days, then he seemed as if he had no illness at all, but shortly thereafter he died. He (the Imam) said, ‘That was the comfort of death. No one dies before, Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, returns his ears, eyes and reason for making a will, regardless of whether he makes use of that opportunity or not.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Will and What it Must Consist of - Hadith 14229

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَصَحِبَنِي رَجُلٌ وَكَانَ زَمِيلِي فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ مَرِضَ وَثَقُلَ ثِقْلا شَدِيداً فَكُنْتُ أَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ حَتَّى لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدِي بِهِ بَأْسٌ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَفَاقَ فَمَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا مِنْ مَيِّتٍ تَحْضُرُهُ الْوَفَاةُ إِلا رَدَّ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سَمْعِهِ وَبَصَرِهِ وَعَقْلِهِ لِلْوَصِيَّةِ أَخَذَ الْوَصِيَّةَ أَوْ تَرَكَ وَهِيَ الرَّاحَةُ الَّتِي يُقَالُ لَهَا رَاحَةُ الْمَوْتِ فَهِيَ حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman who has narrated the following: “Once, a man said to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), ‘I once travelled to Makkah and my travel mate, who was a friend, on the way became ill very seriously and I looked after him. He began to feel very well and I thought he is fine. On the day that he died, he became extremely well but on the same day, he died.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said, ‘To anyone who is about to die, Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, returns his hearing, seeing and reasoning abilities so that he can make a will, regardless of whether he makes a will or not. It is the comfort that is called the comfort of death and that is the right of every Muslim.’”

حسن

The Will and What it Must Consist of - Hadith 14230

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْوَصِيَّةِ فَقَالَ هِيَ حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Muhammad ibn af-Fudayf from abu af-Sabbah af-Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the will. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is a right on every Muslim.’”

مجهول

The Will and What it Must Consist of - Hadith 14231

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْوَصِيَّةُ حَقٌّ وَقَدْ أَوْصَى رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَيَنْبَغِي لِلْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يُوصِيَ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Making a will is a right that requires compliance. The Messenger of Allah (a. s.), made a will, thus it is proper for a Muslim to make a will.’”

صحيح

The Witness for the Will - Hadith 14232

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ حِينَ الْوَصِيَّةِ اثْنانِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ قُلْتُ مَا آخَرَانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ قَالَ هُمَا كَافِرَانِ قُلْتُ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ فَقَالَ مُسْلِمَانِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from al-Fudayl from abu al-Sabbah al-Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Blessed, most High, ‘O believing people there must be two just (Muslim) witnesses when anyone of you is about to die or from other people.’ (5:106) I asked, ‘What is the meaning of ‘(there must be) two from other people?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It means two non-Muslims.’ I then asked about ‘two just ones from among yourselves’, he (the Imam) said, ‘it means two Muslims.’”

مجهول

The Witness for the Will - Hadith 14233

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ أَهْلِ مِلَّةٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ مِلَّتِهِمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا لَمْ يُوجَدْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِلَّتِهِمْ جَازَتْ شَهَادَةُ غَيْرِهِمْ إِنَّهُ لا يَصْلُحُ ذَهَابُ حَقِّ أَحَدٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), if it is permissible for a person of the religion to appoint a witness who is not of the people of his religion. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is permissible when witness from the people of his own religion is no available; destroying anyone’s right is not suitable.’”

حسن

The Witness for the Will - Hadith 14234

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي بَلَدٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مُسْلِمٌ جَازَتْ شَهَادَةُ مَنْ لَيْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ عَلَى الْوَصِيَّةِ.

3. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Fiisham ibn al-Hakam who has narrated the following: “About the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . and two people from others who are not of your people’ abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘This applies when he is in a place where Muslims are not available, then asking a non-Muslim to bear witness to a will is permissible.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Witness for the Will - Hadith 14235

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي شَهَادَةِ امْرَأَةٍ حَضَرَتْ رَجُلا يُوصِي لَيْسَ مَعَهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يُجَازُ رُبُعُ مَا أَوْصَى بِحِسَابِ شَهَادَتِهَا.

4. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Rib‘iy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), if a woman’s bearing witness to the will of a man when no man is available is accepted. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is effective for one-fourth of what is willed according to her testimony.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

The Witness for the Will - Hadith 14236

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي وَصِيَّةٍ لَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا إِلا امْرَأَةٌ فَأَجَازَ شَهَادَةَ الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الرُّبُعِ مِنَ الْوَصِيَّةِ بِحِسَابِ شَهَادَتِهَا.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban who has narrated the following: “In the case of a will for which there is no witness except a woman, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), accepted it (such witness) for one-fourth of the will according to her testimony.’”

مجهول

The Witness for the Will - Hadith 14237

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ حِينَ الْوَصِيَّةِ اثْنانِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ قَالَ اللَّذَانِ مِنْكُمْ مُسْلِمَانِ وَاللَّذَانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَمِنَ الْمَجُوسِ لأنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) سَنَّ فِي الْمَجُوسِ سُنَّةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فِي الْجِزْيَةِ وَذَلِكَ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَرْضِ غُرْبَةٍ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ أَشْهَدَ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ يُحْبَسَانِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاةِ فَيُقْسِمَانِ بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لا نَشْتَرِي بِهِ ثَمَناً وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَا قُرْبَى وَلا نَكْتُمُ شَهَادَةَ اللهِ إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الآثِمِينَ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ إِذَا ارْتَابَ وَلِيُّ الْمَيِّتِ فِي شَهَادَتِهِمَا فَإِنْ عَثَرَ عَلَى أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا بِالْبَاطِلِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَنْقُضَ شَهَادَتَهُمَا حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ فَيَقُومَانِ مَقَامَ الشَّاهِدَيْنِ الأوَّلَيْنِ فَيُقْسِمَانِ بِاللهِ لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَمَا اعْتَدَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ فَإِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ نَقَضَ شَهَادَةَ الأوَّلَيْنِ وَجَازَتْ شَهَادَةُ الآخَرَيْنِ يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ذلِكَ أَدْنى‏ أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِالشَّهادَةِ عَلى‏ وَجْهِها أَوْ يَخافُوا أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَيْمانٌ بَعْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ.

6. Muhammad ibn Ahmad has narrated from ibn al-Salt from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from Yahya ibn Muhammad who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘O believing people there must be two just (Muslim) witnesses when anyone of you is about to die or from other people.’ (5:106) Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said that in this verse, “‘The two from you”, means two Muslims and “the two from others”, means the people of the book. If two people from the followers of the bible are not found then two Zoroastrians can bear witness. The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, established a Sunnah about Zoroastrians like that for the people of the book in paying al-Jizyah (taxes). Thus, if one dies in loneliness in a strange land and cannot find two Muslims, he can appoint two men from the people of the book who are then kept in custody after Salat (prayer). They will take an oath on Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, saying that they do not sell their oath in exchange for a small price, even in favor of their relatives, that they do not hide the testimony for the sake of Allah; in so doing they will be committing sins.’ He (the Imam) said, ’This applies only when the heirs of the deceased doubt their testimony and it is found out that they have testified falsely. The heir cannot invalidate their testimony without presenting two witnesses who stand in place of the first two witnesses and take the oath on Allah that their testimony is more accurate than the testimony of the first two witnesses; if we transgress, we will be unjust. If this happens then the testimony of the first two becomes invalid and the testimony of the two later witnesses is admitted as valid. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, “This will help preserve a proper testimony. The witnesses will be afraid of the rejection of their own testimony by a second pair of witnesses. Have fear of Allah and listen (properly). Allah does not guide the evil doing people.” (5:108)”’

مجهول

The Witness for the Will - Hadith 14238

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ رِجَالِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ خَرَجَ تَمِيمٌ الدَّارِيُّ وَابْنُ بَيْدِيٍّ وَابْنُ أَبِي مَارِيَةَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَكَانَ تَمِيمٌ الدَّارِيُّ مُسْلِماً وَابْنُ بَيْدِيٍّ وَابْنُ أَبِي مَارِيَةَ نَصْرَانِيَّيْنِ وَكَانَ مَعَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ خُرْجٌ لَهُ فِيهِ مَتَاعٌ وَآنِيَةٌ مَنْقُوشَةٌ بِالذَّهَبِ وَقِلادَةٌ أَخْرَجَهَا إِلَى بَعْضِ أَسْوَاقِ الْعَرَبِ لِلْبَيْعِ فَاعْتَلَّ تَمِيمٌ الدَّارِيُّ عِلَّةً شَدِيدَةً فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ دَفَعَ مَا كَانَ مَعَهُ إِلَى ابْنِ بَيْدِيٍّ وَابْنِ أَبِي مَارِيَةَ وَأَمَرَهُمَا أَنْ يُوصِ��اهُ إِلَى وَرَثَتِهِ فَقَدِمَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَقَدْ أَخَذَا مِنَ الْمَتَاعِ الآنِيَةَ وَالْقِلادَةَ وَأَوْصَلا سَائِرَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى وَرَثَتِهِ فَافْتَقَدَ الْقَوْمُ الآنِيَةَ وَالْقِلادَةَ فَقَالَ أَهْلُ تَمِيمٍ لَهُمَا هَلْ مَرِضَ صَاحِبُنَا مَرَضاً طَوِيلا أَنْفَقَ فِيهِ نَفَقَةً كَثِيرَةً فَقَالا لا مَا مَرِضَ إِلا أَيَّاماً قَلائِلَ قَالُوا فَهَلْ سُرِقَ مِنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ فِي سَفَرِهِ هَذَا قَالا لا قَالُوا فَهَلِ اتَّجَرَ تِجَارَةً خَسِرَ فِيهَا قَالا لا قَالُوا فَقَدِ افْتَقَدْنَا أَفْضَلَ شَيْ‏ءٍ كَانَ مَعَهُ آنِيَةً مَنْقُوشَةً بِالذَّهَبِ مُكَلَّلَةً بِالْجَوْهَرِ وَقِلادَةً فَقَالا مَا دَفَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَدْ أَدَّيْنَاهُ إِلَيْكُمْ فَقَدَّمُوهُمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَأَوْجَبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَيْهِمَا الْيَمِينَ فَحَلَفَا فَخَلَّى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ ظَهَرَتْ تِلْكَ الآنِيَةُ وَالْقِلادَةُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَ أَوْلِيَاءُ تَمِيمٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى ابْنِ بَيْدِيٍّ وَابْنِ أَبِي مَارِيَةَ مَا ادَّعَيْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَانْتَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْحُكْمَ فِي ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ حِينَ الْوَصِيَّةِ اثْنانِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي الأرْضِ فَأَطْلَقَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَهَادَةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ عَلَى الْوَصِيَّةِ فَقَطْ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ فَأَصابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةُ الْمَوْتِ تَحْبِسُونَهُما مِنْ بَعْدِ الصَّلاةِ فَيُقْسِمانِ بِاللهِ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ لا نَشْتَرِي بِهِ ثَمَناً وَلَوْ كانَ ذا قُرْبى‏ وَلا نَكْتُمُ شَهادَةَ اللهِ إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الآثِمِينَ فَهَذِهِ الشَّهَادَةُ الأولَى الَّتِي جَعَلَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَإِنْ عُثِرَ عَلى‏ أَنَّهُمَا اسْتَحَقَّا إِثْماً أَيْ أَنَّهُمَا حَلَفَا عَلَى كَذِبٍ فَ‏آخَرانِ يَقُومانِ مَقامَهُما يَعْنِي مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ الْمُدَّعِي مِنَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الأوْلَيانِ فَيُقْسِمانِ بِاللهِ يَحْلِفَانِ بِاللهِ أَنَّهُمَا أَحَقُّ بِهَذِهِ الدَّعْوَى مِنْهُمَا وَأَنَّهُمَا قَدْ كَذَبَا فِيمَا حَلَفَا بِاللهِ لَشَهادَتُنا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهادَتِهِما وَمَا اعْتَدَيْنا إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَوْلِيَاءَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا بِاللهِ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ فَحَلَفُوا فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْقِلادَةَ وَالآنِيَةَ مِنِ ابْنِ بَيْدِيٍّ وَابْنِ أَبِي مَارِيَةَ وَرَدَّهُمَا إِلَى أَوْلِيَاءِ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ ذلِكَ أَدْنى‏ أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِالشَّهادَةِ عَلى‏ وَجْهِها أَوْ يَخافُوا أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَيْمانٌ بَعْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his people in a marfu‘ manner has said the following: “Tamim al-Dariy, ibn Baydiy and ibn Mariya once left for a journey. Tamim al-Dariy was a Muslim but ibn Baydiy and ibn Mariya were Christians and they were with Tamim al-Dariy who had certain assets and utensils, which were decorated with gold, and a necklace that he took for the Arab markets for sale. Tamim al-Dariy became ill severely and the time of his death came. He gave whatever he had to ibn Baydiy and ibn Mariya and asked them to deliver it to his heirs. The two came to al-Madinah, delivered the other things but they had taken the utensils and the necklace. The heirs found the utensils missing; so the family of Tamim asked the two men, ’Did he (Tamim) remain ill for a long time and incurred a large amount of expenses?’ The two replied, ‘He remained ill only for few days.’ They then asked, ’Was anything stolen from him during his journey?’ The two replied, ‘No, nothing was stolen from him during his journey.’ They then asked, ‘Did he make any business deals that caused him losses?’ The two replied, ‘No, he did not make any such deals.’ They then said, ‘The most expensive things are missing like the utensils decorated with gold and gems and a necklace.’ The two said, ‘Whatever he gave to us we have given to you.’ They then took the two before the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and he (the Messenger of Allah) judged that the two must take an oath. The two took an oath and they were released but the utensils and necklace were seen with them. The heirs of Tamim went to the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, saying, ‘O Messenger of Allah, our assets have been seen in the possession of ibn Baydiy and ibn Mariya.’ The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, waited to hear from Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, a judgment in the case. Allah, most Blessed, most High, then revealed, ‘Believers, when death approaches any one of you, allow two just men from your own people (Muslims) or any two other men (people of the book), if incident of death befalls you on a journey, bear witness to the bequest. [Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, applied the testimony of the people of the book about the will when it is on a journey and Muslims are not found] If you have any doubts about their (others’) honesty, detain them and allow them take an oath after the prayer, each one of them saying, “I swear by Allah that my testimony is true. I am not selling the Truth for a paltry price even though the beneficiary would be one of my relatives. I do not hide the testimony which is the right of Allah, for then I will be one of the sinners.” (5:106)’ This is the testimony, which is sanctioned by the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause. Tf their honesty is challenged, [they took false oath], two others from the relatives of the deceased should swear in the same way and testify to the bequest saying, “We swear by Allah that our testimony is the more accurate one. We do not transgress in the matter lest we become unjust ones.” (5:107)’ The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, commanded the heirs of Tamim al-Dariy to take an oath according to His command. They took an oath and the Messenger of Allah took the utensils and the necklace from ibn Baydiy and ibn Mariya and returned them to the heirs of Tamim al-Dariy. This is the least in presenting the testimony as it is for fear of another oath’s rejection of their oath thereafter.”

مرفوع

A Man Makes a Will and Appoints an Executor but he Refuses to Accept it - Hadith 14239

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنْ أَوْصَى رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ وَصِيَّتَهُ فَإِنْ أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ بِالْبَلَدِ فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَ قَبِلَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يَقْبَلْ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib‘iy from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “If one makes a will and appoints a certain person as the executor of the will who is not present in town he cannot refuse to accept the appointment, but if he is town he has the choice to accept or refuse it.’”

حسن

A Man Makes a Will and Appoints an Executor but he Refuses to Accept it - Hadith 14240

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ يُوصَى إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا بُعِثَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ بَلَدٍ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ رَدُّهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي مِصْرٍ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ غَيْرُهُ فَذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ.

2. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated it from al-Fadf ibn Shadhan, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Rib‘iy, from Fudayl who has narrated the following: “It is about the case of a man who is appointed in a will as the executor a will. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the appointment is sent to him from another town he cannot refuse to accept the appointment, but if it is from the same town then it is up to him to accept or reject it.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

A Man Makes a Will and Appoints an Executor but he Refuses to Accept it - Hadith 14241

3- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَوْصَى الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَصِيَّتَهُ لأنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ شَاهِداً فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا طَلَبَ غَيْرَهُ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn ’Amirah from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man makes a will in which he appoints his brother as the executor when he is absent, he cannot refuse the appointment for if he was present and refused, another person could have been appointed as the executor.’”

مجهول

A Man Makes a Will and Appoints an Executor but he Refuses to Accept it - Hadith 14242

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُوصَى إِلَيْهِ قَالَ إِذَا بُعِثَ بِهَا مِنْ بَلَدٍ إِلَيْهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ رَدُّهَا.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Qasim ibn al-Fudayl from Rib’iy from al-Fudayl who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who is appointed as the executor of the will abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the appointment is sent from one town to another town he cannot refuse to accept the appointment.’”

حسن

A Man Makes a Will and Appoints an Executor but he Refuses to Accept it - Hadith 14243

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُوصِي إِلَى رَجُلٍ بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَخْذُلْهُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَالِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Flisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who is appointed as the executor in a will but he dislikes it, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He must not betray him in such condition.’”

حسن

A Man Makes a Will and Appoints an Executor but he Refuses to Accept it - Hadith 14244

6- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ دَعَاهُ وَالِدُهُ إِلَى قَبُولِ وَصِيَّتِهِ هَلْ لَهُ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ مِنْ قَبُولِ وَصِيَّتِهِ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn al-Rayyan who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who asks his father to accept his appointment as the executor of his will; if he can refuse to accept the appointment. He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘He cannot refuse.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14245

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسَى أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الْمَالِ أَحَقُّ بِمَالِهِ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنَ الرُّوحِ يَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Tha’labah ibn Maymun from abu al-Hassan al-Sabady from ‘Ammar ibn Musa who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘The owner of the asset has a greater degree of rights in his assets as long as there is some spirit in him. He can do about it whatever he wants.”’

مجهول

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14246

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ الأزْدِيِّ وَالسَّرِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَحَقُّ بِمَالِهِ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ إِنْ أَوْصَى بِهِ كُلِّهِ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Ali ibn Asbat from Tha‘labah from abu al-Hassan ‘Umar ibn Shaddad al-Azdiy and al-Sariy all from ‘Ammar ibn Musa who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man is more rightful to his assets as long as there is the spirit in him and if he makes a will about all of it, it is permissible.’”

مجهول

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14247

3- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّمَّالِ الأسَدِيِّ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمَيِّتُ أَوْلَى بِمَالِهِ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ.

3. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Ibrahim ibn abu Bakr al-Samal al-Asadiy from those who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘One who is about to die is more rightful to his assets as long as he is alive.’”

مرسل

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14248

4- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ أَوْصَى أَخُو رُومِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ جَمِيعَ مَالِهِ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَأَخْبَرَنِي رُومِيٌّ أَنَّهُ وَضَعَ الْوَصِيَّةَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى لَكَ بِهِ أَخِي وَجَعَلْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي قِفْ وَيَقُولُ احْمِلْ كَذَا وَوَهَبْتُ لَكَ كَذَا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى الْوَصِيَّةِ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا إِنَّمَا أَخَذَ الثُّلُثَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَحْمِلَ إِلَيْكَ الثُّلُثَ وَوَهَبْتَ لِيَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ أَبِيعُهُ وَأَحْمِلُهُ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لا عَلَى الْمَيْسُورِ عَلَيْكَ لا تَبِعْ شَيْئاً.

4. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from his brother, Ahmad ibn al-Hassan from ‘Amr ibn Sa‘id who has narrated the following: “The brother of Romiy ibn ‘Umar made a will that said, ‘All of his assets must be given to abu Ja‘far (a. s.) . ’ ‘Amr has said that Romi narrated to me saying, ‘I placed the assets before abu Ja‘far (a. s.), and said, “This is what my brother has given to you in his will” and I began to read it for him.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Wait; take this, I have given it to you as a gift and deliver that.’ I continued until the end of the will and found that he (the Imam) had taken only one-third. I then asked, ‘Have you commanded me to deliver to you one-third and keep two-thirds?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, that it is correct.’ I then asked, ‘Can I sell them and bring them to you?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, whenever possible for you do not sell anything.’”

مجهول

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14249

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْوَلَدُ أَيَسَعُهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَالَهُ لِقَرَابَتِهِ قَالَ هُوَ مَالُهُ يَصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا شَاءَ إِلَى أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya and others has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from Ya’qub ibn Yazid from Yahya ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Sama’ah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has children; if he can assign his assets to his relatives. He (the Imam) said, ‘They are his assets, he can place it wherever he wants until death comes upon him.’”

مجهول

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14250

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُعْطِي الشَّيْ‏ءَ مِنْ مَالِهِ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَبَانَ فِيهِ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ وَإِنْ أَوْصَى بِهِ فَهُوَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ.

6. Muhammad ibn ’Isma’il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from and Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar all from Safwan from Murazim from certain persons of our people who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who gives a certain amount of his property during his illness, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If he keeps such assets aside, it then is permissible, but if he has only said so in his will then it is from one-third of his legacy.’”

مرسل

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14251

7- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمَيِّتُ أَحَقُّ بِمَالِهِ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ يُبِينُ بِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَإِنْ أَوْصَى بِهِ فَإِنْ تَعَدَّى فَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِلا الثُّلُثُ.

7. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Murazim from ‘Ammar al- Sabatiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who is about to die; if he is more rightful to his assets as long as there is spirit in him. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, that is right but if he makes a will and it is more (than the one-third) it applies to one-third of his legacy only.”’

موثق

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14252

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لَهُ الْوَلَدُ أَيَسَعُهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَالَهُ لِقَرَابَتِهِ فَقَالَ هُوَ مَالُهُ يَصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا شَاءَ إِلَى أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Sama‘ah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has a son; if he can give his assets to his relatives. He (the Imam) said, ‘They are his assets, he can do to it whatever he wants until death comes upon him.’”

مجهول

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14253

9- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَحَامِلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الإنْسَانُ أَحَقُّ بِمَالِهِ مَا دَامَ الرُّوحُ فِي بَدَنِهِ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘ Uthman ibn Sa‘id from abu al-Mahamil who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man is more rightful to his assets as long as there is spirit in his body.’”

مجهول

The Owner is more Rightful to his Property as Long as he is Living - Hadith 14254

10- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لَهُ الْوَلَدُ أَيَسَعُهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَالَهُ لِقَرَابَتِهِ فَقَالَ هُوَ مَالُهُ يَصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا شَاءَ إِلَى أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِ الْمَالِ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِمَالِهِ مَا شَاءَ مَا دَامَ حَيّاً إِنْ شَاءَ وَهَبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ إِلَى أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَإِنْ أَوْصَى بِهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِلا الثُّلُثُ إِلا أَنَّ الْفَضْلَ فِي أَنْ لا يُضَيِّعَ مَنْ يَعُولُهُ وَلا يُضِرَّ بِوَرَثَتِهِ. وَقَدْ رُوِيَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأنْصَارِ أَعْتَقَ مَمَالِيكَ لَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ غَيْرُهُمْ فَعَابَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَقَالَ تَرَكَ صِبْيَةً صِغَاراً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Sama‘ah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has a son; if he can give his assets to his relatives. He (the Imam) said, ‘They are his assets, he can do to them whatever he wants until death comes upon him; the owner can do whatever he wants as long as he is alive. He can give it as a gift or charity, or he can leave it until his death comes. If he makes a will it only applies to one-third of his legacy. It is more excellent for him not to neglect those who are his dependent and he must not harm the heirs. It is narrated that the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, once criticized a man of al-Ansar who set free his slaves and no one was left for him, saying, ‘He has left behind small children to beg from people.’”

مجهول وآخره مرسل

Making a Will for the Heir - Hadith 14255

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْوَصِيَّةِ لِلْوَارِثِ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu al-Mighra’ from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), if one can make a will for the heir. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.”’

حسن

Making a Will for the Heir - Hadith 14256

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ الْحَنَّاطِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ يُوصِي لِلْوَارِثِ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَوْ قَالَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ahmad ibn Muhammad from all from ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad al-Hannat who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), if one can make a will about something for the heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes,’ or he said that ‘it is permissible.’”

صحيح

Making a Will for the Heir - Hadith 14257

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوَارِثِ لا بَأْسَ بِهَا. الْفَضْلُ بْنُ شَاذَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ نَحْوَهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Safwan ibn Yahya from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Making a will for the heir is not harmful.’” Al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Yunus ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has narrated a similar Hadith.

مجهول كالصحيح

Making a Will for the Heir - Hadith 14258

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْوَصِيَّةِ لِلْوَارِثِ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about making a will for the heir. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’”

موثق

Making a Will for the Heir - Hadith 14259

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْوَصِيَّةِ لِلْوَارِثِ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ إِنْ تَرَكَ خَيْراً الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوالِدَيْنِ وَالأقْرَبِينَ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from ibn Bukayr from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about making a will for the heir. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’ He (the Imam) then recited this verse. ‘If he leaves good things the will is for parents and relatives.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Making a Will for the Heir - Hadith 14260

6- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُفَضِّلُ بَعْضَ وُلْدِهِ عَلَى بَعْضٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَنِسَاءَهُ.

6. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar fn al-Hajjal from Th’alabah from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who gives preference to certain ones of his children. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he can do so, and his women.’”

صحيح

The Matters for which one can Make a Will and what is Preferable in the Issue - Hadith 14261

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ مَعْرُورٍ الأنْصَارِيُّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) بِمَكَّةَ وَإِنَّهُ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) بِمَكَّةَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يُصَلُّونَ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَأَوْصَى الْبَرَاءُ إِذَا دُفِنَ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ وَجْهُهُ إِلَى تِلْقَاءِ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ وَأَوْصَى بِثُلُثِ مَالِهِ فَجَرَتْ بِهِ السُّنَّةُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from and Muhammad ibn ’Isma’il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that al-Bara’ ibn Ma’rur al-Ansariy lived in al-Madinah. The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, lived in Makkah, and with his companions performed Salat (prayer) facing the direction of Bayt al-Maqdis. Al-Bara’ made a will that said, ‘His face in grave must be kept toward the direction to which the Holy Prophet performs Salat (prayer) and about one-third of his legacy and thus the Sunnah was established.”’

حسن كالصحيح

The Matters for which one can Make a Will and what is Preferable in the Issue - Hadith 14262

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَتَبَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ مُقَاتِلٍ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ ضَيْعَةً أَشْقَاصاً فِي مَوَاضِعَ وَأَوْصَتْ لِسَيِّدِهَا مِنْ أَشْقَاصِهَا بِمَا يَبْلُغُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ وَنَحْنُ أَوْصِيَاؤُهَا وَأَحْبَبْنَا أَنْ نُنْهِيَ إِلَى سَيِّدِنَا فَإِنْ هُوَ أَمَرَ بِإِمْضَاءِ الْوَصِيَّةِ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا أَمْضَيْنَاهَا وَإِنْ أَمَرَ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى أَمْرِهِ فِي جَمِيعِ مَا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِخَطِّهِ لَيْسَ يَجِبُ لَهَا مِنْ تَرِكَتِهَا إِلا الثُّلُثُ وَإِنْ تَفَضَّلْتُمْ وَكُنْتُمُ الْوَرَثَةَ كَانَ جَائِزاً لَكُمْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad has said that Ahmad ibn Ishaq wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.) saying: “Durrah, daughter of Muqatil has died. She has left assets and pieces of land in several places. She had made a will for her master of the pieces of land, which was more than one-third of her legacy. We are the executors of her will and like to ask our master if he commands to approve that will as it is, so we can also approve; and if he commands other things we follow his command in all that he commands by the will of Allah. He (the narrator) has said that he (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote in his own handwriting that said, ‘More than one-third is not obligatory on her legacy. If you have preferences and you are of the heirs it then is permissible for you by the will of Allah.’”

صحيح

The Matters for which one can Make a Will and what is Preferable in the Issue - Hadith 14263

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ مَا لَهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ثُلُثُ مَالِهِ وَلِلْمَرْأَةِ أَيْضاً.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Shu’ayb from Ya’qub who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and about what is for him from his legacy. He (the Imam) said, ‘One third of his legacy is for him and this applies to a woman also.’”

صحيح

The Matters for which one can Make a Will and what is Preferable in the Issue - Hadith 14264

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ لأنْ أُوصِيَ بِخُمُسِ مَالِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُوصِيَ بِالرُّبُعِ وَلأنْ أُوصِيَ بِالرُّبُعِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُوصِيَ بِالثُّلُثِ وَمَنْ أَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ فَلَمْ يَتَّرِكْ فَقَدْ بَالَغَ قَالَ وَقَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ تُوُفِّيَ وَأَوْصَى بِمَالِهِ كُلِّهِ أَوْ أَكْثَرِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْوَصِيَّةَ تُرَدُّ إِلَى الْمَعْرُوفِ غَيْرِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَمَنْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ وَأَتَى فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ الْمُنْكَرَ وَالْحَيْفَ فَإِنَّهَا تُرَدُّ إِلَى الْمَعْرُوفِ وَيُتْرَكُ لأهْلِ الْمِيرَاثِ مِيرَاثُهُمْ وَقَالَ مَنْ أَوْصَى بِثُلُثِ مَالِهِ فَلَمْ يَتَّرِكْ وَقَدْ بَلَغَ الْمَدَى ثُمَّ قَالَ لأنْ أُوصِيَ بِخُمُسِ مَالِي أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُوصِيَ بِالرُّبُعِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), in this statement refers to the words of ’Amir al-Mu’minin. He (the Imam) said, ‘If I make a will about one-fifth of my legacy it is better than making a will about one- fourth of my legacy, and if I make a will about one-fourth of my legacy it is better than a will about one-third of my legacy. One who makes a will about one-third of his legacy and leaves nothing, he has exaggerated.’ “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin issued a judgment in the case of a man who had made a will about all of his legacy or most of it. He (the Imam) said, ‘The will is turned from unacceptable status into what is acceptable. If one does injustice to himself and comes up with an unacceptable will and an unjust one, it then is turned to an acceptable one to leave the legacy for the heirs.’ ’Amir al-Mu’minin has said, ‘If one makes a will about one-third of his legacy which does not leave anything for the heirs, he has reached the ultimate condition.’ He (the Imam) then said, ‘If one makes a will about one-fifth of his legacy it is more likable to me than a will about one-fourth.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Matters for which one can Make a Will and what is Preferable in the Issue - Hadith 14265

5- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ فَقَدْ أَضَرَّ بِالْوَرَثَةِ وَالْوَصِيَّةُ بِالْخُمُسِ وَالرُّبُعِ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْوَصِيَّةِ بِالثُّلُثِ وَمَنْ أَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ فَلَمْ يَتَّرِكْ.

5. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from al-Washsha’ from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one makes a will about one-third of his legacy he has harmed the heirs. Making a will about one-fifth or one-fourth of the legacy is better than making a will about one-third. If one makes a will about one-third he has not left anything (for the heirs).’”

صحيح

The Matters for which one can Make a Will and what is Preferable in the Issue - Hadith 14266

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ وَحَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ فَلَمْ يَتَّرِكْ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim and Hafs ibn al-Bakhtariy and Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one makes a will about one-third has not left any legacy.’”

حسن

The Matters for which one can Make a Will and what is Preferable in the Issue - Hadith 14267

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ أَوْصَى بِثُلُثِ مَالِهِ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ خَطَأً فَإِنَّ ثُلُثَ دِيَتِهِ دَاخِلٌ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin has said, ‘If one makes a will about one-third of his legacy, then is killed by mistake, one-third of the wergild for him becomes part of that which he has willed.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Another Chapter - Hadith 14268

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِوَصِيَّةٍ وَوَرَثَتُهُ شُهُودٌ فَأَجَازُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ نَقَضُوا الْوَصِيَّةَ هَلْ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا مَا أَقَرُّوا بِهِ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْوَصِيَّةُ جَائِزَةٌ عَلَيْهِمْ إِذَا أَقَرُّوا بِهَا فِي حَيَاتِهِ. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad, from Hariz, from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who makes a will in the presence of his heirs who give permission but when he dies they disregard it if they can take back what they had agreed, abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘They cannot do so. The will about which the heirs agree in the lifetime of the deceased becomes permissible.’” Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar has narrated from Safwan ibn Yahya from Mansur ibn Hazim from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), a similar Hadith.’”

حسن

A Man Makes a Will, then Cancels it - Hadith 14269

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لِلْمُوصِي أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ إِنْ كَانَ فِي صِحَّةٍ أَوْ مَرَضٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn Bukayr from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ’One who makes a will has the right to cancel or leave it, regardless of his being in good health or in illness.

حسن أو موثق

A Man Makes a Will, then Cancels it - Hadith 14270

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لِصَاحِبِ الْوَصِيَّةِ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا وَيُحْدِثَ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ مَا دَامَ حَيّاً.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Burayd al-‘Ijliy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ’The testator has the right to cancel or change his will in his life time.”’

موثق

A Man Makes a Will, then Cancels it - Hadith 14271

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ الْمُدَبَّرَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ وَأَنَّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَنْقُضَ وَصِيَّتَهُ فَيَزِيدَ فِيهَا وَيَنْقُصَ مِنْهَا مَا لَمْ يَمُتْ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Muskan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin issued a judgment about al- Mudabbar (slave to be set free with the death of the owner) as being part of one-third of the legacy and that a testator has the right to reduce or increase in his will as long as he is alive.’”

صحيح

A Man Makes a Will, then Cancels it - Hadith 14272

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُغَيِّرَ وَصِيَّتَهُ فَيُعْتِقَ مَنْ كَانَ أَمَرَ بِمِلْكِهِ وَيُمَلِّكَ مَنْ كَانَ أَمَرَ بِعِتْقِهِ وَيُعْطِيَ مَنْ كَانَ حَرَمَهُ وَيَحْرِمَ مَنْ كَانَ أَعْطَاهُ مَا لَمْ يَمُتْ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘A testator has the right to change his will, thus he can set free those whom he had willed to remain slaves or keep the slaves those that were freed in his will; give those who were deprived and deprive those whom he had given as long as he is alive.’”

مرسل

If the Beneficiary of a Will dies before the Death of the Testator or before Taking Possession - Hadith 14273

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى لآخَرَ وَالْمُوصَى لَهُ غَائِبٌ فَتُوُفِّيَ الَّذِي أُوصِيَ لَهُ قَبْلَ الْمُوصِي قَالَ الْوَصِيَّةُ لِوَارِثِ الَّذِي أُوْصِيَ لَهُ قَالَ وَمَنْ أَوْصَى لأحَدٍ شَاهِداً كَانَ أَوْ غَائِباً فَتُوُفِّيَ الْمُوصَى لَهُ قَبْلَ الْمُوصِي فَالْوَصِيَّةُ لِوَارِثِ الَّذِي أُوصِيَ لَهُ إِلا أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin once issued a judgment, about the case of a man who made a will and the beneficiary who was absent, died before the testator, that the benefit belongs to the heir of the beneficiary.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If one makes a will, regardless of his absence or presence, if the beneficiary dies before the testator, the benefit belongs to the heir of the beneficiary unless the testator changes his will before his death.’”

حسن

If the Beneficiary of a Will dies before the Death of the Testator or before Taking Possession - Hadith 14274

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُعْطِيَ عَمّاً لَهُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ شَيْئاً فَمَاتَ الْعَمُّ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَعْطِهِ وَرَثَتَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from ‘Imran ibn Musa from Musa ibn Ja‘far from ‘Amr ibn Sa‘id al-Mad’iniy from Muhammad ibn ‘Umar al-Sabatiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who made a will that said I must give something to his uncle every year, but the uncle has died. He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote, ‘You must give it to his heirs.’”

مجهول

If the Beneficiary of a Will dies before the Death of the Testator or before Taking Possession - Hadith 14275

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أُوْصِيَ لَهُ بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَهَا وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ عَقِباً قَالَ اطْلُبْ لَهُ وَارِثاً أَوْ مَوْلًى فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ أَعْلَمْ لَهُ وَلِيّاً قَالَ اجْهَدْ عَلَى أَنْ تَقْدِرَ لَهُ عَلَى وَلِيٍّ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْهُ وَعَلِمَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْكَ الْجِدَّ فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهَا.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ayyub ibn Nuh from al-‘Abbas ibn ’Amir who has narrated the following: “I once asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), about the case of man in whose favor a will is made but he dies before taking possession and has not left any heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘You must search for his heirs or master then give it to him.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if I cannot find any guardian for him?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Try to find out his guardian and if you cannot find, and Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, knows your effort, then give it in charity on his behalf.’”

صحيح

Executing the Will as it Requires - Hadith 14276

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَقَالَ أَعْطِهِ لِمَنْ أَوْصَى بِهِ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَهُودِيّاً أَوْ نَصْرَانِيّاً إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has made a will to spend his assets in the way of Allah. He (the Imam) said, ‘You must give it to the designated beneficiary even if he is a Christian or a Jew; Allah, most Blessed, most High, says, “Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, he has committed a sin. Allah is All-hearing and All-knowing.” (2:181)’”

حسن

Executing the Will as it Requires - Hadith 14277

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ قَالَ أَعْطِ لِمَنْ أَوْصَى لَهُ بِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَهُودِيّاً أَوْ نَصْرَانِيّاً إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Ali ibn al-Hakam from m al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who has made a will to spend his asset in the way of Allah. One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘You must give it to the designated beneficiary even if he is a Christian or a Jew; Allah, most Blessed, most High, says, “Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, he has committed a sin. Allah is All- hearing and All-knowing.” (2:181)’”

صحيح

Executing the Will as it Requires - Hadith 14278

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ كَتَبَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ وَمُوسَى وَفِيمَا أَمَرْتُكُمَا مِنَ الإشْهَادِ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا نَجَاةٌ لَكُمَا فِي آخِرَتِكُمَا وَإِنْفَاذٌ لِمَا أَوْصَى بِهِ أَبَوَاكُمَا وَبِرٌّ مِنْكُمَا لَهُمَا وَاحْذَرَا أَنْ لا تَكُونَا بَدَّلْتُمَا وَصِيَّتَهُمَا وَلا غَيَّرْتُمَاهَا عَنْ حَالِهَا لأنَّهُمَا قَدْ خَرَجَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا وَصَارَ ذَلِكَ فِي رِقَابِكُمَا وَقَدْ قَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ إِنَّ اللهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Mahziyar from who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far, Alayhi al-Salam, wrote to Ja‘far and Musa, this instruction. ‘In the matter of my commanding you to appoint witnesses to so and so issues; it is because it is for your safety and protection in the next world in matters of executing the will, as it requires, that your parents have made to you and your being kind to your parents. You must remain prudent. You must not change their will and alter it from its original condition because they are no more. May Allah be happy with them. It, however, has remained on your shoulder. Allah, most Blessed, most High, has said in His book, “Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, he has committed a sin. Allah is All-hearing and All-knowing.” (2:181)’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Executing the Will as it Requires - Hadith 14279

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ أَنَّ رَجُلا كَانَ بِهَمَذَانَ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ مَاتَ وَكَانَ لا يَعْرِفُ هَذَا الأمْرَ فَأَوْصَى بِوَصِيَّةٍ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَ أَوْصَى أَنْ يُعْطَى شَيْ‏ءٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَسُئِلَ عَنْهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَيْفَ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لا يَعْرِفُ هَذَا الأمْرَ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلا أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ أَنْ أَضَعَ فِي يَهُودِيٍّ أَوْ نَصْرَانِيٍّ لَوَضَعْتُهُ فِيهِمَا إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَجْهِ يَعْنِي [بَعْضَ] الثُّغُورِ فَابْعَثُوا بِهِ إِلَيْهِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Walid from Yunus ibn Ya’qub who has narrated the following: “A man of Hamadan has said that his father died but he did not know this fact (the Divine Authority of A’immah). He made a will when he was about to die to give something in the way of Allah. He (the man from Hamadan) asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, about it and that he did not know this fact (the Divine Authority of A’immah). He (the Imam) said, ‘If the man had appointed me to execute his will to give to a Jews or Christians, I would have given it to them because Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, “Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, he has committed a sin. Allah is All-hearing and All-knowing.” (2:181) You must see who serves as guards and defenders of the borders; and give it to them.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Executing the Will as it Requires - Hadith 14280

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ رَجُلا أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فِي السَّبِيلِ فَقَالَ لِيَ اصْرِفْهُ فِي الْحَجِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ فِي السَّبِيلِ قَالَ اصْرِفْهُ فِي الْحَجِّ فَإِنِّي لا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئاً مِنْ سَبِيلِهِ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Sulayman from al- Husayn ibn ‘Umar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, about the case of a man who has made a will to spend in the way of Allah. He (the Imam) said to me to spend it for al-Haj j . I said that he has said to spend it in the way of Allah. He (the Imam) said, ‘Spend for al-Hajj because I do not see anything in His way better than al-Hajj.”’

مجهول

Another Chapter - Hadith 14281

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ أَوْصَتْ إِلَيَّ بِمَالٍ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَقِيلَ لَهَا نَحُجُّ بِهِ فَقَالَتِ اجْعَلْهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَقَالُوا لَهَا فَنُعْطِيهِ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِم السَّلام) قَالَتِ اجْعَلْهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) اجْعَلْهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ كَمَا أَمَرَتْ قُلْتُ مُرْنِي كَيْفَ أَجْعَلُهُ قَالَ اجْعَلْهُ كَمَا أَمَرَتْكَ إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ إِنَّ اللهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ أَرَأَيْتَكَ لَوْ أَمَرَتْكَ أَنْ تُعْطِيَهُ يَهُودِيّاً كُنْتَ تُعْطِيهِ نَصْرَانِيّاً قَالَ فَمَكَثْتُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاثَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي قُلْتُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَسَكَتَ هُنَيْئَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ هَاتِهَا قُلْتُ مَنْ أُعْطِيهَا قَالَ عِيسَى شَلَقَانَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-Hajjaj ibn al-Khashshab who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who made a will to spend in the way of Allah. She was asked if it could be spent for al-Hajj. She said, ’Spend it in the way of Allah.’ They asked, ‘Can we give to the family of Muhammad (SAW) ?’ She said, ‘Spend it in the way of Allah.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, then said, ‘Spend in the way of Allah as you are required.’ I then said, ‘Command me how to spend it.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Spend it as she has commanded you. Allah, most Blessed, most High, has said, “Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, he has committed a sin. Allah is All-hearing and All-knowing.” (2:181) You must consider if she had asked you to give it to a Jew, would you give it to a Christian?’ He (the narrator) has said. ‘I waited thereafter for three years; then I visited him (the Imam) and asked as I had asked him before. He (the Imam) remained quiet for a while, then said, ‘Send it.’ I then asked, ‘To who must I send it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Give it to ‘Isa Shalqan.’”

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14282

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّزَّازُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الْعَسْكَرِيَّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِالْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِمَالٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَقَالَ سَبِيلُ اللهِ شِيعَتُنَا.

2. Muhammad ibn Ja‘far al-Raziy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from al-Hassan ibn Rashid who has narrated the following: “I once asked al-‘Askariy, Alayhi al-Salam, in al-Madinah about the case of a man who has made a will to spend in the way of Allah. He (the Imam) said, ‘In the way of Allah is our Shi ’ah (followers).”’

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14283

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ قَالَ كَتَبَ الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ إِلَى ذِي الرِّئَاسَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ وَالِي نَيْسَابُورَ أَنَّ رَجُلا مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى لِلْفُقَرَاءِ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ قَاضِي نَيْسَابُورَ فَجَعَلَهُ فِي فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَكَتَبَ الْخَلِيلُ إِلَى ذِي الرِّئَاسَتَيْنِ بِذَلِكَ فَسَأَلَ الْمَأْمُونَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَسَأَلَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْمَجُوسِيَّ لَمْ يُوصِ لِفُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَكِنْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِقْدَارُ ذَلِكَ الْمَالِ مِنْ مَالِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَيُرَدَّ عَلَى فُقَرَاءِ الْمَجُوسِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from abu Talib ‘ Abd Allah ibn al-Salt who has narrated the following: “Once, Khalil ibn Hashim wrote to Dhi al-Riyasatayn who was the governor of Nisabur and asked that a Zoroastrian man has died and has made a will about a certain amount from his assets for the poor. The judge of Nisabur took the amount and gave it to the poor Muslims. Dhu al-Riyasatayn asked Ma’mun about it. Ma’mun who did not have any answer for it asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about it and abu al-Hassan (a. s.), said, ‘A Zoroastrian man does not make a will for the poor Muslims. It is proper to take that amount from the treasury of charity and return it to the poor Zoroastrians.’”

حسن

Another Chapter - Hadith 14284

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الرَّيَّانِ بْنِ شَبِيبٍ قَالَ أَوْصَتْ مَارِدَةُ لِقَوْمٍ نَصَارَى فَرَّاشِينَ بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُنَا اقْسِمْ هَذَا فِي فُقَرَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَسَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُخْتِي أَوْصَتْ بِوَصِيَّةٍ لِقَوْمٍ نَصَارَى وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَصْرِفَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا مُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ أَمْضِ الْوَصِيَّةَ عَلَى مَا أَوْصَتْ بِهِ قَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Rayyan ibn Shabib who has narrated the following: “Maridah made a will for the Christians who worked as maintenance people. Our people said to spend it on the poor believers of your people. I then asked al-Rida’ (a. s.), that my sister has made a will for Christian persons and I wanted to spend it for our Muslim people. He (the Imam) said, ‘You must execute the will as you are required. Allah, most Blessed, most High, has said, “Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, he has committed a sin. Allah is All-hearing and All-knowing.” (2:181)”’

حسن

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14285

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ وَأَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكَهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ رُدَّ إِلَى الثُّلُثِ وَجَازَ الْعِتْقُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who makes a will about more than one-third of his legacy, or setting free a slave during his illness, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘If it is more than one-third it is returned to one-third and setting free of slave is permissible/”

حسن

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14286

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنْ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ خَادِماً لَهُ ثُمَّ أَوْصَى بِوَصِيَّةٍ أُخْرَى أُلْقِيَتِ الْوَصِيَّةُ وَأُعْتِقَ الْخَادِمُ مِنْ ثُلُثِهِ إِلا أَنْ يَفْضُلَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ مَا يَبْلُغُ الْوَصِيَّةَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man when about to die sets free a servant, then makes another will, the will is dropped and the servant is set free from the one-third of his legacy except if the will exceeds one-third of the legacy.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14287

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ بِمَالٍ لِذَوِي قَرَابَتِهِ وَأَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكاً لَهُ وَكَانَ جَمِيعُ مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ يَزِيدُ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ فَقَالَ يَبْدَأُ بِالْعِتْقِ فَيُنَفِّذُهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ’Isma‘il ibn Hammam who has narrated the following: “This about the case of a man who makes a will when about to die, for relatives and setting free of a slave but the total exceeds one-third of the legacy and about how to deal with it. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘First it is executed about setting free of the slave then about the rest.’”

صحيح

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14288

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكَهُ وَأَوْصَى بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ قَالَ يُمْضَى عِتْقُ الْغُلامِ وَيَكُونُ النُّقْصَانُ فِيمَا بَقِيَ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Hakam from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who when about to die sets free his slave and makes a will but the total is more than one-third of his legacy, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is executed about the setting free of the slave and the deficit falls on the rest of the will.’”

صحيح

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14289

5- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سُوَيْدٍ الْقَلاءِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَوْصَانِي أَنْ أُعْتِقَ عَنْهُ رَقَبَةً فَأَعْتَقْتُ عَنْهُ امْرَأَةً أَفَتُجْزِيهِ أَوْ أُعْتِقُ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَالِي قَالَ يُجْزِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ أُمَّ ابْنِي أَوْصَتْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ عَنْهَا رَقَبَةً فَأَعْتَقْتُ عَنْهَا امْرَأَةً.

5. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Ali al-Nu’man from Suwayd al-Qala’ from abu Ayyub ibn al-Jumhur from abu Bakr al-Hadramiy who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), ‘’Alqamah ibn Muhammad has made a will that I must set free a slave for him, and I set free for him a woman: if this is sufficient or must I set free for him from my own property.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is sufficient.’ He (the Imam) then said to me, ‘Fatimah, mother of my son, made a will that I set free for her a slave and I set free for her a woman.’”

حسن

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14290

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَلَمْ تَحُجَّ فَأَوْصَتْ أَنْ يُنْظَرَ قَدْرُ مَا يُحَجُّ بِهِ فَسُئِلَ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ أَمْثَلَ أَنْ يُوضَعَ فِي فُقَرَاءِ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ وُضِعَ فِيهِمْ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْحَجُّ أَمْثَلَ حُجَّ عَنْهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا حَجَّةٌ مَفْرُوضَةٌ فَأَنْ يُنْفَقَ مَا أَوْصَتْ بِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ فِي غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man once asked me about a woman who died without performing al-Hajj but made a will about an amount which is sufficient for al-Hajj. He asked if it is better to spend it on the needy people from the descendents of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, it will be done so; if performing al-Hajj is better al-Hajj would be performed for her. I said to him that if al-Hajj was obligatory on her, spending it for al-Hajj is more beloved to me than distributing on other things.’”

حسن

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14291

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى أَنْ يُحَجَّ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ صَرُورَةً يُحَجُّ عَنْهُ مِنْ وَسَطِ الْمَالِ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ صَرُورَةٍ فَمِنَ الثُّلُثِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who dies but makes a will to perform al-Hajj for him. He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said, ‘If it is his first al-Hajj then al-Hajj is performed from the center of the legacy, but if it is not his first al-Hajj then it is paid for from the one-third of his legacy.’”

حسن كالصحيح

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14292

8- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ فِي امْرَأَةٍ أَوْصَتْ بِمَالٍ فِي عِتْقٍ وَصَدَقَةٍ وَحَجٍّ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ قَالَ ابْدَأْ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِنَّهُ مَفْرُوضٌ فَإِنْ بَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ طَائِفَةً وَفِي الْعِتْقِ طَائِفَةً.

8. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who makes a will to set free a slave, pay charity and al-Hajj but there is not enough, he (the Imam) (a. s.), said that first is al-Hajj because it is obligatory and if anything remains extra then spend something on charity and something for setting free a slave.’”

حسن كالصحيح

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14293

9- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِثَلاثِينَ دِينَاراً يُعْتَقُ بِهَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ بِذَلِكَ قَالَ يُشْتَرَى مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيُعْتَقُ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ali ibn abu Hamzah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who has made a will about thirty dinars to set free a man from our people but it cannot be done with that much. (The Imam) said, ‘A slave then must be bought from other people for this purpose.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14294

10- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْداً صَالِحاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ هَلَكَ فَأَوْصَى بِعِتْقِ نَسَمَةٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ بِثَلاثِينَ دِينَاراً فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ بِالَّذِي سَمَّى قَالَ مَا أَرَى لَهُمْ أَنْ يَزِيدُوا عَلَى الَّذِي سَمَّى قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدُوا قَالَ فَلْيَشْتَرُوا مِنْ عُرْضِ النَّاسِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ نَاصِباً.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn abu Hamzah who has narrated the following: “I once asked the virtuous servant of Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has made a will about thirty dinar to set free a Muslim slave but it cannot be done with that amount. He (the Imam) said, ‘They must then buy from the rest of the people as long as he is not hostile to ‘A’immah (a. s.).’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14295

11- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الشَّيْخِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ سِتِّينَ مَمْلُوكاً فَأَعْتَقَ ثُلُثَهُمْ فَأَقْرَعْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَخْرَجْتُ الثُّلُثَ.

11. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Aban from Muhammad ibn Marwan who has narrated the following: “The Shaykh (a. s.), has said that abu Ja‘far (a. s.), died and left sixty slaves of whom he set free one-third and I determined such slaves by raffle and took the one-third away.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14296

12- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ مُحَرَّرَةٍ أَعْتَقَهَا أَخِي وَقَدْ كَانَتْ تَخْدُمُ مَعَ الْجَوَارِي وَكَانَتْ فِي عِيَالِهِ فَأَوْصَانِي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْوَسَطِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَعَ الْجَوَارِي وَأَقَامَتْ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَأَنْفِقْ عَلَيْهَا وَاتَّبِعْ وَصِيَّتَهُ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about a slave-girl who was set free by my brother who served with slave-girls and was in his dependents. He made a will to spend for her from the center of the legacy. He (the Imam) said, ‘If she was with the slave-girls and managed them, then you must spend for her and execute the will.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14297

13- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى أَنْ يُعْتَقَ عَنْهُ نَسَمَةٌ بِخَمْسِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ مِنْ ثُلُثِهِ فَاشْتُرِيَ نَسَمَةٌ بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَفَضَلَتْ فَضْلَةٌ فَمَا تَرَى قَالَ تُدْفَعُ الْفَضْلَةُ إِلَى النَّسَمَةِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُعْتَقَ ثُمَّ تُعْتَقُ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who made a will to set free a slave for five hundred dirham from the one-third of his legacy. A slave was bought for less than five hundred dirham and something remained extra. What do you say about it? He (the Imam) said, ‘Give the extra to the slave before setting him free, then set him free for the deceased.’”

موثق

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14298

14- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ أَوْصَتْ إِلَيَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِي بِثُلُثِ مَالِهَا وَأَمَرَتْ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ وَيُحَجَّ وَيُتَصَدَّقَ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ تَجْعَلُ أَثْلاثاً ثُلُثاً فِي الْعِتْقِ وَثُلُثاً فِي الْحَجِّ وَثُلُثاً فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِي مَاتَتْ وَأَوْصَتْ إِلَيَّ بِثُلُثِ مَالِهَا وَأَمَرَتْ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ عَنْهَا وَيُتَصَدَّقَ وَيُحَجَّ عَنْهَا فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهِ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ فَقَالَ ابْدَأْ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِنَّهُ فَرِيضَةٌ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيُجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ طَائِفَةً فِي الْعِتْقِ وَطَائِفَةً فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ بِقَوْلِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَرَجَعَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ وَقَالَ بِقَوْلِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام).

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “A woman of our family made a will about one-third of her legacy and asked to set free a slave, perform al-Hajj and give charity; but the one-third was not sufficient. I asked abu Hanifah about it and he said, ’Make it in three equal parts and spend one part for each cause/ I then visited abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), and said that a woman from our family has died and made a will about one-third of her legacy and has asked to set free a slave, perform al-Hajj and pay charity. I checked it but it is not sufficient. He (the Imam) said, ’You must begin with al-Hajj because it is obligatory of the obligation to Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, and make the remaining into two parts: one for setting free a slave and one for charity.’ I then informed abu Hanifah about the words of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). He changed his fatwa and accepted the words of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.).”

حسن

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14299

15- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ أَعْتِقْ فُلاناً وَفُلاناً وَفُلاناً وَفُلاناً وَفُلاناً فَنَظَرْتُ فِي ثُلُثِهِ فَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ أَثْمَانَ قِيمَةِ الْمَمَالِيكِ الْخَمْسَةِ الَّتِي أَمَرَ بِعِتْقِهِمْ قَالَ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى الَّذِينَ سَمَّاهُمْ وَيُبْدَأُ بِعِتْقِهِمْ فَيُقَوَّمُونَ وَيُنْظَرُ إِلَى ثُلُثِهِ فَيُعْتَقُ مِنْهُ أَوَّلُ شَيْ‏ءٍ ثُمَّ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ الثَّالِثُ ثُمَّ الرَّابِعُ ثُمَّ الْخَامِسُ فَإِنْ عَجَزَ الثُّلُثُ كَانَ فِي الَّذِي سَمَّى أَخِيراً لأنَّهُ أَعْتَقَ بَعْدَ مَبْلَغِ الثُّلُثِ مَا لا يَمْلِكُ فَلا يَجُوزُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ.

15. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from abu Jamilah from Humran who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who at the time of his death makes a will to set free a slave so and so and so and so. I looked into the one-third of his legacy and found that it is not even equal to one-eighth of the five slaves whom he had mentioned, he (the Imam) (a. s.), said, ‘You must evaluate the slaves and begin setting free one, two, three, four and five. The slave (or slaves) whom he mentioned last cannot be freed if the one-third is not sufficient for his (or their) cost.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14300

16- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ وَمَعَهُ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ وَغُلامَانِ مَمْلُوكَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَنْتُمَا حُرَّانِ لِوَجْهِ اللهِ وَاشْهَدَا أَنَّ مَا فِي بَطْنِ جَارِيَتِي هَذِهِ مِنِّي فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاماً فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى الْوَرَثَةِ أَنْكَرُوا ذَلِكَ وَاسْتَرَقُّوهُمْ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْغُلامَيْنِ أُعْتِقَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَشَهِدَا بَعْدَ مَا أُعْتِقَا أَنَّ مَوْلاهُمَا الأوَّلَ أَشْهَدَهُمَا أَنَّ مَا فِي بَطْنِ جَارِيَتِهِ مِنْهُ قَالَ يَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُمَا لِلْغُلامِ وَلا يَسْتَرِقُّهُمَا الْغُلامُ الَّذِي شَهِدَا لَهُ لأنَّهُمَا أَثْبَتَا نَسَبَهُ.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Dawud ibn abu Yazid who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a man who on a journey was with a slave-girl and two slaves. He said to them, ‘You are free for the sake of Allah and bear witness that the child in the womb of the slave-girl is from me. She gave birth to a son. When they came back, the heir refused the will and kept them as slaves. The two slaves were later set free and they testified that their previous master had asked them to bear witness that the child in the womb of the slave-girl was his child. He (the Imam) said, ‘Their testimony is acceptable and the child about whom they testified cannot make them slaves because they proved his genealogical relation.’”

موثق

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14301

17- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَحْضُرُهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَلَهُ مَمَالِيكُ لِخَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ وَلَهُ مَمَالِيكُ فِي شِرْكَةِ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ فَيُوصِي فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ مَمَالِيكِي أَحْرَارٌ مَا حَالُ مَمَالِيكِهِ الَّذِينَ فِي الشِّرْكَةِ فَقَالَ يُقَوَّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مَالُهُ يَحْتَمِلُ ثُمَّ هُمْ أَحْرَارٌ.

17. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Ahmad ibn Ziyad who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who is about to die and sets free all of his slaves. He owns certain slaves and certain others with a partner and about the condition of the ones that he owns with a partner. He (the Imam) said, ‘His slaves of the partnership must be evaluated; if his share covers them, they are all free.’”

مجهول

A Will for Setting free Slaves, Charity or al-Hajj - Hadith 14302

18- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ جَارِيَةً أَعْتَقَ ثُلُثَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا الْوَصِيُّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ أَنَّهَا تُقَوَّمُ وَتُسْتَسْعَى هِيَ وَزَوْجُهَا فِي بَقِيَّةِ ثَمَنِهَا بَعْدَ مَا يُقَوَّمُ فَمَا أَصَابَ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنْ عِتْقٍ أَوْ رِقٍّ فَهُوَ يَجْرِي عَلَى وَلَدِهَا.

18. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from al-Nadr ibn Shu’ayb al-Mharibiy who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who dies and leaves as his legacy a slave-girl whose one-third he sets free and the executor of the will marries her before the distribution of the legacy. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘She is appraised, then with her husband both are made to work to pay for the remaining of her cost after being appraised. Thereafter, whatever of her becomes free or remains in slavery applies to her child also.’”

مجهول

The Executor of the Will must Correct the Possible Violation of the Law in the Will - Hadith 14303

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رِجَالِهِ قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَطْلَقَ لِلْمُوصَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُغَيِّرَ الْوَصِيَّةَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَكَانَ فِيهَا حَيْفٌ وَيَرُدَّهَا إِلَى الْمَعْرُوفِ لِقَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ خافَ مِنْ مُوصٍ جَنَفاً أَوْ إِثْماً فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from his people who have said the following: “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said that Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has given permission to the executor of the will to change a will into an acceptable form if any violation of the law exists in it. It is because of the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. ‘One who is afraid of the testator’s deviations and sin and settles the matter among the parties involved, he has not committed a sin. Allah is All-forgiving and All-merciful. 5 ” (2:182)

مرسل

The Executor of the Will must Correct the Possible Violation of the Law in the Will - Hadith 14304

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ قَالَ نَسَخَتْهَا الآيَةُ الَّتِي بَعْدَهَا قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ خافَ مِنْ مُوصٍ جَنَفاً أَوْ إِثْماً فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَعْنِي الْمُوصَى إِلَيْهِ إِنْ خَافَ جَنَفاً مِنَ الْمُوصِي فِيمَا أَوْصَى بِهِ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا لا يَرْضَى اللهُ بِهِ مِنْ خِلافِ الْحَقِّ فَلا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ أَيْ عَلَى الْمُوصَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ إِلَى الْحَقِّ وَإِلَى مَا يَرْضَى اللهُ بِهِ مِنْ سَبِيلِ الْخَيْرِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Sawqah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, has committed a sin. Allah is All-hearing and All-knowing. 5 (2:181) He (the Imam) said, ‘The following verse is a (modified) copy of this verse: ‘One who is afraid of the testator’s deviations and sin and settles the matter among the parties involved, he has not committed a sin. Allah is All-forgiving and All- merciful. 5 (2:182) If the executor fears for the testator’s deviation from the law in his will, then it is not a sin for the executor to bring it in conformity with the truth according to the happiness of Allah and following the path of virtue. 555

صحيح

An Executor of the Will is held Responsible for Changing a Lawful Will - Hadith 14305

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ النَّرْسِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ صَاحِبِ السَّابِرِيِّ قَالَ أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ رَجُلٌ بِتَرِكَتِهِ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَحُجَّ بِهَا عَنْهُ فَنَظَرْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا شَيْ‏ءٌ يَسِيرٌ لا يَكْفِي لِلْحَجِّ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ وَفُقَهَاءَ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ فَقَالُوا تَصَدَّقْ بِهَا عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا حَجَجْتُ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ فِي الطَّوَافِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ رَجُلا مِنْ مَوَالِيكُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى بِتَرِكَتِهِ إِلَيَّ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَحُجَّ بِهَا عَنْهُ فَنَظَرْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَمْ يَكْفِ لِلْحَجِّ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ قِبَلَنَا مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ فَقَالُوا تَصَدَّقْ بِهَا فَتَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَا فَمَا تَقُولُ فَقَالَ لِي هَذَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي الْحِجْرِ فَأْتِهِ وَسَلْهُ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ الْحِجْرَ فَإِذَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) تَحْتَ الْمِيزَابِ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْتِ يَدْعُو ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مِنْ مَوَالِيكُمْ قَالَ فَدَعْ ذَا عَنْكَ حَاجَتُكَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى بِتَرِكَتِهِ أَنْ أَحُجَّ بِهَا عَنْهُ فَنَظَرْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَمْ يَكْفِ لِلْحَجِّ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ فَقَالُوا تَصَدَّقْ بِهَا فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ضَمِنْتَ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ لا يَبْلُغُ أَنْ يُحَجَّ بِهِ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لا يَبْلُغُ أَنْ يُحَجَّ بِهِ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ ضَمَانٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَأَنْتَ ضَامِنٌ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from bud Allah ibn Ahmad all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Zayd al-Narsiy from Ali ibn Farqad Sahib al-Sabiriy who has narrated the following: “A man made a will and asked me to pay for al-Hajj from his legacy, but when I examined his legacy it was not sufficient. I then asked abu Hanifah and the jurists of al-Kufah. They said that I must give as charity on his behalf. When I performed al-Hajj, I met ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Hassan during tawaf. I asked him, saying, ‘A man of your followers of the people of al-Kufah has died and has made a will in which he has asked me to perform al-Hajj for him from his legacy, but when I examined his legacy, it is not sufficient for al-Hajj and I asked the jurist in our area. They said that I must pay charity for him and I did so. What do you say about it?’ He said, ‘This is Ja‘far ibn Muhammad in al-Hijr. Go and ask him.’ I went in al-Hijr and found abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), under al-Mizab facing the house and praying. He (the Imam) turned to me, saw me and asked, ‘What do you need?’ I then said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, I am a man from al-Kufah of your friends.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Leave it. What do you need?’ I then said, ‘A man has died and has made a will that al- Hajj must be performed from his legacy. I examined it and it is not sufficient for al-Hajj. I then asked the jurists about it in our area. They said that I must pay charity on his behalf.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘What did you do with it?’ I replied, ‘I gave it in charity.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You are responsible, unless it was not sufficient even for performing al-Hajj from Makkah, but if it was sufficient for performing al-Hajj from Makkah, then you are responsible.’”

مجهول

An Executor of the Will is held Responsible for Changing a Lawful Will - Hadith 14306

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِحَجَّةٍ فَجَعَلَهَا وَصِيُّهُ فِي نَسَمَةٍ فَقَالَ يَغْرَمُهَا وَصِيُّهُ وَيَجْعَلُهَا فِي حَجَّةٍ كَمَا أَوْصَى بِهِ فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَ ما سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّما إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ibn Muskan from abu Sa‘id who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a man who made a will for al- Hajj but the executor of his will spent it to set free an enslaved soul. He (the Imam) said, ‘The executor of the will is responsible to pay for his al-Hajj as the will required. Allah, most Blessed, most High, has said, ‘Whoever intentionally changes the will of a deceased person, he has committed a sin. Allah is All-hearing and All-knowing.’ (2:181)”

ضعيف على المشهور

An Executor of the Will is held Responsible for Changing a Lawful Will - Hadith 14307

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَارِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ عَنْهُ نَسَمَةً بِسِتِّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ مِنْ ثُلُثِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ الْوَصِيُّ فَأَعْطَى السِّتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ رَجُلا يَحُجُّ بِهَا عَنْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَرَى أَنْ يَغْرَمَ الْوَصِيُّ مِنْ مَالِهِ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَيَجْعَلَ السِّتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فِيمَا أَوْصَى بِهِ الْمَيِّتُ مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Muhammad ibn Marid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who made a will to set free a slave for six hundred dirham but the executor of his will gave six hundred dirham to perform al-Hajj for the deceased. He (the Imam) said, ‘As I see the executor of the will must pay six hundred dirham from his own assets to set free a slave for the deceased.’”

صحيح

Al-Mudabbar (the Slave for whose Freedom Death of the Master is a Condition) is from One Third of the Legacy - Hadith 14308

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُدَبَّرُ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘ Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘Al-Mudabbar is from one-third of the legacy.’”

حسن

Al-Mudabbar (the Slave for whose Freedom Death of the Master is a Condition) is from One Third of the Legacy - Hadith 14309

2- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُدَبِّرُ مَمْلُوكَهُ أَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَصِيَّةِ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from his father Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who makes his slave a Mudabbar; if he can change such decision. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he can do so because it is like the will.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Al-Mudabbar (the Slave for whose Freedom Death of the Master is a Condition) is from One Third of the Legacy - Hadith 14310

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُدَبَّرُ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ إِنْ كَانَ أَوْصَى فِي صِحَّةٍ أَوْ مَرَضٍ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that al-Mudabbar is from one-third of the legacy.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘One can change his will about one-third of his legacy regardless of whether one is ill or in good health.’”

صحيح

Al-Mudabbar (the Slave for whose Freedom Death of the Master is a Condition) is from One Third of the Legacy - Hadith 14311

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْمُدَبَّرِ قَالَ هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَصِيَّةِ يَرْجِعُ فِيمَا شَاءَ مِنْهَا.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about al-Mudabbar. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is like will which one can change in whatever way one likes.’”

حسن كالصحيح

First the Shroud, then Debts, then Will is paid for from the Legacy - Hadith 14312

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْكَفَنُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The shroud is paid for from the whole of the legacy.”’

صحيح

First the Shroud, then Debts, then Will is paid for from the Legacy - Hadith 14313

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ بِقَدْرِ ثَمَنِ كَفَنِهِ فَقَالَ يُجْعَلُ مَا تَرَكَ فِي ثَمَنِ كَفَنِهِ إِلا أَنْ يَتَّجِرَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فَيُكَفِّنَهُ وَيُقْضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ‘Abd Allah from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Mu’ash from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies owing a debt which is equal to the cost of his shroud. He (the Imam) said, ‘His legacy must be spent to pay for his shroud unless people may come forward to use his legacy in business and pay for his shroud and debts.’”

صحيح

First the Shroud, then Debts, then Will is paid for from the Legacy - Hadith 14314

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَوَّلُ شَيْ‏ءٍ يُبْدَأُ بِهِ مِنَ الْمَالِ الْكَفَنُ ثُمَّ الدَّيْنُ ثُمَّ الْوَصِيَّةُ ثُمَّ الْمِيرَاثُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The first thing to pay for from the legacy is shroud, then debts, then will, then the shares of heirs.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Will and Debts - Hadith 14315

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّ الدَّيْنَ قَبْلَ الْوَصِيَّةِ ثُمَّ الْوَصِيَّةَ عَلَى إِثْرِ الدَّيْنِ ثُمَّ الْمِيرَاثَ بَعْدَ الْوَصِيَّةِ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْقَضَاءِ كِتَابُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn abu Najran ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin has said, ‘A debt must be paid before the will, then the will is paid for. Thereafter are the shares of the heirs after the will, because the first judge in the case is the book of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Will and Debts - Hadith 14316

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَقَالَ يَقْضِي الرَّجُلُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ وَيَقْسِمُ مَا بَقِيَ بَيْنَ الْوَرَثَةِ قُلْتُ فَسُرِقَ مَا كَانَ أَوْصَى بِهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ مِمَّنْ يُؤْخَذُ الدَّيْنُ أَمِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ قَالَ لا يُؤْخَذُ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ وَلَكِنَّ الْوَصِيَّ ضَامِنٌ لَهَا.

2. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of his people from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from a man who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who makes a will and he is indebted. He (the Imam) said, ‘He (executor of the will) pays the debts first, then distributes the legacy among the heirs.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if what is assigned to pay debts is stolen and about who pays for the debt if it is deducted from the shares of the heirs?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The heirs are not responsible for it but the executor of the will is responsible.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Will and Debts - Hadith 14317

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ يَحْيَى الشَّعِيرِيِّ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا عَلَى بَابِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَنَحْنُ جَمَاعَةٌ نَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِذْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ أَيُّكُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا الْقَوْمُ مَا تُرِيدِينَ مِنْهُ قَالَتْ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَقَالُوا لَهَا هَذَا فَقِيهُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَسَلِيهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ زَوْجِي مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ وَكَانَ لِي عَلَيْهِ مِنْ صَدَاقِي خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَأَخَذْتُ صَدَاقِي وَأَخَذْتُ مِيرَاثِي ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ فَشَهِدْتُ لَهُ قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَحْسُبُ إِذْ خَرَجَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَاكَ تُحَرِّكُ بِهِ أَصَابِعَكَ يَا حَكَمُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةَ ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ وَكَانَ لَهَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ صَدَاقِهَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَأَخَذَتْ صَدَاقَهَا وَأَخَذَتْ مِيرَاثَهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ فَشَهِدَتْ لَهُ فَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَوَ اللهِ مَا أَتْمَمْتُ الْكَلامَ حَتَّى قَالَ أَقَرَّتْ بِثُلُثِ مَا فِي يَدَيْهَا وَلا مِيرَاثَ لَهَا قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ وَاللهِ أَفْهَمَ مِنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَطُّ. قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لا مِيرَاثَ لَهَا حَتَّى تَقْضِيَ الدَّيْنَ وَإِنَّمَا تَرَكَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ وَعَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ أَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ لَهَا وَلِلرَّجُلِ فَلَهَا ثُلُثُ الألْفِ وَلِلرَّجُلِ ثُلُثَاهَا.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zakariya ibn Yahya al-Shu‘ayriy from al-Hakam ibn ‘Utaybah who has narrated the following: “Once we were with abu Ja‘far (a. s.). We were in a group waiting for him (the Imam) to come out. A woman came and asked, ‘Which one of you is abu Ja‘far?’ The people asked, ‘What for are you asking for him?’ She replied, ‘I want to ask him about an issue.’ They said, ‘This is the jurist of the people of Iraq. You can ask him your question.’ She said, ‘My husband has died and has left one thousand dirham as legacy. He owed me five hundred dirham as my mahr (dower) and my share of inheritance which I took from the legacy; but then a man came and said my husband owed him one thousand dirham and I testified in his favor.’ Al-Hakam has said, ‘I was counting it that abu Ja‘far (a. s.), came out and said, “Why is it that I see you move your fingers, O Hakam?” I replied, “This woman has mentioned that her husband has died. He has left one thousand dirham as legacy. He owed to her five hundred dirham as her dower. She took her dower and the share of her inheritance, but then a man came and said that her husband owed him one thousand dirham and she testified in his favor.’” Hakam has said, ‘By Allah I had not completed my words that he (the Imam) said, “She has confessed to give back one-third of what she has in her hand and she does not have anything as her share of inheritance.’” Hakam has said, ‘I had never seen, by Allah, anyone more intelligent than abu Ja‘far (a. s.).”’

ضعيف

The Will and Debts - Hadith 14318

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ بَاعَ مَتَاعاً مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَقَبَضَ الْمُشْتَرِي الْمَتَاعَ وَلَمْ يَدْفَعِ الثَّمَنَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمُشْتَرِي وَالْمَتَاعُ قَائِمٌ بِعَيْنِهِ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الْمَتَاعُ قَائِماً بِعَيْنِهِ رُدَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَتَاعِ وَقَالَ لَيْسَ لِلْغُرَمَاءِ أَنْ يُخَاصِمُوهُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from certain persons of our people who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who sells something to a man and the buyer takes possession of the goods but does not pay for it. Then the buyer dies and the goods exist as they were. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the goods exist as they were, they must be returned to its owner and other creditors do not have any right to dispute him.’”

مرسل

The Will and Debts - Hadith 14319

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَيَضْمَنُهُ ضَامِنٌ لِلْغُرَمَاءِ قَالَ إِذَا رَضِيَ الْغُرَمَاءُ فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ ذِمَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies with debts on him and a guarantor takes responsibility to pay the creditors, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the creditors agree, the deceased becomes free from responsibility.”’

صحيح

The Will and Debts - Hadith 14320

6- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ يَحْيَى الأزْرَقِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ قُتِلَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ مَالا فَأَخَذَ أَهْلُهُ الدِّيَةَ مِنْ قَاتِلِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ يَقْضُونَ دَيْنَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَهُوَ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ شَيْئاً قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَخَذُوا الدِّيَةَ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَقْضُوا دَيْنَهُ.

6. Abu Ali a l-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Yahya al-Azraq who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who is killed and who owed debs, but has not left any legacy but his heirs received blood money (wergild) from his killer; if they must pay his debts, abu al-Hassan (a. s.), has said, ‘Yes, they must pay his debts.’ I then said, ‘He has not left any legacy.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is because they have received blood money, thus, they must pay his debts.’”

صحيح

The Will and Debts - Hadith 14321

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَلَهُ عَلَيَّ دَيْنٌ وَخَلَّفَ وُلْداً رِجَالا وَنِسَاءً وَصِبْيَاناً فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ مِمَّا لأبِي عَلَيْكَ مِنْ حِصَّتِي وَأَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ مِمَّا لإخْوَتِي وَأَخَوَاتِي وَأَنَا ضَامِنٌ لِرِضَاهُمْ عَنْكَ قَالَ تَكُونُ فِي سَعَةٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَحِلٍّ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِمْ قَالَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي عُنُقِهِ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ رَجَعَ الْوَرَثَةُ عَلَيَّ فَقَالُوا أَعْطِنَا حَقَّنَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فِي الْحُكْمِ الظَّاهِرِ فَأَمَّا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَنْتَ مِنْهَا فِي حِلٍّ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَحَلَّ لَكَ يَضْمَنُ لَكَ عَنْهُمْ رِضَاهُمْ فَيَحْتَمِلُ الضَّامِنُ لَكَ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَقُولُ فِي الصَّبِيِّ لأمِّهِ أَنْ تُحَلِّلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا كَانَ لَهَا مَا تُرْضِيهِ أَوْ تُعْطِيهِ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا قَالَ فَلا قُلْتُ فَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ إِنَّهُ يَجُوزُ تَحْلِيلُهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ لَهَا مَالٌ قُلْتُ فَالأبُ يَجُوزُ تَحْلِيلُهُ عَلَى ابْنِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ لَنَا مَعَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَمْرٌ يَفْعَلُ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ ضَمِنَ لِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ الصَّبِيِّ وَأَنَا مِنْ حِصَّتِهِ فِي حِلٍّ فَإِنْ مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ الصَّبِيُّ فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ الأمْرُ جَائِزٌ عَلَى مَا شَرَطَ لَكَ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from al-Hassan ibn al-Jahm who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and I owe him a certain amount of money. He has left behind children, male, female, and smaller children. One of them once came to me and said, ‘You are free of the responsibility of what you owed to my father as much as my share is concerned and you are also free about the shares of my brothers and sister. I take the responsibility to obtain their agreement in your favor. He (the Imam) said, ‘You are relieved and you are free of responsibility.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if he did not give them?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is his responsibility.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the heirs come to me and ask for payment of their rights?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘According to the way the case appears they can do so but between you and Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, you are free from all responsibility toward them, when the man who has taken upon himself to obtain their agreement to what he has done, and he carries the responsibility for you.’ I then asked if a mother can take such responsibility for her child.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it can happen if she has something with which she can make him agree.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if she does not have anything? He (the Imam) said, ‘It then is negative.’ I then said, ‘I have heard you saying that her waving is permissible.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘What I meant thereby is that if she has assets.’ I then asked, ‘Can a father take such responsibility for his son?’ He (the Imam) said to him, ‘We had no difficulty with abu al-Hassan (a. s.). He (the Imam) would do whatever he wanted.’ I then said, ‘The man has taken the responsibility for me about the right of the child and about his share. Am I free from responsibility if the man dies before the child becomes mature and he does not owe anything?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible according to the condition he has undertaken for you.’”

موثق

One Who Sets Free a Slave and He is Indebted - Hadith 14322

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هَلْ يَخْتَلِفُ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ مَاتَ مَوْلًى لِعِيسَى بْنِ مُوسَى وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْناً كَثِيراً وَتَرَكَ مَمَالِيكَ يُحِيطُ دَيْنُهُ بِأَثْمَانِهِمْ فَأَعْتَقَهُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عِيسَى بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ أَرَى أَنْ يَسْتَسْعِيَهُمْ فِي قِيمَتِهِمْ فَيَدْفَعَهَا إِلَى الْغُرَمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أَعْتَقَهُمْ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَرَى أَنْ أَبِيعَهُمْ وَأَدْفَعَ أَثْمَانَهُمْ إِلَى الْغُرَمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُمْ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ يُحِيطُ بِهِمْ وَهَذَا أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الْيَوْمَ يُعْتِقُ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ كَثِيرٌ فَلا يُجِيزُونَ عِتْقَهُ إِذَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ كَثِيرٌ فَرَفَعَ ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ يَدَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى مَتَى قُلْتَ بِهَذَا الْقَوْلِ وَاللهِ مَا قُلْتَهُ إِلا طَلَبَ خِلافِي فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَعَنْ رَأْيِ أَيِّهِمَا صَدَرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ بِرَأْيِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَكَانَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ هَوًى فَبَاعَهُمْ وَقَضَى دَيْنَهُ قَالَ فَمَعَ أَيِّهِمَا مَنْ قِبَلَكُمْ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَعَ ابْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ وَقَدْ رَجَعَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى إِلَى رَأْيِ ابْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللهِ إِنَّ الْحَقَّ لَفِي الَّذِي قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ رَجَعَ عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا يَنْكَسِرُ عِنْدَهُمْ فِي الْقِيَاسِ فَقَالَ هَاتِ قَايِسْنِي فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُقَايِسُكَ فَقَالَ لَتَقُولَنَّ بِأَشَدِّ مَا يَدْخُلُ فِيهِ مِنَ الْقِيَاسِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ عَبْداً لَمْ يَتْرُكْ مَالا غَيْرَهُ وَقِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ سِتُّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدَيْنُهُ خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَأَعْتَقَهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ قَالَ يُبَاعُ الْعَبْدُ فَيَأْخُذُ الْغُرَمَاءُ خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَيَأْخُذُ الْوَرَثَةُ مِائَةَ دِرْهَمٍ فَقُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ بَقِيَ مِنْ قِيمَةِ الْعَبْدِ مِائَةُ دِرْهَمٍ عَنْ دَيْنِهِ فَقَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ لِلرَّجُلِ ثُلُثُهُ يَصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ قَالَ بَلَى قُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَوْصَى لِلْعَبْدِ بِالثُّلُثِ مِنَ الْمِائَةِ حِينَ أَعْتَقَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لا وَصِيَّةَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا مَالُهُ لِمَوَالِيهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدَيْنُهُ أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ يُبَاعُ الْعَبْدُ فَيَأْخُذُ الْغُرَمَاءُ أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَيَأْخُذُ الْوَرَثَةُ مِائَتَيْنِ فَلا يَكُونُ لِلْعَبْدِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ قِيمَةَ الْعَبْدِ سِتُّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدَيْنَهُ ثَلاثُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ مِنْ هَاهُنَا أُتِيَ أَصْحَابُكَ فَجَعَلُوا الأشْيَاءَ شَيْئاً وَاحِداً وَلَمْ يَعْلَمُوا السُّنَّةَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى مَالُ الْغُرَمَاءِ وَمَالُ الْوَرَثَةِ أَوْ كَانَ مَالُ الْوَرَثَةِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مَالِ الْغُرَمَاءِ لَمْ يُتَّهَمِ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى وَصِيَّتِهِ وَأُجِيزَتْ وَصِيَّتُهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَالآنَ يُوقَفُ هَذَا فَيَكُونُ نِصْفُهُ لِلْغُرَمَاءِ وَيَكُونُ ثُلُثُهُ لِلْوَرَثَةِ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ السُّدُسُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from and Abu Ali al- Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan and Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), once asked me, ‘Is there a difference between ibn abu Layla’ and ibn Shubramah?’ I replied, ‘It has come to my knowledge that a Maxvla of ‘Isa ibn Musa died with a great deal of debts on him. He possessed a number of slaves whom he set free at the time of his death. Had the slaves been sold, such a sale could pay all of his debts. ‘Isa ibn Musa asked them (ibn abu Layla’ and ibn Shubramah) about this case. Ibn Shubramah said, “In my opinion they must be made to work to pay their own price because they were freed at the time of his death.” Ibn abu Layla’ said, “In my opinion I sell them to pay the creditors because he did not have the right to free them at the time of his death with debts on him; the value of slaves could have covered his debts. These are people of al-Hijaz today. A man indebted greatly is not allowed to free his slaves at the time of his death.” Ibn Shubramah then raised his hands to the sky and said, “Allah is free of all defects, O ibn abu Layla’ when did you ever say so? You only say so in my opposition.’” Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), then asked, ‘Whose opinion was taken as the rule?’ He (the narrator) has said that I said, ‘It has come to my knowledge that it was the opinion of ibn abu Layla’. He liked it. He sold them and paid his debts.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘With which one’s opinion do you side?’ I said, ‘It is with ibn Shubramah and ibn abu Layla’ later changed and accepted that of ibn Shubramah.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘By Allah, truth is with what ibn abu Layla’ said, even though he changed it later.’ I (the narrator) then said, ‘This becomes invalid according to their al-Qiyas (analogy).’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Allow us to examine their analogy. Give us an example.’ I then said, ‘I debate you according to analogy.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You must present the strongest example of analogy.’ I then said, ‘There is a man who dies and leaves a slave and no other assets. The value of the slave is six hundred dirham and his debt is five hundred dirham. He sets him free at the time of his death. How is the case settled?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The slave must be sold. The creditors take five hundred and the heirs take the one hundred dirham.’ I said, ‘Is it not the case that one hundred is left extra over the debts?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, that is the case.’ ‘Is it not the case that one-third of it belongs to the deceased with which he can do whatever he wants?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, that is the case.’ I then said, ‘Is it not the case that at least one-third of the remaining one hundred belongs to the slave when he set him free?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘There is no will for the slave. The slave’s assets belong to his guardians (heirs).’ I then said, ‘What happens if the value of the slave is six hundred and the debt is four hundred dirham?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The slave is sold. The creditors take four hundred and the heirs take the two hundred and there is nothing for the slave.’ I then said, ‘The price of the slave is six hundred and the debt is three hundred.’ He (the Imam) smiled and said, ‘This is where your companions are proved incorrect. They have made all things as one thing without the knowledge of the Sunnah. When the debt and legacy are equal or the legacy is more than debts, the testator is not accused about his will and it is accepted as it is. Now it stops. One-half is for creditors, one-third for heirs and one-sixth is for him (the deceased).”’

صحيح

One Who Sets Free a Slave and He is Indebted - Hadith 14323

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ [عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ] عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ قِيمَتُهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ وَمِثْلَهُ جَازَ عِتْقُهُ وَإِلا لَمْ يَجُزْ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father [from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr] from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who frees his slave at the time of his death with debt on him, one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘If the value of the debt and slave are equal, freeing is permissible, otherwise, it is not permissible.”’

حسن

One Who Sets Free a Slave and He is Indebted - Hadith 14324

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكاً لَهُ وَقَدْ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَأَشْهَدَ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ وَقِيمَتُهُ سِتُّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ثَلاثُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ شَيْئاً غَيْرَهُ قَالَ يُعْتَقُ مِنْهُ سُدُسُهُ لأنَّهُ إِنَّمَا لَهُ مِنْهُ ثَلاثُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَيُقْضَى مِنْهُ ثَلاثُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَلَهُ مِنَ الثَّلاثِمِائَةٍ ثُلُثُهَا وَهُوَ السُّدُسُ مِنَ الْجَمِيعِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal from al-Husayn Aban al-Jahm who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who frees his slave at the time of his death in front of witnesses. The price of the slave is six hundred dirham, his debt is three hundred dirham and he has no other legacy. I once heard abu al-Hassan (a. s.), say, ‘One-sixth of him is free because he owns from him three hundred and the other three hundred is for the debt. Thus out of three hundred one-third is his which is one-sixth of the total.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Will about a Contracted Slave - Hadith 14325

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي مُكَاتَبٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ امْرَأَةٌ حُرَّةٌ فَأَوْصَتْ لَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهَا بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْمِيرَاثِ لا نُجِيزُ وَصِيَّتَهَا لَهُ إِنَّهُ مُكَاتَبٌ لَمْ يُعْتَقْ وَلا يَرِثُ فَقَضَى بِأَنَّهُ يَرِثُ بِحِسَابِ مَا أُعْتِقَ مِنْهُ وَيَجُوزُ لَهُ مِنَ الْوَصِيَّةِ بِحِسَابِ مَا أُعْتِقَ مِنْهُ وَقَضَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي مُكَاتَبٍ أُوصِيَ لَهُ بِوَصِيَّةٍ وَقَدْ قَضَى نِصْفَ مَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَجَازَ نِصْفَ الْوَصِيَّةِ وَقَضَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي مُكَاتَبٍ قَضَى رُبُعَ مَا عَلَيْهِ فَأُوصِيَ لَهُ بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَأَجَازَ رُبُعَ الْوَصِيَّةِ وَقَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ حُرٍّ أَوْصَى لِمُكَاتَبَةٍ وَقَدْ قَضَتْ سُدُسَ مَا كَانَ عَلَيْهَا فَأَجَازَ لَهَا بِحِسَابِ مَا أُعْتِقَ مِنْهَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a contracted slave who is married to a free woman who in her will assigns something for him and the heirs disagree with her will, saying that he is not free but is only contracted and he cannot inherit. Abu Ja’far (a. s.), issued a judgment that he inherits proportionate to the degree of his freedom according to the contract. He (the Imam) (a. s.), judged in the case of a contracted slave for whom a will was made and the slave had paid one-half according to the contract. The judgment granted him one-half of the will. He (the Imam) (a. s.), judged one-fourth of the amount of will in favor of the slave who had paid one-fourth of the amount required according to the contract. About the case of a free man who had made a will for a contracted slave-girl who had paid one-sixth of what was required according to the contract, He (the Imam) (a. s.), judged in her favor proportionate to what was made free from her.

حسن

The Will of Immature Boys and Girls, the Lawful and Unlawful Matters in it - Hadith 14326

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى الْغُلامِ عَشْرُ سِنِينَ فَإِنَّهُ يَجُوزُ لَهُ فِي مَالِهِ مَا أَعْتَقَ وَتَصَدَّقَ وَأَوْصَى عَلَى حَدٍّ مَعْرُوفٍ وَحَقٍّ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Safwan ibn Yahya from Musa ibn Bakr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘When a boy becomes ten years old it then is permissible for him to use his assets, like freeing, charity and making a will within the limits of law.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Will of Immature Boys and Girls, the Lawful and Unlawful Matters in it - Hadith 14327

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْغُلامَ إِذَا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَوْصَى وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْ جَازَتْ وَصِيَّتُهُ لِذَوِي الأرْحَامِ وَلَمْ تَجُزْ لِلْغُرَبَاءِ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘When a boy is about to die his will is permissible in favor of the relatives but not in favor of the strangers.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

The Will of Immature Boys and Girls, the Lawful and Unlawful Matters in it - Hadith 14328

3- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذَا بَلَغَ الْغُلامُ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ جَازَتْ وَصِيَّتُهُ.

3. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of his people from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a boy becomes ten years old his will is permissible.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Will of Immature Boys and Girls, the Lawful and Unlawful Matters in it - Hadith 14329

4- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْغُلامُ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ فَأَوْصَى بِثُلُثِ مَالِهِ فِي حَقٍّ جَازَتْ وَصِيَّتُهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ ابْنَ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ فَأَوْصَى مِنْ مَالِهِ بِالْيَسِيرِ فِي حَقٍّ جَازَتْ وَصِيَّتُهُ.

4. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from abu al-Mighra’ from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a boy becomes ten years old and makes a will about one-third of his assets for a right cause, his will is permissible; but when he is seven years old his will about only a small amount of assets is permissible.’”

موثق

Will in Favor of Mothers of Children - Hadith 14330

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالَ نَسَخْتُ مِنْ كِتَابٍ بِخَطِّ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فُلانٌ مَوْلاكَ تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ أَخٍ لَهُ وَتَرَكَ أُمَّ وَلَدٍ لَهُ لَيْسَ لَهَا وَلَدٌ فَأَوْصَى لَهَا بِأَلْفٍ هَلْ تَجُوزُ الْوَصِيَّةُ وَهَلْ يَقَعُ عَلَيْهَا عِتْقٌ وَمَا حَالُهَا رَأْيُكَ فَدَتْكَ نَفْسِي فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) تُعْتَقُ فِي الثُّلُثِ وَلَهَا الْوَصِيَّةُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr who has narrated the following: “I once copied the following from a book with the handwriting of abu al-Hassan (a. s.). It said, ’So and so, your Maxvla’ (friend), has died leaving behind a son of his brother, a mother of his child who does not have a child but he has assigned in his will one thousand for her; if such will is lawful and if freedom applies to her and her condition. It is a request for your opinion, I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause.’ He (the Imam) (a. s.), had written on it, ’She is free in one-third and the will belongs to her.”’

صحيح

Will in Favor of Mothers of Children - Hadith 14331

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْمَاضِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَلَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ وَقَدْ جَعَلَ لَهَا شَيْئاً فِي حَيَاتِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ لَهَا مَا أَثَابَهَا بِهِ سَيِّدُهَا فِي حَيَاتِهِ مَعْرُوفٌ ذَلِكَ لَهَا تُقْبَلُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَهَادَةُ الرَّجُلِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالْخَادِمِ غَيْرِ الْمُتَّهَمِينَ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Husayn ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan, before this abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who died and left behind a mother of child for whom he willed something in his lifetime, then died. He (the Imam) wrote, ‘She can have what her master had given her in his lifetime in an acceptable manner. The testimony of both man and woman is acceptable in it as well as the testimony of a servant who is not accused of wrong doing.’”

مجهول

Will in Favor of Mothers of Children - Hadith 14332

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي أُمِّ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا مَاتَ عَنْهَا مَوْلاهَا وَقَدْ أَوْصَى لَهَا قَالَ تُعْتَقُ فِي الثُّلُثِ وَلَهَا الْوَصِيَّةُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from those whom he has mentioned who have narrated the following: “About the case of the mother of a child, when her master dies who has made a will for her, abu al- Hassan, al-Rida’ (a. s.), has said, ‘She becomes free in one-third and the will belongs to her.’”

مرسل

Will in Favor of Mothers of Children - Hadith 14333

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ وَلَهُ مِنْهَا غُلامٌ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ أَوْصَى لَهَا بِأَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ أَوْ بِأَكْثَرَ لِلْوَرَثَةِ أَنْ يَسْتَرِقُّوهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لا بَلْ تُعْتَقُ مِنْ ثُلُثِ الْمَيِّتِ وَتُعْطَى مَا أَوْصَى لَهَا بِهِ. وَفِي كِتَابِ الْعَبَّاسِ تُعْتَقُ مِنْ نَصِيبِ ابْنِهَا وَتُعْطَى مِنْ ثُلُثِهِ مَا أَوْصَى لَهَا بِهِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from all from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from abu ‘ Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who had a mother of a child from whom he had a boy; and at the time of his death, willed for her two thousand or more; if the heirs can keep her as a slave-girl. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, they cannot keep her as a slave. She becomes free in one-third of the legacy of the deceased and receives what is willed for her.’ “In the book of al- ‘Abbas it is said that she is freed from the share of her son and what is willed for her is given from the one-third of his legacy.”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14334

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا صَدَقَةَ وَلا عِتْقَ إِلا مَا أُرِيدَ بِهِ وَجْهُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ’Giving charity or setting free a slave is not valid unless it is for the sake of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.”’

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14335

2- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ وَحَمَّادٍ وَابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ وَابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ وَغَيْرِهِمْ كُلِّهِمْ قَالُوا قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا صَدَقَةَ وَلا عِتْقَ إِلا مَا أُرِيدَ بِهِ وَجْهُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham and Hammad and ibn ’Udhaynah and ibn Bukayr and others all of whom have said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ’Giving charity or setting free a slave is not valid unless it is for the sake of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14336

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَةُ مُحْدَثَةٌ إِنَّمَا كَانَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَنْحَلُونَ وَيَهَبُونَ وَلا يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ أَعْطَى للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَيْئاً أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهِ قَالَ وَمَا لَمْ يُعْطَ للهِ وَفِي اللهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُرْجَعُ فِيهِ نِحْلَةً كَانَتْ أَوْ هِبَةً حِيزَتْ أَوْ لَمْ تُحَزْ وَلا يَرْجِعُ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَا يَهَبُ لامْرَأَتِهِ وَلا الْمَرْأَةُ فِيمَا تَهَبُ لِزَوْجِهَا حِيزَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحَزْ أَلَيْسَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ وَلا تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئاً وَقَالَ فَإِنْ طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ نَفْساً فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئاً مَرِيئاً وَهَذَا يَدْخُلُ فِي الصَّدَاقِ وَالْهِبَةِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Charity has emerged newly. In the time of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, people would give gifts and presents. It is not proper for one who has given something to Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, to take it back.’ He (the Imam) has said, ‘A gift or present, which is not given for the sake of Allah can be taken back, regardless of whether the recipient has taken possession or not. If a man gives a gift to his wife, he must not take it back; also if a wife gives something to her husband, regardless of whether he has taken possession or not. Allah, most Blessed, most High, has said, “Do not take anything that you have given to them (your wives).” (2:229) Allah has said, “If they give you out of their pleasure then you can use it in good health.” (4:4) This applies to mahr (dower) and gifts.’”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14337

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ أَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ مُحْدَثَةٌ إِنَّمَا كَانَ النُّحْلُ وَالْهِبَةُ وَلِمَنْ وَهَبَ أَوْ نَحَلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِي هِبَتِهِ حِيزَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحَزْ وَلا يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ أَعْطَى [للهِ] شَيْئاً أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal Ahmad ibn al-Hassan ibn Bukayr Ahmad ibn al- Hassan ‘Ubayd ibn Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who gives charity; if he can take it back. He (the Imam) said, ‘Charity is new. There were gifts and grants. One who provides a gift or a grant is able to take back the grant or gift, regardless of whether the recipient has taken it in his possession or not; but it is not proper to take back what one gives to Allah.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14338

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الرَّجُلُ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى وُلْدِهِ بِصَدَقَةٍ وَهُمْ صِغَارٌ أَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا قَالَ لا الصَّدَقَةُ للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who gives charity (which is not obligatory) to his small children; if he can take it back. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, because charity is for Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14339

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ صَدَقَةِ مَا لَمْ تُقْسَمْ وَلَمْ تُقْبَضْ فَقَالَ جَائِزَةٌ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ النَّاسُ النُّحْلَ فَأَخْطَئُوا.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu al-Mighra’ from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about charity which is not distributed or possessed by the recipient. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible (for the donor to use it); people had the intention to gift it but they made a mistake (in calling it a charity).”’

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14340

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى وُلْدٍ قَدْ أَدْرَكُوا إِذَا لَمْ يَقْبِضُوا حَتَّى يَمُوتَ فَهُوَ مِيرَاثٌ فَإِنْ تَصَدَّقَ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ لأنَّ وَالِدَهُ هُوَ الَّذِي يَلِي أَمْرَهُ وَقَالَ لا يَرْجِعُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ إِذَا ابْتَغَى بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَالَ الْهِبَةُ وَالنِّحْلَةُ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا إِنْ شَاءَ حِيزَتْ أَوْ لَمْ تُحَزْ إِلا لِذِي رَحِمٍ فَإِنَّهُ لا يَرْجِعُ فِيهِ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who gives charity to his grown up (mature) children. They do not take possession until he dies. Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘It remains as part of the legacy; but if he gives it as charity to his small children, then it (giving such charity) is permissible; their father is the one who is their guardian (in matters of taking possession for them). 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘The charity given for the sake of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, cannot be taken back.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Gifts and grants can be taken back if one wants to do so, regardless, possession by the recipient has taken place or not, unless the recipient is a relative, in which case it cannot be taken back.’”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14341

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنْ تَصَدَّقْتَ بِصَدَقَةٍ لَمْ تَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ وَلَمْ تَشْتَرِهَا إِلا أَنْ تُورَثَ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘ Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If you give charity, then do not take it back or buy it back unless it comes back to you in the form of an inherited legacy.”’

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14342

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَجْعَلُ لِوُلْدِهِ شَيْئاً وَهُمْ صِغَارٌ ثُمَّ يَبْدُو لَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَعَهُمْ غَيْرَهُمْ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ قَالَ لا بَأْسَ.

9. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who gives something to his small children then he decides to make his other children share it with them, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is not harmful.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14343

10- وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى وُلْدِهِ وَهُمْ صِغَارٌ بِالْجَارِيَةِ ثُمَّ تُعْجِبُهُ الْجَارِيَةُ وَهُمْ صِغَارٌ فِي عِيَالِهِ أَتَرَى أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا أَوْ يُقَوِّمَهَا قِيمَةَ عَدْلٍ فَيُشْهِدَ بِثَمَنِهَا عَلَيْهِ أَمْ يَدَعَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ فَلا يَعْرِضَ لِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْهُ قَالَ يُقَوِّمُهَا قِيمَةَ عَدْلٍ وَيَحْتَسِبُ بِثَمَنِهَا لَهُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَيَمَسُّهَا.

10. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith the following is narrated from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Rahman who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who gives a slave-girl as charity to his small children. He then begins to like the slave-girl but the children are small as his dependents, if he can touch the slave-girl, or appraise her for a fair price, then make witnesses to bear testimony to his owing such price to his children, or he must stay away altogether. Abu al-Hassan (a. s.), has said, ‘He can appraise her for a fair price and count it up on himself; then he can touch the slave-girl.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14344

11- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْهِبَةُ قَائِمَةً بِعَيْنِهَا فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ وَإِلا فَلَيْسَ لَهُ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), and Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the gift still exists as it was given, it can be taken back, otherwise, one cannot do so.’”

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14345

12- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ فَ‏آذَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ هِيَ عَلَيْكِ صَدَقَةٌ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلْيُمْضِهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ لَمْ يَقُلْ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِنْ شَاءَ فِيهَا.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Safwan from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who has a slave-girl and his wife gives him trouble about her. Thus, he says, ‘She is charity for you.’ One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al- Salam, has said, ‘If he has done so for the sake of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, he must comply with what he has said, but if he did not say it for the sake of Allah, he can reverse his decision.’”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14346

13- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الدَّرَاهِمُ فَيَهَبُهَا لَهُ أَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا قَالَ لا.

13. Muhammad ibn Tsma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man to whom another man owes a certain amount of dirham and he gives it as a gift to him (the indebted); if he can change his mind and take it back. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, he cannot do so.”’

مجهول كالصحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14347

14- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ عَلَى حَمِيمٍ أَيَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا قَالَ لا وَلَكِنْ إِنِ احْتَاجَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْ حَمِيمِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَا تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ.

14. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who gives a certain amount of charity to his friend; if he can change his mind and take it back from him. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, he cannot do so but if he needs he can take from other assets of his friend which is other than what he had given as charity to him.’”

موثق

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14348

15- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ أَيَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَرِثَهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ.

15. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of our people from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who gives something in charity if he can inherit it, one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘Yes, he can do so.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14349

16- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَعْطَى أُمَّهُ عَطِيَّةً فَمَاتَتْ وَكَانَتْ قَدْ قَبَضَتِ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهَا وَبَانَتْ بِهِ قَالَ هُوَ وَالْوَرَثَةُ فِيهَا سَوَاءٌ.

16. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu as from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “I once asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), about the case of a man who gives a gift to his mother and she dies. She had taken the gift away from him in her possession. He (the Imam) said, ‘He and the other heirs are the same in dealing with that item.’”

موثق

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14350

17- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الطَّائِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ أُمِّي تَصَدَّقَتْ عَلَيَّ بِدَارٍ لَهَا أَوْ قَالَ بِنَصِيبٍ لَهَا فِي دَارٍ فَقَالَتْ لِيَ اسْتَوْثِقْ لِنَفْسِكَ فَكَتَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا أَنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ وَأَنَّهَا قَدْ بَاعَتْنِي وَقَبَضَتِ الثَّمَنَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَتْ قَالَ الْوَرَثَةُ احْلِفْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ وَنَقَدْتَ الثَّمَنَ فَإِنْ حَلَفْتُ لَهُمْ أَخَذْتُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَحْلِفْ لَهُمْ لَمْ يُعْطُونِي شَيْئاً قَالَ فَقَالَ فَاحْلِفْ لَهُمْ وَخُذْ مَا جَعَلَتْهُ لَكَ.

17. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Muhammad ibn Muslim from Mas‘ud (a certain musical instrument) al-Ta‘iy who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), that my mother gave me the house that belonged to her - or he said her share in a house - and told me to register it in my name. I then wrote that I have bought it from her. She has sold it to me and has received the payment. When she died, the heirs asked me to take an oath that I have bought it and made the payment. If I take an oath, I can take it but if I do not take an oath, they will not give it to me. He (the Imam) said, ‘You can take an oath and take what you have assigned to yourself.’”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14351

18- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقِيلَةَ قَالَ تَصَدَّقَ أَبِي عَلَيَّ بِدَارٍ وَقَبَضْتُهَا ثُمَّ وُلِدَ لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَوْلادٌ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا مِنِّي وَيَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالْقِصَّةِ فَقَالَ لا تُعْطِهَا إِيَّاهُ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ إِذاً يُخَاصِمُنِي قَالَ فَخَاصِمْهُ وَلا تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ عَلَى صَوْتِهِ.

18. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from al-Hakam ibn abu ‘Aqilah who has narrated the following: “My father gave a house as charity to me and I took possession thereof but thereafter other children were born to him and he wanted to take the house back from me to give it to them. I explained the story to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who said, ‘Do not give it to him.’ I then said, ‘He will dispute it with me.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You can become a defendant but do not raise your voice over his voice.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14352

19- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا عُوِّضَ صَاحِبُ الْهِبَةِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ.

19. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If a gift-giver receives something in exchange, he then cannot take back what he has given as gift.’”

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14353

20- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا تَصَدَّقَ الرَّجُلُ بِصَدَقَةٍ قَبَضَهَا صَاحِبُهَا أَوْ لَمْ يَقْبِضْهَا عُلِمَتْ أَوْ لَمْ تُعْلَمْ فَهِيَ جَائِزَةٌ.

20. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from more than one person from Aban from abu Maryam who has narrated the foffowing: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘If one gives a charity it is permissible, regardless of whether the recipient takes possession or not, knows about it or does not know about it.’”

كالموثق

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14354

21- أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ السُّكْنَى وَالْعُمْرَى فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ فِيهِ عِنْدَ شُرُوطِهِمْ إِنْ كَانَ شَرَطَهُ حَيَاتَهُ سَكَنَ حَيَاتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِعَقِبِهِ فَهُوَ لِعَقِبِهِ كَمَا شَرَطَ حَتَّى يَفْنَوْا ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِ الدَّارِ.

21. Aban has narrated from ‘ Abd af-Rahman ibn abu ‘ Abd Aliah from Humran who has narrated the foifowing: “I once asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), about al-Sukna ’ and al^Umra’ (permission to use a house for a certain period of time). He (the Imam) said, ‘People must stand by their conditions. If his condition is permission to use the house for his life time, it then is for his life time. If it is for the life time of those whom he leaves behind, then it is for their life time after which they must return it to the owner of the house.’”

مرسل ل يقصر عن الموثق والحسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14355

22- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنِ السُّكْنَى وَالْعُمْرَى فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ جَعَلَ السُّكْنَى فِي حَيَاتِهِ فَهُوَ كَمَا شَرَطَ وَإِنْ كَانَ جَعَلَهَا لَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ حَتَّى يَفْنَى عَقِبُهُ فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَبِيعُوا وَلا يُورِثُوا ثُمَّ تَرْجِعُ الدَّارُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا الأوَّلِ.

22. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma’il from Muhammad ibn ai-Fudayi from abu af-Sabbah ai-Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about al-Sukna ’ and al-‘Umra’ (permission to use a house for a certain period of time). He (the Imam) said, ‘If permission to use the house is given for his lifetime, then it must remain as the condition requires, if it is for his and the lifetime of those whom he leaves behind until they die, then they cannot sell it or inherit it, but they must return the house to its first owner.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14356

23- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْخَادِمُ تَخْدُمُهُ فَيَقُولُ هِيَ لِفُلانٍ تَخْدُمُهُ مَا عَاشَ فَإِذَا مَاتَ فَهِيَ حُرَّةٌ فَتَأْبِقُ الأمَةُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ الرَّجُلُ بِخَمْسِ سِنِينَ أَوْ سِتَّةٍ ثُمَّ يَجِدُهَا وَرَثَتُهُ أَلَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَخْدِمُوهَا قَدْرَ مَا أَبَقَتْ قَالَ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ عَتَقَتْ.

23. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Safwan from Ya’qub ibn Shu’ayb who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has a servant who serves him and he says, ‘She will serve so and so as long as he lives, and when he dies she will be free. The servant runs away five or six years before he dies; then his heirs find her; if they can make her to serve them for the remaining time. He (the Imam) said, ‘When the man dies she becomes free.’”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14357

24- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ دَارٍ لَمْ تُقْسَمْ فَتَصَدَّقَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ بِنَصِيبِهِ مِنَ الدَّارِ قَالَ يَجُوزُ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَتْ هِبَةً قَالَ يَجُوزُ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَسْكَنَ رَجُلا دَارَهُ حَيَاتَهُ قَالَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ قُلْتُ فَلَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ قَالَ يَجُوزُ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَسْكَنَ رَجُلا وَلَمْ يُوَقِّتْ لَهُ شَيْئاً قَالَ يُخْرِجُهُ صَاحِبُ الدَّارِ إِذَا شَاءَ.

24. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Ahmad ibn ‘Umar al-Halabiy from his father who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about a house which is not yet distributed and a certain one of the people of the house gives his share as charity. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if it is a grant?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’ I then asked him (the Imam) about a man who allows another man to use his house for his lifetime. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible but he cannot evict him.’ I then asked, ‘Can it be for him and those whom he leaves behind?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’ I then asked about the case in which one gives permission to another person to use a house without the mention of time duration. He (the Imam) said, ‘He can ask him to leave if he wants him to vacate the house.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14358

25- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسْكِنُ الرَّجُلَ دَارَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ قَالَ يَجُوزُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَبِيعُوا وَلا يُورِثُوا قُلْتُ فَرَجُلٌ أَسْكَنَ دَارَهُ رَجُلا حَيَاتَهُ قَالَ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَجُلٌ أَسْكَنَ رَجُلا دَارَهُ وَلَمْ يُوَقِّتْ قَالَ جَائِزٌ وَيُخْرِجُهُ إِذَا شَاءَ.

25. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Flammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who allows another man to use a house and those whom he will leave behind. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible but they cannot sell or inherit it.’ I asked if a man could allow another man to use a house for his lifetime. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’ I then asked what happens if a man allows another man to use a house without the mention of time. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible but he can ask him to vacate if he wants.’”

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14359

26- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَاصِمِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ الْمُشْتَرَكَةِ قَالَ جَائِزٌ.

26. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from al-‘Asemiy from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Ali ibn Asbat from Muhammad ibn Humran from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who gives in charity what is owned in partnership, abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘It is permissible.’”

موثق

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14360

27- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ شَاهِدَ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَقَضَى فِي رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ لِبَعْضِ قَرَابَتِهِ غَلَّةَ دَارِهِ وَلَمْ يُوَقِّتْ وَقْتاً فَمَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَحَضَرَ وَرَثَتُهُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَحَضَرَ قَرَابَتُهُ الَّذِي جُعِلَ لَهُ الدَّارُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَرَى أَنْ أَدَعَهَا عَلَى مَا تَرَكَهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ أَمَا إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ قَضَى فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ بِخِلافِ مَا قَضَيْتَ فَقَالَ وَمَإ؛ّّيغ عِلْمُكَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِرَدِّ الْحَبِيسِ وَإِنْفَاذِ الْمَوَارِيثِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى هَذَا عِنْدَكَ فِي كِتَابٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَرْسِلْ وَائْتِنِي بِهِ قَالَ لَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى أَنْ لا تَنْظُرَ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِلا فِي ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لَكَ ذَاكَ قَالَ فَأَرَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الْكِتَابِ فَرَدَّ قَضِيَّتَهُ.

27. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah who has narrated the following: “I was witness that ibn abu Layla’ judged in the case of a man who had designated the income of a house for his relative without the mention of time limit. The man died and his heirs came to ibn abu Layla’ and his relative for whom the house was designated. Ibn abu Layla’ said, ‘I see that it must be left as its owner has left.’ Muhammad ibn Muslim al-Thaqafiy then said, ‘Ali ibn Abu Talib, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, judged in the same Masjid opposite to what you have judged.’ He asked, ‘How do you know that?’ He replied, ‘I once heard abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying, “’Amir al-Mu’minin judged to return what is kept on hold and to execute the rules of inheritance.’” Ibn abu Layla’ then asked, ‘Is this written in a book with you?’ He replied, ‘Yes, it is in a book.’ He said, ‘Send to bring it.’ Muhammad ibn Muslim said, ‘I will do so upon the condition that you will not read anything else in the book besides this Hadith.’ He said, ‘That is up to you.’ He (the narrator) has said that he showed him the Hadith from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), in the book and he took his judgment back.’”

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14361

28- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فِي مَوَارِيثَ لَنَا لِيَقْسِمَهَا وَكَانَ فِيهَا حَبِيسٌ وَكَانَ يُدَافِعُنِي فَلَمَّا طَالَ شَكَوْتُهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ أَوَمَا عَلِمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَمَرَ بِرَدِّ الْحَبِيسِ وَإِنْفَاذِ الْمَوَارِيثِ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَفَعَلَ كَمَا كَانَ يَفْعَلُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي شَكَوْتُكَ إِلَى جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فَقَالَ لِي كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ قَالَ فَحَلَّفَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذَلِكَ لَكَ فَحَلَفْتُ لَهُ فَقَضَى لِي بِذَلِكَ.

28. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Khath‘amiy who has narrated the following: “About an issue of a legacy for distribution I once faced differences with ibn abu Layla’. In that legacy, there was an item on hold and he opposed me. When it prolonged I complained before abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), and he said, ‘Did he not know that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, commanded to return items on hold and execute the rules of inheritance?’ I went to him and he did as before. I said, ‘I have complained before Ja‘far ibn Muhammad, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, and he said so and so on the issue.’ Ibn abu Layla asked me to take oath that he (the Imam) has said so. I took the oath; then he judged accordingly.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14362

29- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ وَقَفَ غَلَّةً لَهُ عَلَى قَرَابَةٍ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَقَرَابَةٍ مِنْ أُمِّهِ وَأَوْصَى لِرَجُلٍ وَلِعَقِبِهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْغَلَّةِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ قَرَابَةٌ بِثَلاثِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَيُقْسَمُ الْبَاقِي عَلَى قَرَابَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْ أُمِّهِ قَالَ جَائِزٌ لِلَّذِي أُوصِيَ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ غَلَّةِ الأرْضِ الَّتِي وَقَفَهَا إِلا خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ أَنْ يُعْطَى الَّذِي أُوصِيَ لَهُ مِنَ الْغَلَّةِ ثَلاثَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَيُقْسَمَ الْبَاقِي عَلَى قَرَابَتِهِ مِنْ أُمِّهِ وَقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ لَيْسَ لِقَرَابَتِهِ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا مِنَ الْغَلَّةِ شَيْئاً حَتَّى يُوَفَّى الْمُوصَى لَهُ بِثَلاثِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ثُمَّ لَهُمْ مَا يَبْقَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَاتَ الَّذِي أُوصِيَ لَهُ قَالَ إِنْ مَاتَ كَانَتِ الثَّلاثُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ لِوَرَثَتِهِ يَتَوَارَثُونَهَا مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَ وَرَثَتُهُ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ كَانَتِ الثَّلاثُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ لِقَرَابَةِ الْمَيِّتِ تُرَدُّ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْوَقْفِ ثُمَّ يُقْسَمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَتَوَارَثُونَ ذَلِكَ مَا بَقُوا وَبَقِيَتِ الْغَلَّةُ قُلْتُ فَلِلْوَرَثَةِ مِنْ قَرَابَةِ الْمَيِّتِ أَنْ يَبِيعُوا الأرْضَ إِذَا احْتَاجُوا وَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمْ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْغَلَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا رَضُوا كُلُّهُمْ وَكَانَ الْبَيْعُ خَيْراً لَهُمْ بَاعُوا.

29. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ahmad ibn Muhammad from and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Ja‘far ibn Hayyan who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who endowed an asset that belonged to him for his relatives from his father’s side as well as for those from his mother’s side. He assigned from the same asset three hundred dirham every year in his will for a man and his heirs with whom he had no relationship and that the rest must be distributed between the two relatives from the side of each of his parents. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible for the ones in whose favor the will is made.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the income is not more than five hundred?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Is it not the case that three hundred must be given and the remaining is distributed between the two relatives?’ I replied, ‘Yes, that is the case.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The relatives cannot take anything from the income until the three hundred is paid and thereafter they can distribute between themselves whatever is left.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the one in whose favor the will is for three hundred dies?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If he dies the three hundred goes to his heirs if there are any heirs left, otherwise, the three hundred goes to the relatives of the deceased which will be taken from the endowment and will be distributed among them as they exist as well as the income.’ I then asked, ‘Can the relatives of the deceased sell the land when they need it if the income thereof is not enough?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, they can do so if they all agree and the sale is in their benefit.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14363

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ فُلاناً ابْتَاعَ ضَيْعَةً فَوَقَفَهَا وَجَعَلَ لَكَ فِي الْوَقْفِ الْخُمُسَ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْ رَأْيِكَ فِي بَيْعِ حِصَّتِكَ مِنَ الأرْضِ أَوْ يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِمَا اشْتَرَاهَا بِهِ أَوْ يَدَعُهَا مَوْقُوفَةً فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِلَيَّ أَعْلِمْ فُلاناً أَنِّي آمُرُهُ بِبَيْعِ حَقِّي مِنَ الضَّيْعَةِ وَإِيصَالِ ثَمَنِ ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ وَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ أَوْ يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى نَفْسِهِ إِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ أَوْفَقَ لَهُ وَكَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ بَيْنَ مَنْ وَقَفَ بَقِيَّةَ هَذِهِ الضَّيْعَةِ عَلَيْهِمُ اخْتِلافاً شَدِيداً وَأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ يَأْمَنُ أَنْ يَتَفَاقَمَ ذَلِكَ بَيْنَهُمْ بَعْدَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ تَرَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ هَذَا الْوَقْفَ وَيَدْفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا كَانَ وُقِفَ لَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَمَرْتَهُ فَكَتَبَ بِخَطِّهِ إِلَيَّ وَأَعْلِمْهُ أَنَّ رَأْيِي لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ عَلِمَ الاخْتِلافَ مَا بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِ الْوَقْفِ أَنْ يَبِيعَ الْوَقْفَ أَمْثَلُ فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا جَاءَ فِي الاخْتِلافِ مَا فِيهِ تَلَفُ الأمْوَالِ وَالنُّفُوسِ.

30. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from Ali ibn Mahziyar from who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu Ja‘far ‘Alayhi al-Salam, that so and so has bought a certain asset. He has made it an endowment of which one-fifth is designated for you. He seeks your opinion about selling your share of the land, or appraising and counting its price on himself for which he has bought or keep it as an endowment. He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote the answer that said, ‘Inform so and so that I command him to sell my share and send the proceeds to me, which is my opinion, by the will of Allah; or appraise it on his own account, if that is more suitable for him.’ I wrote to him (the Imam) that so and so has mentioned that among other beneficiaries of this endowment there are serious difference which may even increase further afterwards; if he (the Imam) considers it proper to sell the endowment and give everyone of the beneficiaries his share if he (the Imam) so commands. He (the Imam) then wrote in his own handwriting to me, ‘Inform him about my opinion that if he thinks the selling of the endowment is better because of the differences of the beneficiaries he can do so; differences can sometimes lead to destruction of properties and lives.’”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14364

31- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ قُلْتُ رَوَى بَعْضُ مَوَالِيكَ عَنْ آبَائِكَ (عَلَيْهِم السَّلام) أَنَّ كُلَّ وَقْفٍ إِلَى وَقْتٍ مَعْلُومٍ فَهُوَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى الْوَرَثَةِ وَكُلَّ وَقْفٍ إِلَى غَيْرِ وَقْتٍ مَعْلُومٍ جَهْلٌ مَجْهُولٌ بَاطِلٌ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَى الْوَرَثَةِ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِقَوْلِ آبَائِكَ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هُوَ عِنْدِي كَذَا.

31. Ali ibn Mahziyar has said: “I asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), that certain ones of your Mawali (friends or slaves) have narrated from your ancestors the following. ‘All endowments for a known period of time are binding upon the heirs, and all endowments for an unknown period of time are unknown, confusing and invalid that must be returned to the heirs. You know best the words of your ancestors.’ He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote the answer that said, ‘It, with me, is as such.’” (Apparently he (the Imam) left it unexplained.)

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14365

32- وَكَتَبَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَمَذَانِيُّ إِلَيْهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَيِّتٌ أَوْصَى بِأَنْ يُجْرَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ ثُلُثِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ بِإِنْفَاذِ ثُلُثِهِ هَلْ لِلْوَصِيِّ أَنْ يُوقِفَ ثُلُثَ الْمَيِّتِ بِسَبَبِ الإجْرَاءِ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُنْفِذُ ثُلُثَهُ وَلا يُوقِفُ.

32. ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad al-Hamadaniy wrote to him (the Imam) (a. s.), the following: “‘A deceased person has made a will which says that to so and so man an amount must be given continuously of what is left of the one-third of his legacy but has not said to complete the one-third. Is it necessary for the executor of the will to make the one-third an endowment to continue executing the will?’ He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote, ‘The one-third must be spent and it must not be made an endowment.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14366

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّزَّازُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ يَعْنِي أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَيْسَ لِي وَلَدٌ وَلِي ضِيَاعٌ وَرِثْتُهَا مِنْ أَبِي وَبَعْضُهَا اسْتَفَدْتُهَا وَلا آمَنُ الْحَدَثَانَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِي وَلَدٌ وَحَدَثَ بِي حَدَثٌ فَمَا تَرَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لِي أَنْ أُوقِفَ بَعْضَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَاءِ إِخْوَانِي وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ أَوْ أَبِيعَهَا وَأَتَصَدَّقَ بِثَمَنِهَا فِي حَيَاتِي عَلَيْهِمْ فَإِنِّي أَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ لا يَنْفُذَ الْوَقْفُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِي فَإِنْ أَوْقَفْتُهَا فِي حَيَاتِي فَلِي أَنْ آكُلَ مِنْهَا أَيَّامَ حَيَاتِي أَمْ لا فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَهِمْتُ كِتَابَكَ فِي أَمْرِ ضِيَاعِكَ وَلَيْسَ لَكَ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ أَكَلْتَ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَنْفُذْ إِنْ كَانَ لَكَ وَرَثَةٌ فَبِعْ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِبَعْضِ ثَمَنِهَا فِي حَيَاتِكَ وَإِنْ تَصَدَّقْتَ أَمْسَكْتَ لِنَفْسِكَ مَا يَقُوتُكَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام).

33. Muhammad ibn Ja‘far al-Raziy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Sulayman who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to him (the Imam), abu al-Hassan (a. s.), saying, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, I do not have any children and I have assets that I inherited from my father and myself earned a certain amount, but I do not feel safe from something happening. If something happens to me and I have no children, what do you think I must do, I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause? Can I make a certain amount of it an endowment for the needy, of the oppressed brothers (in belief) or sell it and spend upon them in my lifetime? I fear that endowment may not be managed properly after I die and if I make an endowment for my own survival will I be able to eat thereof?’ He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote, ‘I understood your letter in the matter of your assets. You cannot eat from charity (endowment), if so the law of endowment is not followed just as if you had heirs. You can sell and give as charity a certain amount of the proceeds in your lifetime. If you give as charity you can keep for yourself for your sustenance just as ’Amir al-Mu’minin had done.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14367

34- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ كَتَبَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الْوَقْفِ وَمَا رُوِيَ فِيهَا فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْوُقُوفُ عَلَى حَسَبِ مَا يَقِفُهَا أَهْلُهَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

34. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated the following: “Certain persons of our people had written to abu Muhammad (a. s.), about endowment and what is narrated about it. He (the Imam) (a. s.), signed the answer that said, ‘An endowment is according to what people making the endowment do (condition they set), by the will of Allah.”’

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14368

35- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّزَّازُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ اشْتَرَيْتُ أَرْضاً إِلَى جَنْبِ ضَيْعَتِي بِأَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ فَلَمَّا وَفَّيْتُ الْمَالَ خُبِّرْتُ أَنَّ الأرْضَ وَقْفٌ فَقَالَ لا يَجُوزُ شِرَاءُ الْوَقْفِ وَلا تُدْخِلِ الْغَلَّةَ فِي مَالِكَ ادْفَعْهَا إِلَى مَنْ أُوقِفَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ لا أَعْرِفُ لَهَا رَبّاً قَالَ تَصَدَّقْ بِغَلَّتِهَا.

35. Muhammad ibn Ja‘far al-Raziy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu Ali ibn Rashid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), saying, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, I have bought a land near by my assets for two thousand dirham. When I made payment, I was informed that the land is an endowment.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Buying an endowment is not permissible. You must not include its income in your assets. Give it back to its beneficiaries.’ I then said, ‘I do not know the beneficiaries.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Give its income in charity.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14369

36- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُوقِفُ الضَّيْعَةَ ثُمَّ يَبْدُو لَهُ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ أَوْقَفَهَا لِوُلْدِهِ وَلِغَيْرِهِمْ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ لَهَا قَيِّماً لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا وَإِنْ كَانُوا صِغَاراً وَقَدْ شَرَطَ وَلايَتَهَا لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغُوا فَيَحُوزَهَا لَهُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا وَإِنْ كَانُوا كِبَاراً لَمْ يُسَلِّمْهَا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُخَاصِمُوا حَتَّى يَحُوزُوهَا عَنْهُ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا لأنَّهُمْ لا يَحُوزُونَهَا عَنْهُ وَقَدْ بَلَغُوا.

36. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar all from Safwan ibn Yahya who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who makes a piece of his property an endowment, then decides to change it. He (the Imam) said, ‘If he has made it an endowment for his children and others and then appoints a supervisor for it, he cannot change it. If they are small and he has set a condition that the supervision will rest with them until they mature and so he has taken possession for them in this case also he cannot change it. If they are mature but he has not given it to them and they do not dispute with him until they take possession from him, then he can change it because they have not taken possession from him while they are mature.’”

صحيح

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14370

37- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَسْأَلُ عَنْ أَرْضٍ أَوْقَفَهَا جَدِّي عَلَى الْمُحْتَاجِينَ مِنْ وُلْدِ فُلانِ بْنِ فُلانٍ وَهُمْ كَثِيرٌ مُتَفَرِّقُونَ فِي الْبِلادِ فَأَجَابَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذَكَرْتَ الأرْضَ الَّتِي أَوْقَفَهَا جَدُّكَ عَلَى فُقَرَاءِ وُلْدِ فُلانِ بْنِ فُلانٍ وَهِيَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَ الْبَلَدَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الْوَقْفُ وَلَيْسَ لَكَ أَنْ تُتْبِعَ مَنْ كَانَ غَائِباً.

37. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Musa ibn Ja‘far from Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Sulayman al- Nawfaliy who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu Ja‘far, al-Thaniy (a. s.), and asked about a land that my grandfather had made an endowment for the needy children of so and so who are of a large number in different places. He (the Imam) (a. s.), said, ‘You have mentioned the land that your grandfather had made an endowment for the needy children of so and so. It is for those of them who are in the area (town) in which the endowment exists and you do not have to search for everyone who is absent.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14371

38- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ دَاراً سُكْنَى لِرَجُلٍ إِبَّانَ حَيَاتِهِ أَوْ جَعَلَهَا لَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ قَالَ هِيَ لَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ كَمَا شَرَطَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِ احْتَاجَ يَبِيعُهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَيَنْقُضُ بَيْعُهُ الدَّارَ السُّكْنَى قَالَ لا يَنْقُضُ الْبَيْعُ السُّكْنَى كَذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَنْقُضُ الْبَيْعُ الإجَارَةَ وَلا السُّكْنَى وَلَكِنْ يَبِيعُهُ عَلَى أَنَّ الَّذِي يَشْتَرِيهِ لا يَمْلِكُ مَا اشْتَرَى حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ السُّكْنَى عَلَى مَا شَرَطَ وَالإجَارَةُ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ رَدَّ عَلَى الْمُسْتَأْجِرِ مَالَهُ وَجَمِيعَ مَا لَزِمَهُ مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ وَالْعِمَارَةِ فِيمَا اسْتَأْجَرَهُ قَالَ عَلَى طِيبَةِ النَّفْسِ وَيَرْضَى الْمُسْتَأْجِرُ بِذَلِكَ لا بَأْسَ.

38. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Husayn ibn al-Nu’aym who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan, Musa (a. s.), about the case of a man who has given a house to a man to live in for his lifetime, or it is for him and those whom he leaves behind, as the condition may be. I then said, ‘If needed can he then sell it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he can do so.’ I then asked, ‘Does such a sale cancel its being given to the man for his living a lifetime?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The sale does not cancel its being given to one for living therein a lifetime. That is how I heard my father (a. s.), say that abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, “Selling does not cancel tenancy and rentals or being given to live a lifetime therein according to the condition and rent.’” I then asked, ’What happens if the tenant asks for his expenses, building and maintenance for what he has rented?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If it is with mutual agreements then it is not harmful.’”

حسن

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14372

39- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الْبَجَلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ لِرَجُلٍ سُكْنَى دَارٍ لَهُ حَيَاتَهُ يَعْنِي صَاحِبَ الدَّارِ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ صَاحِبُ الدَّارِ أَرَادَ وَرَثَتُهُ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُ أَلَهُمْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَرَى أَنْ تُقَوَّمَ الدَّارُ بِقِيمَةٍ عَادِلَةٍ وَيُنْظَرَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ الْمَيِّتِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ مَا يُحِيطُ بِثَمَنِ الدَّارِ فَلَيْسَ لِلْوَرَثَةِ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الثُّلُثُ لا يُحِيطُ بِثَمَنِ الدَّارِ فَلَهُمْ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُ قِيلَ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي جُعِلَ لَهُ السُّكْنَى بَعْدَ مَوْتِ صَاحِبِ الدَّارِ يَكُونُ السُّكْنَى لِعَقِبِ الَّذِي جُعِلَ لَهُ السُّكْنَى قَالَ لا.

39. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Khalid ibn Rafi’ al-Bajaliy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has given a house to a man to live for the lifetime of the occupant of the house. When the owner dies, the heirs ask the occupant to leave the house; if they can do so. He (the Imam) said, ‘I see that the house must be appraised for a fair price as well as the one-third of the legacy of the deceased. If the one-third covers the price of the house, the heirs cannot ask the occupant to leave the house; but if the one-third of the legacy did not cover the price of the house, then they can ask him to leave.’ It then was asked from him (the Imam), ‘What happens if the man who had permission to live in the house for his lifetime dies after the death of the owner of the house; if those whom he has left behind can live in that house. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, they cannot live in that house.’”

مجهول

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14373

40- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَجْلانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ أَمْلأ عَلَيَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا تَصَدَّقَ اللهَ بِهِ فُلانُ بْنُ فُلانٍ وَهُوَ حَيٌّ سَوِيٌّ بِدَارِهِ الَّتِي فِي بَنِي فُلانٍ بِحُدُودِهَا صَدَقَةً لا تُبَاعُ وَلا تُوهَبُ وَلا تُورَثُ حَتَّى يَرِثَهَا وَارِثُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأرْضِ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أَسْكَنَ صَدَقَتَهُ هَذِهِ فُلاناً وَعَقِبَهُ فَإِذَا انْقَرَضُوا فَهِيَ عَلَى ذِي الْحَاجَةِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ. حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُدَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

40. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of his people from Aban from ‘Ajalan abu Salih who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), dictated to me the following:

ضعيف على المشهور

The Matters Permissible in Endowment, Charity, Gift, Present, Providing Conditional Housing and Matters Permissible or otherwise for a Child and others - Hadith 14374

41- أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَشْتَرِي الرَّجُلُ مَا تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ وَإِنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِمَسْكَنٍ عَلَى ذِي قَرَابَتِهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ سَكَنَ مَعَهُمْ وَإِنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِخَادِمٍ عَلَى ذِي قَرَابَتِهِ خَدَمَتْهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

41. Aban has narrated from abu al-Jarud who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘A man cannot buy what he has given as charity. If he gives as charity a house to a relative then if he likes he can live with them. If he gives in charity a servant to a relative he can serve him by the will of Allah.’”

ضعيف

The Will for a Part of One’s Assets - Hadith 14375

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَةً أَوْصَتْ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَتْ ثُلُثِي يُقْضَى بِهِ دَيْنِي وَجُزْءٌ مِنْهُ لِفُلانَةَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَقَالَ مَا أَرَى لَهَا شَيْئاً مَا أَدْرِي مَا الْجُزْءُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَخَبَّرْتُهُ كَيْفَ قَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَقَالَ كَذَبَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى لَهَا عُشْرُ الثُّلُثِ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ اجْعَلْ عَلى‏ كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَشَرَةً وَالْجُزْءُ هُوَ الْعُشْرُ مِنَ الشَّيْ‏ءِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd Allah ibn Sinan from ‘ Abd al- Rahman ibn Sayabah who has narrated the following: “A woman made a will to me that said, ‘With one-third of my legacy my debts must be paid and part of it will be for so and so female.’ I then asked ibn abu Layla’ about it and he said, ‘There is nothing for her because I do not know how much is al-Juz’ (a part).’ I then asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about it afterwards and informed him (the Imam) how she had said it and what ibn abu Layla’ had said. He (the Imam) said, ‘Ibn abu Layla’ has spoken falsely. She can have one-tenth of the one- third because Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, said to Ibrahim ‘Alayhi al-Salam, “Place Juza’ (a part) of it on every mountain” (2:260) the mountains at that time were ten, thus al-Juz’ is one-tenth of something.’”

صحيح

The Will for a Part of One’s Assets - Hadith 14376

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِجُزْءٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ قَالَ جُزْءٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اجْعَلْ عَلى‏ كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً وَكَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ عَشَرَةً.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from and A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Faddal from Th’alabah’ ibn Maymun from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who made a will about a part of his legacy. He (the Imam) said, ‘Apart is one-tenth because Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘Place a part on every mountain’ the mountains were ten.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Will for a Part of One’s Assets - Hadith 14377

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْجُزْءُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ لأنَّ الْجِبَالَ عَشَرَةٌ وَالطُّيُورَ أَرْبَعَةٌ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Aban ibn Th’alabah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘A part is one-tenth because the mountains were ten and the birds were four.’”

حسن

The Will about Something of One’s Legacy - Hadith 14378

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَقَالَ الشَّيْ‏ءُ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَاحِدٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Muhammad ibn ‘Amr from Jamil from Aban who has narrated the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, was asked about the case of a man who made a will about something of his legacy. He (the Imam) said, ‘According to the book of Ali (a. s.), it is one-sixth.”’

ضعيف

The Will about Something of One’s Legacy - Hadith 14379

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ قَالَ الشَّيْ‏ءُ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنْ سِتَّةٍ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Faddal or others from Jamil from Aban who has narrated the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, was asked about the case of a man who made a will about something of his wealth. He (the Imam) said, ‘According to the book of Ali (a. s.), it is one-sixth.’”

مرسل

The Will about a Share of One’s Legacy - Hadith 14380

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُوصِي بِسَهْمٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَقَالَ السَّهْمُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ ثَمَانِيَةٍ لِقَوْلِ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقاتُ لِلْفُقَراءِ وَالْمَساكِينِ وَالْعامِلِينَ عَلَيْها وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِي الرِّقابِ وَالْغارِمِينَ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from af-Nawfafiy from af-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a man who makes a will about a share of his legacy. He (the Imam) said, ‘A share is one-eighth because of the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, “Charity is only for the poor, destitute, Zakat collectors, people inclined to the religion, slaves, debtors, in the way of Allah and for those who deplete their supplies on journey.’”” (9:60)

ضعيف على المشهور

The Will about a Share of One’s Legacy - Hadith 14381

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ قَالا سَأَلْنَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِسَهْمٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلا يُدْرَى السَّهْمُ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَكُمْ فِيمَا بَلَغَكُمْ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ وَلا عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِيهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ قُلْنَا لَهُ جُعِلْنَا فِدَاكَ مَا سَمِعْنَا أَصْحَابَنَا يَذْكُرُونَ شَيْئاً مِنْ هَذَا عَنْ آبَائِكَ فَقَالَ السَّهْمُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ ثَمَانِيَةٍ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ جُعِلْنَا فِدَاكَ كَيْفَ صَارَ وَاحِداً مِنْ ثَمَانِيَةٍ فَقَالَ أَمَا تَقْرَأُ كِتَابَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي لأقْرَؤُهُ وَلَكِنْ لا أَدْرِي أَيُّ مَوْضِعٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقاتُ لِلْفُقَراءِ وَالْمَساكِينِ وَالْعامِلِينَ عَلَيْها وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِي الرِّقابِ وَالْغارِمِينَ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ثُمَّ عَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ ثَمَانِيَةً قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ قَسَمَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلَى ثَمَانِيَةِ أَسْهُمٍ فَالسَّهْمُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ ثَمَانِيَةٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan from abu af-Hassan, al-Rida’ (a. s.), and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Safwan and Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr who have said the following: “We once asked abu al-Hassan, al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the case of a man who has made a will about a share of his legacy and it is not known how much a share is. He (the Imam) asked, ‘Have you not received anything about it from Ja‘far, or abu Ja‘far, ‘Alayhim al-Salam?’ We replied, ‘We pray to Allah to keep our souls in service for your cause, we have not heard our people mention anything about it from your ancestors.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘A share is one of eight.’ We said, ‘We pray to Allah to keep our souls in service for your cause, how it has become one of eight?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Have you not read the book of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious?’ I said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, I read but do not know in which passage it is.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is in the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, “Charity is only for the poor, destitute, Zakat collectors, people inclined to the religion, slaves, debtors, in the way of Allah and for those who deplete their supplies on a journey.” (9:60)’ He (the Imam) then formed eight with his hand and said, ‘This is how the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, distributed in eight shares, thus, a share is one out of eight.’”

حسن

One in His Illness Confesses His Indebtedness to One of his Heirs - Hadith 14382

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يُقِرُّ لِوَارِثٍ بِدَيْنٍ فَقَالَ يَجُوزُ إِذَا كَانَ مَلِيّاً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who confirms his owing a certain amount of debt to one of his heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible if immediate payment is not required.’”

حسن

One in His Illness Confesses His Indebtedness to One of his Heirs - Hadith 14383

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى لِبَعْضِ وَرَثَتِهِ أَنَّ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْناً فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَيِّتُ مَرْضِيّاً فَأَعْطِهِ الَّذِي أَوْصَى لَهُ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who confirms his owing a certain amount of debts to one of his heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘If the deceased is one with whom people are happy, then you must pay to the one in whose favor the will is made.’”

صحيح

One in His Illness Confesses His Indebtedness to One of his Heirs - Hadith 14384

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ اسْتَوْدَعَتْ رَجُلا مَالا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهَا الْوَفَاةُ قَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ الْمَالَ الَّذِي دَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكَ لِفُلانَةَ وَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَأَتَى أَوْلِيَاؤُهَا الرَّجُلَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِصَاحِبَتِنَا مَالٌ وَلا نَرَاهُ إِلا عِنْدَكَ فَاحْلِفْ لَنَا أَنَّ مَا لَهَا قِبَلَكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَفَيَحْلِفُ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَأْمُونَةً عِنْدَهُ فَيَحْلِفُ لَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مُتَّهَمَةً فَلا يَحْلِفُ وَيَضَعُ الأمْرَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فَإِنَّمَا لَهَا مِنْ مَالِهَا ثُلُثُهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ibn Muskan from al-‘Ala’ Bayya’ al-Sabiriy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who leaves a certain amount of assets in trust with a man; and at the time of her death she says to him that the asset in his trust belongs to so and so female, and she dies. Her heirs then come to the man saying that their woman had certain amount of assets but they do not find them except with him, therefore he must take an oath that her assets are not with him; if he can take an oath as they ask him to do. He (the Imam) said, ‘He can take the oath if she was trustworthy in his view; but if she was accused then he must not take the oath. He must deal with the issues as they are wherein one-third of the legacy belongs to her.’”

مجهول

One in His Illness Confesses His Indebtedness to One of his Heirs - Hadith 14385

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَقَرَّ لِوَارِثٍ لَهُ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ بِدَيْنٍ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَجُوزُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا أَقَرَّ بِهِ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from ’Isma‘il ibn Jabir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who confirms in his illness his owing a certain amount of debts to one of his heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible if the amount is less than one-third of the legacy.’”

صحيح

One in His Illness Confesses His Indebtedness to One of his Heirs - Hadith 14386

5- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَرِيضٍ أَقَرَّ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ لِوَارِثٍ بِدَيْنٍ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَوْصَى لِوَارِثٍ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ قَالَ جَائِزٌ.

5. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from abu Wallad who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who in his illness at the time of his death confirms his owing a certain amount of debts to one of his heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’ I asked about his confirming his owing ‘something’ to one of his heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’”

صحيح

When certain ones of the Heirs Confirm Freeing of a Slave or Debts - Hadith 14387

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ عَبْداً فَشَهِدَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِهِ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَعْتَقَهُ قَالَ يَجُوزُ عَلَيْهِ شَهَادَتُهُ وَلا يُغْرَمُ وَيُسْتَسْعَى الْغُلامُ فِيمَإ؛ّّيغ كَانَ لِغَيْرِهِ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ’Isma‘il ibn Marrar from Yunus from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and leaves behind a slave and certain ones of his children testify that their father had freed the slave. He (the Imam) said, ‘His testimony is permissible, he is not required to compensate and the slave is not required to work to pay for his freedom from the other heirs.’”

مجهول

When certain ones of the Heirs Confirm Freeing of a Slave or Debts - Hadith 14388

2- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ غُلاماً مَمْلُوكاً فَشَهِدَ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ أَنَّهُ حُرٌّ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ الشَّاهِدُ مَرْضِيّاً جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ فِي نَصِيبِهِ وَاسْتُسْعِيَ فِيمَا كَانَ لِغَيْرِهِ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ.

2. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from certain persons of his people from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind an owned slave, but certain ones of the heirs testify that he is free. He (the Imam) said, ‘If the testifying person is an acceptable person his testimony is permissible on his share of the legacy and the slave is made to work to buy his freedom from the rest of the heirs.’”

مرسل

When certain ones of the Heirs Confirm Freeing of a Slave or Debts - Hadith 14389

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ فَأَقَرَّ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ وَرَثَتِهِ لِرَجُلٍ بِدَيْنٍ قَالَ يَلْزَمُهُ ذَلِكَ فِي حِصَّتِهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn abu Hamzah and Husayn ibn ‘Uthman from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and a certain one of his heir confirms his owing a certain amount. He (the Imam) said, ‘It become binding and applicable to his share in the legacy.’”

موثق

The Case of One Who Leaves very Little Legacy with a Larger Amount of Debt and Dependents - Hadith 14390

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ بِإِسْنَادٍ لَهُ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَمُوتُ وَيَتْرُكُ عِيَالا وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ أَيُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ مَالِهِ قَالَ إِنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ أَنَّ الدَّيْنَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ يُحِيطُ بِجَمِيعِ الْمَالِ فَلا يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَيْقِنْ فَلْيُنْفِقْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ وَسَطِ الْمَالِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith the following is narrated: “He once asked him (the Imam); ‘Alayhi al-Salam, about the case of a man who dies leaving behind dependents and debts; if anything can be spent from the legacy for the dependents. He (the Imam) said, ‘If it is certain that his legacy covers the debt, then nothing can be spent for his dependents but if it is certain that the legacy cannot cover the debts, then it is permissible to spend thereof for the dependents.’”

مرسل كالصحيح

The Case of One Who Leaves very Little Legacy with a Larger Amount of Debt and Dependents - Hadith 14391

2- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ إِلا أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يُسْتَيْقَنُ أَنَّ الَّذِي تَرَكَ يُحِيطُ بِجَمِيعِ دَيْنِهِ فَلا يُنْفَقُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُسْتَيْقَنُ فَلْيُنْفَقْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ وَسَطِ الْمَالِ.

2. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from Sama‘ah from al-Husayn ibn Hashim and Muhammad ibn Ziyad all from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated a similar Hadith except that he has said: ‘If it is certain that his legacy covers all of his debts then it is not spent on them but if it is not certain then from the center of the legacy their expenses are paid..’”

موثق

The Case of One Who Leaves very Little Legacy with a Larger Amount of Debt and Dependents - Hadith 14392

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ أَوْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا [عَنْهُ] عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ رَجُلا مِنْ مَوَالِيكَ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ وُلْداً صِغَاراً وَتَرَكَ شَيْئاً وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ وَلَيْسَ يَعْلَمُ بِهِ الْغُرَمَاءُ فَإِنْ قَضَاهُ لِغُرَمَائِهِ بَقِيَ وُلْدُهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَقَالَ أَنْفَقَهُ عَلَى وُلْدِهِ.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from Sama‘ah, from Sulayman ibn Dawud or certain persons of our people from [him] from Ali ibn abu Hamzah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who has died and left behind small children and something but owes debts. The creditors do not know it (his leaving something). If debts are paid, nothing is left for his children who do not have anything. He (the Imam) said, ‘Spend it for his children.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Another Chapter - Hadith 14393

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى لِرَجُلٍ بِسَيْفٍ وَكَانَ فِي جَفْنٍ وَعَلَيْهِ حِلْيَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْوَرَثَةُ إِنَّمَا لَكَ النَّصْلُ وَلَيْسَ لَكَ الْمَالُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا بَلِ السَّيْفُ بِمَا فِيهِ لَهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ أَوْصَى لِرَجُلٍ بِصُنْدُوقٍ وَكَانَ فِيهِ مَالٌ فَقَالَ الْوَرَثَةُ إِنَّمَا لَكَ الصُّنْدُوقُ وَلَيْسَ لَكَ الْمَالُ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الصُّنْدُوقُ بِمَا فِيهِ لَهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from abu Jamilah who has narrated the following: “I once asked al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the case of a man who has made a will for a man about a sword which is in a cover (sword sheathing) with decorations on it. The heirs said that only the sword is for him and not the asset (the valuable decorations). He (the Imam) said, ‘The sword and that in which it is belongs to him.’ I then asked about the case of a man who makes a will about a box for a man. The heirs say that only the box without its contents belongs to him. ‘Not only the box but its contents also belong to him’, said abu al-Hassan (a. s.) .”

ضعيف

Another Chapter - Hadith 14394

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ هِلالٍ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ هَذِهِ السَّفِينَةُ لِفُلانٍ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ مَا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا طَعَامٌ أَيُعْطَاهَا الرَّجُلُ وَمَا فِيهَا قَالَ هِيَ لِلَّذِي أَوْصَى لَهُ بِهَا إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ صَاحِبُهَا مُتَّهَماً وَلَيْسَ لِلْوَرَثَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Hilal from ‘Uqbah ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has said that this ship belongs to so and so but has not identified its contents. There is food in it; if the ship with its content must be given to him. He (the Imam) said, ‘It belongs to him except; if its owner is accused (of wrong-doing) and the heirs do not have anything.’”

مجهول

Another Chapter - Hadith 14395

3- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى لِرَجُلٍ بِسَيْفٍ فَقَالَ الْوَرَثَةُ إِنَّمَا لَكَ الْحَدِيدُ وَلَيْسَ لَكَ الْحِلْيَةُ لَيْسَ لَكَ غَيْرُ الْحَدِيدِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ السَّيْفُ لَهُ وَحِلْيَتُهُ.

3. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from abu Jamilah al-Mufaddal ibn Salih who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who has made a will about a sword for a man and the heirs say that only the iron belongs to him but not the decoration. He (the Imam) wrote the answer that said, ‘The sword and decoration belong to him.’”

ضعيف

Another Chapter - Hadith 14396

4- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى لِرَجُلٍ بِصُنْدُوقٍ وَكَانَ فِي الصُّنْدُوقِ مَالٌ فَقَالَ الْوَرَثَةُ إِنَّمَا لَكَ الصُّنْدُوقُ وَلَيْسَ لَكَ مَا فِيهِ فَقَالَ الصُّنْدُوقُ بِمَا فِيهِ لَهُ.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from his father who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who makes a will about a box with assets in it for a man. The heirs say that only the box belongs to him and not its contents. He (the Imam) said, ‘The box and its contents belong to him.”’

حسن

The Adults whose Will is not Acceptable - Hadith 14397

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ مُتَعَمِّداً فَهُوَ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِداً فِيهَا قِيلَ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ أَوْصَى بِوَصِيَّةٍ ثُمَّ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ تَنْفُذُ وَصِيَّتُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ أَوْصَى قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ حَدَثاً فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنْ جِرَاحَةٍ أَوْ فِعْلٍ لَعَلَّهُ يَمُوتُ أُجِيزَتْ وَصِيَّتُهُ فِي الثُّلُثِ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَوْصَى بِوَصِيَّةٍ بَعْدَ مَا أَحْدَثَ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنْ جِرَاحَةٍ أَوْ فِعْلٍ لَعَلَّهُ يَمُوتُ لَمْ تَجُزْ وَصِيَّتُهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘One who kills himself intentionally is in the fire of hell forever.’ It was asked, ‘What happens if one makes a will, then kills himself in the same hour, if his will is acceptable.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If his will takes place before his causing any injury or anything that perhaps may kill him, his will is permissible in one-third of his legacy; but if his will takes place after causing injuries or anything that may cause him to die, his will is not acceptable.’”

صحيح

Distribution of What is Bequeathed To Relatives - Hadith 14398

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ كَانَ لَهُ ابْنَانِ فَمَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَلَهُ وُلْدٌ ذُكُورٌ وَإِنَاثٌ فَأَوْصَى لَهُمْ جَدُّهُمْ بِسَهْمِ أَبِيهِمْ فَهَذَا السَّهْمُ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ أَمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُنْفِذُونَ وَصِيَّةَ جَدِّهِمْ كَمَا أَمَرَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ قَالَ وَكَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ لَهُ وُلْدٌ ذُكُورٌ وَإِنَاثٌ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُمْ بِضَيْعَةٍ أَنَّهَا لِوُلْدِهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَنَّهَا بَيْنَهُمْ عَلَى سِهَامِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَفَرَائِضِهِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُنْفِذُونَ فِيهَا وَصِيَّةَ أَبِيهِمْ عَلَى مَا سَمَّى فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَمَّى شَيْئاً رَدُّوهَا إِلَى كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu Muhammad (a. s.), and asked about the case of a man who has two sons. One of them dies, leaving behind male and female children, and the grandfather bequests for them the share of their father, if male and female in this share are equal or if the male has twice the share of the female. He (the Imam) (a. s.), signed the answer that said, ‘The will of their grandfather must be executed by the will of Allah.’ He (the narrator) has said that a man wrote to him (the Imam) about the case of a man who has male and female children and he confirms that a piece of property belongs to his children without mentioning if it is according to the share Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has determined or male and female share it equally.’ He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘They must execute the will of their father according to what he has mentioned. However, if he has not mentioned anything they must refer to the book of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, and the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, by the will of Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Distribution of What is Bequeathed To Relatives - Hadith 14399

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ كَتَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ أَوْصَى بِثُلُثِ مَالِهِ لِمَوَالِيهِ وَلِمَوْلَيَاتِهِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ أَوْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَصِيَّةِ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جَائِزٌ لِلْمَيِّتِ مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ عَلَى مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated the following: “Once Muhammad ibn al-Hassan wrote to abu Muhammad (a. s.), about the case of a man who has bequeathed one-third of his legacy to his male and female slaves; if they share it equally or the share of the male is twice the share of female. He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘It is binding and permissible for the deceased what he has bequeathed in the manner he has bequeathed, by the will of Allah.’”

صحيح

Distribution of What is Bequeathed To Relatives - Hadith 14400

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِثُلُثِ مَالِهِ فِي أَعْمَامِهِ وَأَخْوَالِهِ فَقَالَ لأعْمَامِهِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلأخْوَالِهِ الثُّلُثُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who bequests one-third of his legacy to his paternal and maternal uncles. Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The paternal uncle receive two-thirds and the maternal uncle receives one-third.’”

حسن

The Case of one who Makes a Bequest for an Adult with whom a Child must Share - Hadith 14401

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَأَشْرَكَ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ مَعَهَا صَبِيّاً فَقَالَ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ وَتُمْضِي الْمَرْأَةُ الْوَصِيَّةَ وَلا يُنْتَظَرُ بُلُوغُ الصَّبِيِّ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ الصَّبِيُّ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ لا يَرْضَى إِلا مَا كَانَ مِنْ تَبْدِيلٍ أَوْ تَغْيِيرٍ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ الْمَيِّتُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from his brother, Ja‘far ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Yaqtin who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who makes a bequest for a woman to share it with a child. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible. The woman can execute the will and she does not have to wait until the child becomes mature. The child upon maturity cannot disagree unless the will is changed or altered, in which case the child can turn it back to comply with the will.’”

حسن

The Case of one who Makes a Bequest for an Adult with whom a Child must Share - Hadith 14402

2- مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ أَوْصَى إِلَى وُلْدِهِ وَفِيهِمْ كِبَارٌ قَدْ أَدْرَكُوا وَفِيهِمْ صِغَارٌ أَيَجُوزُ لِلْكِبَارِ أَنْ يُنْفِذُوا وَصِيَّتَهُ وَيَقْضُوا دَيْنَهُ لِمَنْ صَحَّ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ بِشُهُودٍ عُدُولٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَ الأوْصِيَاءُ الصِّغَارُ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) نَعَمْ عَلَى الأكَابِرِ مِنَ الْوِلْدَانِ أَنْ يَقْضُوا دَيْنَ أَبِيهِمْ وَلا يَحْبِسُوهُ بِذَلِكَ.

2. Muhammad has said the following: “Once Muhammad ibn al-Hassan wrote to abu Muhammad (a. s.), about the case of a man who made a bequest for his children consisting of adults and minor ones, if it is lawful for the adults to execute the will, pay off his debts to the rightful creditors according to just witnesses before the minors become adults. He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘The adult children must pay the debts of their father and they must not allow him to remain imprisoned thereby (the debts).”’

صحيح

The Case of One’s Appointing Two Executors for the Will, Each of whom Deals with a Certain Portion of the Legacy - Hadith 14403

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ كَتَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى إِلَى رَجُلَيْنِ أَيَجُوزُ لأحَدِهِمَا أَنْ يَنْفَرِدَ بِنِصْفِ التَّرِكَةِ وَالآخَرِ بِالنِّصْفِ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَنْبَغِي لَهُمَا أَنْ يُخَالِفَا الْمَيِّتَ وَأَنْ يَعْمَلا عَلَى حَسَبِ مَا أَمَرَهُمَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated the following: “Muhammad ibn al-Hassan once wrote to abu Muhammad (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and appoints two people as executors of his will, if it is permissible for one of them to deal with one-half of the legacy and the other with the other half of the legacy. He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘It is not suitable for them to oppose the deceased. They must work as they are instructed, by the will of Allah.’”

صحيح

The Case of One’s Appointing Two Executors for the Will, Each of whom Deals with a Certain Portion of the Legacy - Hadith 14404

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَخَوَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلا مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى إِلَيَّ وَإِلَى آخَرَ أَوْ إِلَى رَجُلَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا خُذْ نِصْفَ مَا تَرَكَ وَأَعْطِنِي النِّصْفَ مِمَّا تَرَكَ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ الآخَرُ فَسَأَلُوا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from his two brothers, Muhammad and Ahmad from their father from Dawud ibn abu Yazid from Burayd ibn Mu’awiyah who has narrated the following: “A man died and appointed me and another man or two men as executors for his will. One of them said, ‘I will deal with one-half of the legacy but the other one opposed, and they asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about it. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is for him (to disagree).”’

موثق

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14405

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْحِيطَانِ السَّبْعَةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مِيرَاثَ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لِفَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) فَقَالَ لا إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ وَقْفاً وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَأْخُذُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهَا مَا يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَضْيَافِهِ وَالتَّابِعَةُ يَلْزَمُهُ فِيهَا فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ يُخَاصِمُ فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) فِيهَا فَشَهِدَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَغَيْرُهُ أَنَّهَا وَقْفٌ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) وَهِيَ الدَّلالُ وَالْعَوَافُ وَالْحُسْنَى وَالصَّافِيَةُ وَمَا لأمِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَالْمَيْثَبُ وَالْبُرْقَةُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated that Ahmad ibn Muhammad narrated: “I once asked Abul Hasan al-Thani (al-Ridha) (as) about the seven gardens that were inheritance of Rasulullah (sw) for Fatima (as)." He said: "They were only endowed, so Rasulullah would take from them what he spent on his guests, and Fatima was obliged to maintain them. When he (the Prophet) passed away, al-'Abbas came to dispute Fatima about it. Ali and others testified that they were endowed to Fatima. These (i. e. the Gardens) were: Ad-Dallal, Al-Awaf, Al-Hasna, As-Safiyyah, what was left of Umm Ibrahim's, Al-Maythab, and Al-Burqah.

صحيح

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14406

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالا سَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَصَدَقَةِ فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) قَالَ صَدَقَتُهُمَا لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from ‘Ubayd Allah al-Halabiy and Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “We once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the charities of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and the charities of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam. He (the Imam) said, ‘Their charities are for banu Hashim and banu al-Muttalib.’”

حسن

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14407

3- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْمَدِينِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمَيْثَبُ هُوَ الَّذِي كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِ سَلْمَانُ فَأَفَاءَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَهُوَ فِي صَدَقَتِهَا.

3. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘ Asem ibn Humayd from Ibrahim ibn abu Yahya al-Madiniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has propounded the following. ‘Al-Maythab is that garden upon which Salman contracted for his freedom; then Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, granted it to His messenger, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, as properties captured from the enemies; and it is in her charity.’” (The Messenger of Allah planted the garden. O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Amir al-Mu’minin, and Salam for the Jewish slave master which miraculously grew immediately as payment for the freedom of Salman)

مجهول

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14408

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَصَدَقَةِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ هِيَ لَنَا حَلالٌ وَقَالَ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) جَعَلَتْ صَدَقَتَهَا لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Ahmad ibn ‘Umar from his father from abu Maryam who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the charities of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and the charities of Ali (a. s.). He (the Imam) said, ‘It is lawful for us.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, left her charities for banu Hashim and banu al-Muttalib.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14409

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَلا أُقْرِئُكَ وَصِيَّةَ فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَ حُقّاً أَوْ سَفَطاً فَأَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ كِتَاباً فَقَرَأَهُ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَتْ بِهِ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَوْصَتْ بِحَوَائِطِهَا السَّبْعَةِ الْعَوَافِ وَالدَّلالِ وَالْبُرْقَةِ وَالْمَيْثَبِ وَالْحُسْنَى وَالصَّافِيَةِ وَمَا لأمِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَإِنْ مَضَى عَلِيٌّ فَإِلَى الْحَسَنِ فَإِنْ مَضَى الْحَسَنُ فَإِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ فَإِنْ مَضَى الْحُسَيْنُ فَإِلَى الأكْبَرِ مِنْ وُلْدِي شَهِدَ اللهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَالْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأسْوَدِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ وَكَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ. وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ مِثْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ حُقّاً وَلا سَفَطاً وَقَالَ إِلَى الأكْبَرِ مِنْ وُلْدِي دُونَ وُلْدِكَ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Once abu Ja’far (a. s.), decided to inform us about an important fact. He (the Imam) said, ‘Do you like if I read the will of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, for you?’ I replied, ‘Yes, I like to hear.’ He (the Imam) then took out a box or a basket from which he took out a book (a letter) and read, ‘In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. This is the will of Fatimah, daughter of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause. She; bequests all of her seven walls (gardens enclosed by walls), al-‘Awaf, al- Dalal, al-Burqah, al-Maythab, al-Husna’, al-Safiyah and Ma li ’Umm Ibrahim to Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.). When Ali passes away it then is for al-Hassan, when al-Hassan passes away then it is for al-Husayn and when al-Husayn passes away then it is for the eldest of my children. Allah is witness thereof, al-Miqdad ibn Aswad, al-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awam and Ali ibn abu Talib are the scribes. From the narrator of the previous Hadith from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘ Asem ibn Humayd a similar Hadith is narrated in which he has not mentioned box or basket and has said ... To the eldest of my children other than [not] your children.’

حسن

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14410

6- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَلا أُقْرِئُكَ وَصِيَّةَ فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَ إِلَيَّ صَحِيفَةً هَذَا مَا عَهِدَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي مَالِهَا إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَإِنْ مَاتَ فَإِلَى الْحَسَنِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ فَإِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ فَإِنْ مَاتَ الْحُسَيْنُ فَإِلَى الأكْبَرِ مِنْ وُلْدِي دُونَ وُلْدِكَ الدَّلالُ وَالْعَوَافُ وَالْمَيْثَبُ وَبُرْقَةُ وَالْحُسْنَى وَالصَّافِيَةُ وَمَا لأمِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ شَهِدَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَالْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأسْوَدِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ.

6. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), once said, ‘Do you like if I read the will of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al- Salam ?’ I replied, ‘Yes, I like it.’ He (the Imam) took out a document. It said, “This is what Fatimah, daughter of Muhammad (SAW), has willed about her assets to Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.). If he dies then it is for al-Hassan, if he dies then it is for al-Husayn and if al-Husayn dies then it is for the eldest of my children not your children. These walls (gardens enclosed by walls), are al-‘Awaf, al-Dalal, al- Burqah, al-Maythab, al-Husna’, al-Safiyah and Ma li ’Umm Ibrahim. Allah is witness thereof, al- Miqdad ibn Aswad and al-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awam.’”

حسن

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14411

7- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِوَصِيَّةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَهِيَ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ وَقَضَى بِهِ فِي مَالِهِ عَبْدُ اللهِ عَلِيٌّ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ لِيُولِجَنِي بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَيَصْرِفَنِي بِهِ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيَصْرِفَ النَّارَ عَنِّي يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ أَنَّ مَا كَانَ لِي مِنْ مَالٍ بِيَنْبُعَ يُعْرَفُ لِي فِيهَا وَمَا حَوْلَهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَرَقِيقَهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّ رَبَاحاً وَأَبَا نَيْزَرَ وَجُبَيْراً عُتَقَاءُ لَيْسَ لأحَدٍ عَلَيْهِمْ سَبِيلٌ فَهُمْ مَوَالِيَّ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْمَالِ خَمْسَ حِجَجٍ وَفِيهِ نَفَقَتُهُمْ وَرِزْقُهُمْ وَأَرْزَاقُ أَهَالِيهِمْ وَمَعَ ذَلِكَ مَا كَانَ لِي بِوَادِي الْقُرَى كُلُّهُ مِنْ مَالٍ لِبَنِي فَاطِمَةَ وَرَقِيقُهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَمَا كَانَ لِي بِدَيْمَةَ وَأَهْلُهَا صَدَقَةٌ غَيْرَ أَنَّ زُرَيْقاً لَهُ مِثْلُ مَا كَتَبْتُ لأصْحَابِهِ وَمَا كَانَ لِي بِأُذَيْنَةَ وَأَهْلُهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَالْفُقَيْرَيْنِ كَمَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ صَدَقَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَإِنَّ الَّذِي كَتَبْتُ مِنْ أَمْوَالِي هَذِهِ صَدَقَةٌ وَاجِبَةٌ بَتْلَةٌ حَيّاً أَنَا أَوْ مَيِّتاً يُنْفَقُ فِي كُلِّ نَفَقَةٍ يُبْتَغَى بِهَا وَجْهُ اللهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَذَوِي الرَّحِمِ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ وَالْقَرِيبِ وَالْبَعِيدِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقُومُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيُنْفِقُهُ حَيْثُ يَرَاهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي حِلٍّ مُحَلَّلٍ لا حَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبِيعَ نَصِيباً مِنَ الْمَالِ فَيَقْضِيَ بِهِ الدَّيْنَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ إِنْ شَاءَ وَلا حَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ جَعَلَهُ سَرِيَّ الْمِلْكِ وَإِنَّ وُلْدَ عَلِيٍّ وَمَوَالِيَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ دَارُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ غَيْرَ دَارِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَبَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا فَلْيَبِعْ إِنْ شَاءَ لا حَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ وَإِنْ بَاعَ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْسِمُ ثَمَنَهَا ثَلاثَةَ أَثْلاثٍ فَيَجْعَلُ ثُلُثاً فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَثُلُثاً فِي بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ وَيَجْعَلُ الثُّلُثَ فِي آلِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَضَعُهُ فِيهِمْ حَيْثُ يَرَاهُ اللهُ وَإِنْ حَدَثَ بِحَسَنٍ حَدَثٌ وَحُسَيْنٌ حَيٌّ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَإِنَّ حُسَيْناً يَفْعَلُ فِيهِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُ بِهِ حَسَناً لَهُ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَتَبْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ وَعَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي عَلَى الْحَسَنِ وَإِنَّ لِبَنِي [ابْنَيْ] فَاطِمَةَ مِنْ صَدَقَةِ عَلِيٍّ مِثْلَ الَّذِي لِبَنِي عَلِيٍّ وَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا جَعَلْتُ الَّذِي جَعَلْتُ لابْنَيْ فَاطِمَةَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَتَكْرِيمَ حُرْمَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَتَعْظِيمَهُمَا وَتَشْرِيفَهُمَا وَرِضَاهُمَا وَإِنْ حَدَثَ بِحَسَنٍ وَحُسَيْنٍ حَدَثٌ فَإِنَّ الآخِرَ مِنْهُمَا يَنْظُرُ فِي بَنِي عَلِيٍّ فَإِنْ وَجَدَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ يَرْضَى بِهُدَاهُ وَإِسْلامِهِ وَأَمَانَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْعَلُهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنْ شَاءَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِمْ بَعْضَ الَّذِي يُرِيدُهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْعَلُهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ آلِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَرْضَى بِهِ فَإِنْ وَجَدَ آلَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَدْ ذَهَبَ كُبَرَاؤُهُمْ وَذَوُو آرَائِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْعَلُهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يَرْضَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَشْتَرِطُ عَلَى الَّذِي يَجْعَلُهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الْمَالَ عَلَى أُصُولِهِ وَيُنْفِقَ ثَمَرَهُ حَيْثُ أَمَرْتُهُ بِهِ مِنْ سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَذَوِي الرَّحِمِ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ وَالْقَرِيبِ وَالْبَعِيدِ لا يُبَاعُ مِنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلا يُوهَبُ وَلا يُورَثُ وَإِنَّ مَالَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَلَى نَاحِيَتِهِ وَهُوَ إِلَى ابْنَيْ فَاطِمَةَ وَإِنَّ رَقِيقِيَ الَّذِينَ فِي صَحِيفَةٍ صَغِيرَةٍ الَّتِي كُتِبَتْ لِي عُتَقَاءُ هَذَا مَا قَضَى بِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فِي أَمْوَالِهِ هَذِهِ الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمَ قَدِمَ مَسْكِنَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ وَالدَّارِ الآخِرَةِ وَاللهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَلا يَحِلُّ لامْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ قَضَيْتُهُ مِنْ مَالِي وَلا يُخَالِفَ فِيهِ أَمْرِي مِنْ قَرِيبٍ أَوْ بَعِيدٍ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ وَلائِدِيَ اللائِي أَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِنَّ السَّبْعَةَ عَشَرَ مِنْهُنَّ أُمَّهَاتُ أَوْلادٍ مَعَهُنَّ أَوْلادُهُنَّ وَمِنْهُنَّ حَبَالَى وَمِنْهُنَّ مَنْ لا وَلَدَ لَهُ فَقَضَايَ فِيهِنَّ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِي حَدَثٌ أَنَّهُ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُنَّ لَيْسَ لَهَا وَلَدٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِحُبْلَى فَهِيَ عَتِيقٌ لِوَجْهِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيْسَ لأحَدٍ عَلَيْهِنَّ سَبِيلٌ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُنَّ لَهَا وَلَدٌ أَوْ حُبْلَى فَتُمْسَكُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَهِيَ مِنْ حَظِّهِ فَإِنْ مَاتَ وَلَدُهَا. وَ هِيَ حَيَّةٌ فَهِيَ عَتِيقٌ لَيْسَ لأحَدٍ عَلَيْهَا سَبِيلٌ هَذَا مَا قَضَى بِهِ عَلِيٌّ فِي مَالِهِ الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمَ قَدِمَ مَسْكِنَ شَهِدَ أَبُو شِمْرِ بْنُ أَبْرَهَةَ وَصَعْصَعَةُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَهَيَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي هَيَّاجٍ وَكَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِيَدِهِ لِعَشْرٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ جُمَادَى الأولَى سَنَةَ سَبْعٍ وَثَلاثِينَ وَكَانَتِ الْوَصِيَّةُ الأخْرَى مَعَ الأولَى بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَوْصَى أَنَّهُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ صَلاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ إِنِّي أُوصِيكَ يَا حَسَنُ وَجَمِيعَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَوُلْدِي وَمَنْ بَلَغَهُ كِتَابِي بِتَقْوَى اللهِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللهِ جَمِيعاً وَلا تَفَرَّقُوا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقُولُ صَلاحُ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عَامَّةِ الصَّلاةِ وَالصِّيَامِ وَأَنَّ الْمُبِيرَةَ الْحَالِقَةَ لِلدِّينِ فَسَادُ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ وَلا قُوَّةَ إِلا بِاللهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ انْظُرُوا ذَوِي أَرْحَامِكُمْ فَصِلُوهُمْ يُهَوِّنِ اللهُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحِسَابَ اللهَ اللهَ فِي الأيْتَامِ فَلا تُغِبُّوا أَفْوَاهَهُمْ وَلا يَضِيعُوا بِحَضْرَتِكُمْ فَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقُولُ مَنْ عَالَ يَتِيماً حَتَّى يَسْتَغْنِيَ أَوْجَبَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ الْجَنَّةَ كَمَا أَوْجَبَ لآكِلِ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ النَّارَ اللهَ اللهَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَلا يَسْبِقُكُمْ إِلَى الْعَمَلِ بِهِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ اللهَ اللهَ فِي جِيرَانِكُمْ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَوْصَى بِهِمْ وَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يُوصِي بِهِمْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُمْ اللهَ اللهَ فِي بَيْتِ رَبِّكُمْ فَلا يَخْلُو مِنْكُمْ مَا بَقِيتُمْ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ تُرِكَ لَمْ تُنَاظَرُوا وَأَدْنَى مَا يَرْجِعُ بِهِ مَنْ أَمَّهُ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَهُ مَا سَلَفَ اللهَ اللهَ فِي الصَّلاةِ فَإِنَّهَا خَيْرُ الْعَمَلِ إِنَّهَا عَمُودُ دِينِكُمْ اللهَ اللهَ فِي الزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّهَا تُطْفِئُ غَضَبَ رَبِّكُمْ اللهَ اللهَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَإِنَّ صِيَامَهُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ اللهَ اللهَ فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ فَشَارِكُوهُمْ فِي مَعَايِشِكُمْ اللهَ اللهَ فِي الْجِهَادِ بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا يُجَاهِدُ رَجُلانِ إِمَامُ هُدًى أَوْ مُطِيعٌ لَهُ مُقْتَدٍ بِهُدَاهُ اللهَ اللهَ فِي ذُرِّيَّةِ نَبِيِّكُمْ فَلا يُظْلَمَنَّ بِحَضْرَتِكُمْ وَبَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ تَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى الدَّفْعِ عَنْهُمْ اللهَ اللهَ فِي أَصْحَابِ نَبِيِّكُمُ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُحْدِثُوا حَدَثاً وَلَمْ يُؤْوُوا مُحْدِثاً فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَوْصَى بِهِمْ وَلَعَنَ الْمُحْدِثَ مِنْهُمْ وَمِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ وَالْمُؤْوِيَ لِلْمُحْدِثِ اللهَ اللهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ وَفِيمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ فَإِنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ نَبِيُّكُمْ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنْ قَالَ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالضَّعِيفَيْنِ النِّسَاءِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمُ الصَّلاةَ الصَّلاةَ الصَّلاةَ لا تَخَافُوا فِي اللهِ لَوْمَةَ لائِمٍ يَكْفِكُمُ اللهُ مَنْ آذَاكُمْ وَبَغَى عَلَيْكُمْ قُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْناً كَمَا أَمَرَكُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا تَتْرُكُوا الأمْرَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيُوَلِّيَ اللهُ أَمْرَكُمْ شِرَارَكُمْ ثُمَّ تَدْعُونَ فَلا يُسْتَجَابُ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَعَلَيْكُمْ يَا بَنِيَّ بِالتَّوَاصُلِ وَالتَّبَاذُلِ وَالتَّبَارِّ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالتَّقَاطُعَ وَالتَّدَابُرَ وَالتَّفَرُّقَ وَتَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَلا تَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الإثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَاتَّقُوا اللهَ إِنَّ اللهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ حَفِظَكُمُ اللهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ وَحَفِظَ فِيكُمْ نَبِيَّكُمْ أَسْتَوْدِعُكُمُ اللهَ وَأَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلامَ وَرَحْمَةَ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتِهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا اللهُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا اللهُ حَتَّى قُبِضَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ وَرَحْمَتُهُ فِي ثَلاثِ لَيَالٍ مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الأوَاخِرِ لَيْلَةَ ثَلاثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَنَةَ أَرْبَعِينَ مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ وَكَانَ ضُرِبَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu al-Hassan (a. s.), sent to me the will of ’Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.), which reads as follows: ‘(I begin) in the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. ‘This is the will and decision of the servant of Allah about his assets seeking thereby the pleasure of Allah so that He will admit him in the garden (paradise), keep away from him the fire and keep him away from the fire on the day when certain faces will be white and others will be black. The assets that belong to me in Yanba’ which are known to be my assets with its surroundings are endowed as charities as well as the slaves except Rabah, abu Nayzar and Jubayr who are set free and no one has any authority over them. They are my Mawali who will work for five years with the properties from which will be their sustenance, expenses and the expenses of their families. Besides these my properties in Wadi al-Qura’, all of it is of the assets of the children of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, and the slaves are charities. My assets in Daymah and its people are charities except Zurayq. For him is what I write for his companions. My assets in ’Udhaynah and its people are charities and al-Fuqayrayn as you know are charities in the way of Allah. My assets that I have mentioned are charities in an obligatory sense, whether I will be living or dead. They will be used in the ways that will please Allah, for the cause of Allah, and for the sake of Allah, and for my relatives from banu Hashim, banu al- Muttalib, the nearer ones and the farther ones. Al-Hassan will supervise these properties. He will use them for his lawful needs and will spend in the sight of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, in lawful ways. It is not unlawful for him to do so. If he deems necessary to sell from these assets to pay off debts, he can do so if he will so like. It is not unlawful for him. If he will like he can make them very attractive assets. The children of Ali, their Mawali and assets are under the authority of al-Hassan ibn Ali. If the house of al-Hassan ibn Ali will not be the house of charity and if he will so decide to sell it he can do so. It is not unlawful for him. If he will sell it, he will divide its price in three parts: one- third in the way of Allah, one-third for banu Hashim and banu al-Muttalib, and keep one-third in the assets of Ale abu Talib. He will manage it in the sight of Allah as he deems it lawful. If something will happen to al-Hassan and al-Husayn will be living, then al-Husayn ibn Ali will be the person in charge of his task. Al-Husayn will deal with these assets just as al-Hassan had been dealing. He will have for himself what I have written for al-Hassan. On him will also be what was on al-Hassan. For the children of (the two sons of) Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, of the charities are whatever is for the children of Ali. I have prepared what I have prepared for the two sons of Fatimah (a. s.). It is for the sake of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, in the honor of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and for their greatness, in service of their nobility and pleasure. If something will happen to al-Hassan and al-Husayn, the last one of them will look among the children of Ali. If he will find among them one about whose guidance he is happy as well as his Islam and trustworthiness, he will designate him for the task if he will so wish. If he will not find among them anyone who can make him happy, he will designate someone from Ale abu Talib with whom he will be happy. If he will find all of Ale abu Talib, their elders and people of understanding have passed away, he then will designate a man from banu Hashim. He will place a condition on one to whom he will leave the assets that they must be left on their original basis, only their fruits will be spent as I have commanded, such as, in the way of Allah and for His sake, for the relatives of banu Hashim and banu al-Muttalib, those nearer and those farther. They must not be sold, gifted or inherited. The assets of Muhammad ibn Ali are on his side. It is for the two sons of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, to decide about it. My slaves whom I have listed in a small document are free. ‘This is what Ali ibn abu Talib has decided about his assets this morning of the day that he has arrived in Maskin (a place near al-Kufah on the bank of Euphrates) for the sake of Allah, seeking His pleasure, and for the dwelling in the next life. Allah is the support in all conditions. It is not lawful for a Muslim, who believes in Allah and the day to come, to say something about what I have decided about my assets or oppose me in my affairs of the people near or far. ‘Thereafter the mothers of my children with whom I maintain connections, seventeen of whom are mothers of children who are with their children, those of them who are pregnant and those who do not have children. My decision about them, if something happens to me is as follows: Those of them who do not have children and are not pregnant they are free for the sake of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. No one will have any authority over them. Those of them who have children or are pregnant must keep their children as their share. If her child will die and she is living she then is free and no one will have any authority on them. This is the decision that Ali has made about his assets this morning when he has arrived in Maskin. It is witnessed by abu Samar ibn Abrahah, Sa‘sa‘h ibn Suhan, Yazid ibn Qays and Hayyaj ibn abu Hayyaj and it is written by Ali ibn abu Talib with his own hand on tenth of Jamadi al-’Ula’, in the year thirty-seven.’” There was another will (with the first one): “In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful “This is the will of Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.). I (Ali ibn abu Talib) testify that no one deserves worship except Allah alone, who has no partners, and Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. He sent him with guidance, true religion to make it dominant over all other religions even though the pagans dislike. O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause. My Salat (prayer), good deeds, life and death are for Allah, Lord of the worlds who has no partners. I am commanded for this and I am the first Muslim. “I make this will for you O al-Hassan and all members of my family, my children and those to whom my writing reaches, to be pious before Allah, your Lord, and do not die unless you are a Muslim. Hold firmly to the rope of Allah, all of you, and do not become scattered because of differences. I heard the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, saying, ’Establishing reconciliation and peace between two disputing people is better than all Salat (prayer) and fasting. That denouncing (each other) is destructive to religion and the good relationship between two people. There is no power without Allah, most High, most Great. You must look after your relatives and maintain good relations with them; Allah will make your accounting very easy.’ “(I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about the orphans. You must not remain ignorant of the condition of what they eat and you must not allow yourselves to see that they are lost and destroyed in your presence. I heard the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, saying, ‘If one supports an orphan until he is independent Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, makes the garden (paradises) obligatory for him just as He makes the fire obligatory for those who consume the assets of the orphans.’ “(I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about al-Quran, you must not give others the chance to excel you in acting according to it. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about your neighbors; the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has urged to take care of them and he (the Messenger of Allah) continued urging about them until we thought that he will command to inherit each other. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about the house of your Lord. You must not leave it without your presence as long as you are here. If it is left alone, you will not be given a chance to visit the house. The least that one, who intends to visit the house, brings back is forgiveness of the past sins. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about Salat (prayer); it is the best of deeds. It is the pillar of your religion. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, of Zakat because it extinguishes the anger of your Lord. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about the month of Ramdan. Fasting in this month is the shield against the fire. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about the poor and the destitute. You must share your financial resources with them. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about Jihad by means of your wealth, your souls and your tongue. Two kinds of men complete the duty of Jihad, the Imam of guidance or one obedient to him who follows his guidance. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about the descendents of your prophet. You must not allow their being subjected to injustice in your presence and before your eyes when you are able to defend them. (I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about the companions of your Prophet, the companions who did not invent heresy or give protection to heretics. The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has urged to be good to them, has condemned the heretics among them and others who protect heretics. “(I remind you of) Allah, (I remind you of) Allah, about women and slaves. The last word your Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, spoke was, T urge you to take care of the two weak kinds of people: the women and slaves.’ Salat (prayer), Salat (prayer), Salat (prayer). Do not fear the blame of blaming people; Allah is sufficient for you against their harming you and their rebelliousness against you. Speak to people about what is good as Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has commanded you. If you disregard urging people to do what is good and prohibit evil; Allah will make people of evil deeds to dominate you then you pray but it will not be answered in your favor. My sons, you must continue to maintain good relations, generosity and acting virtuously. You must not cut off good relations and turn away from each other because of differences. Cooperate with each other with virtuous deeds and piety and do not work together toward sin and animosity. Be pious before Allah because Allah’s punishment is intense and severe. I pray to Allah to protect you against harms, all of you, people of the house as He protected among you your Prophet. I leave you in the trust of Allah and offer you the greeting of peace, the kindness of Allah and His blessings.” “He (the Imam) then continued saying Tahlil, (no one deserves worship except Allah), until he passed away. O Allah, grant compensation to him (the Imam) and blessings, in the third night of the last ten days in the end of the twenty-third night of the month of Ramadan, on Friday night in the year forty after the migration of the Holy Prophet, from Makkah to al-Madinah. He was injured in the nineteenth night of the month of Ramadan.’”

صحيح

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14412

8- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ أَنَّ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بِوَصِيَّةِ أَبِيهِ وَبِصَدَقَتِهِ مَعَ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ مُصَادِفٍ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا عَهِدَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَهُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلَهَ إِلا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ لا رَيْبَ فِيهَا وَأَنَّ اللهَ يَبْعَثُ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ نَحْيَا وَعَلَيْهِ نَمُوتُ وَعَلَيْهِ نُبْعَثُ حَيّاً إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ وَعَهِدَ إِلَى وُلْدِهِ أَلا يَمُوتُوا إِلا وَهُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ وَأَنْ يَتَّقُوا اللهَ وَيُصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَيْنِهِمْ مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا فَإِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَزَالُوا بِخَيْرٍ مَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ دَيْنٌ يُدَانُ بِهِ وَعَهِدَ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ وَلَمْ يُغَيِّرْ عَهْدَهُ هَذَا وَهُوَ أَوْلَى بِتَغْيِيرِهِ مَا أَبْقَاهُ اللهُ لِفُلانٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلِفُلانٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلِفُلانٍ كَذَا وَفُلانٌ حُرٌّ وَجَعَلَ عَهْدَهُ إِلَى فُلانٍ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ بِأَرْضٍ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَحَدُّ الأرْضِ كَذَا وَكَذَا كُلِّهَا وَنَخْلِهَا وَأَرْضِهَا وَبَيَاضِهَا وَمَائِهَا وَأَرْجَائِهَا وَحُقُوقِهَا وَشِرْبِهَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَكُلِّ حَقٍّ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ هُوَ لَهَا فِي مَرْفَعٍ أَوْ مَظْهَرٍ أَوْ مَغِيضٍ أَوْ مِرْفَقٍ أَوْ سَاحَةٍ أَوْ شُعْبَةٍ أَوْ مَشْعَبٍ أَوْ مَسِيلٍ أَوْ عَامِرٍ أَوْ غَامِرٍ تَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِيعِ حَقِّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى وُلْدِهِ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ يَقْسِمُ وَالِيهَا مَا أَخْرَجَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ غَلَّتِهَا بَعْدَ الَّذِي يَكْفِيهَا مِنْ عِمَارَتِهَا وَمَرَافِقِهَا وَبَعْدَ ثَلاثِينَ عَذْقاً يَقْسِمُ فِي مَسَاكِينِ أَهْلِ الْقَرْيَةِ بَيْنَ وُلْدِ مُوسَى لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ مُوسَى فَلا حَقَّ لَهَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةِ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهَا بِغَيْرِ زَوْجٍ فَإِنْ رَجَعَتْ كَانَ لَهَا مِثْلُ حَظِّ الَّتِي لَمْ تَتَزَوَّجْ مِنْ بَنَاتِ مُوسَى وَإِنَّ مَنْ تُوُفِّيَ مِنْ وُلْدِ مُوسَى وَلَهُ وَلَدٌ فَوَلَدُهُ عَلَى سَهْمِ أَبِيهِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ عَلَى مِثْلِ مَا شَرَطَ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ فِي وُلْدِهِ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ وَإِنَّ مَنْ تُوُفِّيَ مِنْ وُلْدِ مُوسَى وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَلَداً رُدَّ حَقُّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِوُلْدِ بَنَاتِي فِي صَدَقَتِي هَذِهِ حَقٌّ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ آبَاؤُهُمْ مِنْ وُلْدِي وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لأحَدٍ حَقٌّ فِي صَدَقَتِي مَعَ وُلْدِي أَوْ وُلْدِ وُلْدِي وَأَعْقَابِهِمْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ وَإِذَا انْقَرَضُوا وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ فَصَدَقَتِي عَلَى وُلْدِ أَبِي مِنْ أُمِّي مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى مَا شَرَطْتُهُ بَيْنَ وُلْدِي وَعَقِبِي فَإِنِ انْقَرَضَ وُلْدُ أَبِي مِنْ أُمِّي فَصَدَقَتِي عَلَى وُلْدِ أَبِي وَأَعْقَابِهِمْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ عَلَى مِثْلِ مَا شَرَطْتُ بَيْنَ وُلْدِي وَعَقِبِي فَإِذَا انْقَرَضَ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِي وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ فَصَدَقَتِي عَلَى الأوَّلِ فَالأوَّلِ حَتَّى يَرِثَهَا اللهُ الَّذِي وَرَّثَهَا وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الْوَارِثِينَ تَصَدَّقَ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ بِصَدَقَتِهِ هَذِهِ وَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ صَدَقَةً حَبْساً بَتْلا بَتّاً لا مَشُوبَةَ فِيهَا وَلا رَدَّ أَبَداً ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالدَّارِ الآخِرَةِ لا يَحِلُّ لِمُؤْمِنٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا أَوْ شَيْئاً مِنْهَا وَلا يَهَبَهَا وَلا يُنْحِلَهَا وَلا يُغَيِّرَ شَيْئاً مِنْهَا مِمَّا وَضَعْتُهُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى يَرِثَ اللهُ الأرْضَ وَمَا عَلَيْهَا وَجَعَلَ صَدَقَتَهُ هَذِهِ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِنِ انْقَرَضَ أَحَدُهُمَا دَخَلَ الْقَاسِمُ مَعَ الْبَاقِي مِنْهُمَا فَإِنِ انْقَرَضَ أَحَدُهُمَا دَخَلَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ مَعَ الْبَاقِي مِنْهُمَا فَإِنِ انْقَرَضَ أَحَدُهُمَا دَخَلَ الْعَبَّاسُ مَعَ الْبَاقِي مِنْهُمَا فَإِنِ انْقَرَضَ أَحَدُهُمَا فَالأكْبَرُ مِنْ وُلْدِي فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ وُلْدِي إِلا وَاحِدٌ فَهُوَ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَزَعَمَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَدَّمَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَهُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُ.

8. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Safwan and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu al-Hassan, Musa (a. s.), sent to him the will of his father with his charity through abu Tsma‘il Musadif. “In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful “This is the will of Ja Tar ibn Muhammad who testifies that no one deserves worship except Allah alone, who has no partners. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him belongs all praise; He is living and does not die. In His hand is the good and He has power over all things, that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, that the Hour is coming without any doubt and that Allah will raise all people from the graves. Upon this (belief) we live and upon this we die and before Him we all will be raised to live by the will of Allah. He has made this will to his sons that they must not die unless they are Muslims, they must remain pious before Allah, establish peaceful relations among themselves as much as they can; they will continue living in good conditions as long as they do so. It is an obligation for which they will be recompensed. “He has made this will that if something happens to him if it is not changed, although he has the right to change as long as Allah keeps him living, that for so and so is such and such and for so and so and so and so is such and such that so and so is free. That he has made his will to so and so.” “In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful “This is what Musa ibn Ja‘far has verified and certified to be in so and so land, with so and so limits (boundaries). All of its palm trees, its land, its waters, surroundings, its rights, watering paths, its threshing field, its hills, its courtyards, branches, dividing marks, drainage passages, the inhibited and uninhibited parts are all given as charity. Along with all of its rights for his own children of his own seed, male and female, which will be divided among them whatever Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, will produce as its income after deducting the expenses of its maintenance, buildings, accessories. Thereafter thirty clusters must be kept to be divided among the destitute of the people of the town, who live with the children of Musa, for every male twice as much as the share of a female. If a female of the children of Musa marries, she will not have any right in this charity unless she comes back without her husband. If she did so, she will have the same share that she had before her marriage as being one of the daughters of Musa. Whoever of the children of Musa dies and leaves children, they will have the share of their father, each male will receive twice as much as the share of a female as Musa ibn Ja Tar has set as a condition in his children from his seeds. If any of the children of Musa dies and does not leave any children behind, his share will be given to the people of charity. The children of my daughters will not have any share in this much of my charity unless their father is of my children. No one else will have any share in my charity with my children or the children of my children and their descendents as long as anyone of them exists. If they are no more, then my charity will be for the children of my father from my mother as long as they exist, with the condition that I have set for my children and my descendents. If the children of my father from my mother all die, then my charity is for the children of my father and their descendents as long as any of them exist, with the condition that I have set upon my children and my descendents. When the children of my father are no more, then my charity is for the first and then the first in priority until Allah makes it inherit whom He will make to inherit; He is the best heir. “Musa has given this charity when he is in good health, an irrevocable charity in a complete sense without doubt or return, perpetually for the sake of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, and the dwelling in the hereafter. It is not lawful for any believing one who believes in Allah and the last day to sell it or any part thereof, give it as gift, or grant, change anything thereof as I have set forth until Allah will inherit the earth and all that is on it. “He has made this charity under the supervision of Ali and Ibrahim. When one of them is no more, al- Qasim joins the other. If then one of them is no more Tsma‘il will join the other one. If one of them is no more al- ‘Abbas will join the other one, if one of them is no more, then the eldest of my children will join the other, if no one of my children will exist except one then he will deal with the task.” Abu al-Hassan has thought that his father made Tsma‘il before al- ‘Abbas in the matters of charity who was younger than him.

صحيح

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14413

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ قَسَمَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْفَيْ‏ءَ فَأَصَابَ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَرْضاً فَاحْتَفَرَ فِيهَا عَيْناً فَخَرَجَ مَاءٌ يَنْبُعُ فِي السَّمَاءِ كَهَيْئَةِ عُنُقِ الْبَعِيرِ فَسَمَّاهَا يَنْبُعَ فَجَاءَ الْبَشِيرُ يُبَشِّرُ فَقَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَشِّرِ الْوَارِثَ هِيَ صَدَقَةٌ بَتَّةً بَتْلا فِي حَجِيجِ بَيْتِ اللهِ وَعَابِرِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ لا تُبَاعُ وَلا تُوهَبُ وَلا تُورَثُ فَمَنْ بَاعَهَا أَوْ وَهَبَهَا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللهِ وَالْمَلائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لا يَقْبَلُ اللهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفاً وَلا عَدْلا.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Yahya ibn ‘Imran al-Halabiy from Ayyub ibn ‘Atiyyah al-Hadhdha’ who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, distributed the assets captured from the enemy among the Muslims. The share of Ali (a. s.), was a piece of land. He dug a well and water gushed toward the sky like the neck of a camel. He called it Yanbu‘a. A bearer of good news came to him with good news and Ali (a. s.), said, “You must give the good news to the heirs. It is an irrevocable charity and complete for those who perform al-Hajj of the house of Allah and the by-passers. It will not be sold, gifted or inherited. Those who buy or gift it, will be subjected to the condemnation of Allah, the angels and all people; and Allah will not divert it from him or accept ransom.’””

صحيح

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14414

10- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَحْمَرَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ سَالِمَةَ مَوْلاةِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَتْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ أَعْطُوا الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَهُوَ الأفْطَسُ سَبْعِينَ دِينَاراً وَأَعْطُوا فُلاناً كَذَا وَكَذَا وَفُلاناً كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقُلْتُ أَتُعْطِي رَجُلا حَمَلَ عَلَيْكَ بِالشَّفْرَةِ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكِ أَمَا تَقْرَءِينَ الْقُرْآنَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَمَا سَمِعْتِ قَوْلَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ ما أَمَرَ اللهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيَخافُونَ سُوءَ الْحِسابِ قَالَ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حَمَلَ عَلَيْكَ بِالشَّفْرَةِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَكَ فَقَالَ أَتُرِيدِينَ عَلَى أَنْ لا أَكُونَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ ما أَمَرَ اللهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيَخافُونَ سُوءَ الْحِسابِ نَعَمْ يَا سَالِمَةُ إِنَّ اللهَ خَلَقَ الْجَنَّةَ وَطَيَّبَهَا وَطَيَّبَ رِيحَهَا وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَتُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ أَلْفَيْ عَامٍ وَلا يَجِدُ رِيحَهَا عَاقٌّ وَلا قَاطِعُ رَحِمٍ.

10. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from Hisham ibn Ahmar, Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father, and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid all from Salimah Mawlat abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who has narrated the following: “I was with abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), when he was about to leave this world. He fainted and then regained consciousness. He (the Imam) said, ‘You must give to al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn al-Husayn, who is al-Aftas, seventy dinar, give so and so such and such amount, and to so and so such and such amount.’ I then asked, ‘Do you want to give to the one who attacked you with the blade?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Woe on you, have you not read the Quran?’ I replied, ‘Yes, I read it.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Have you not heard the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, “. . . those who keep the relation that Allah has commanded to maintain and fear their Lord and fear the bad accounting.” (13:21)’” (Fainting and then regaining consciousness in the case of an Imam is a debatable issue.) Ibn Mahbub has said in his Hadith, ‘. . . attacked you with the blade to kill you.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Do you want me not to be of those about whom Allah, most Blessed, most High, has said, “. . . those who maintain the good relations that Allah has commanded them to maintain, fear their Lord and fear the bad accounting?” Yes, O Salimah, Allah has created the garden (paradises) and has made it good as well as its fragrance which can be sensed from a distance of two thousand years and those who suspend and cut off relations with relatives cannot sense it.’”

مجهول

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14415

11- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَمَّا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ أَشَيْ‏ءٌ صَحِيحٌ مَعْرُوفٌ أَمْ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ أَبُوكَ فَقَالَ الثُّلُثَ ذَلِكَ الأمْرُ الَّذِي صَنَعَ أَبِي رَحِمَهُ اللهُ.

11. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Safwan from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about what people say concerning the will about one- third or one-fourth at the time of one’s death: if it is lawful and a good thing to do and how his father had done. He (the Imam) said, ‘The one-third is what my father, may Allah grant him kindness, had made the subject of his will.’”

صحيح

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14416

12- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ سِتِّينَ غُلاماً فَأَعْتَقَ ثُلُثَهُمْ فَأَقْرَعْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَأَخْرَجْتُ عِشْرِينَ فَأَعْتَقْتُهُمْ.

12. Flumayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from Ja‘far ibn Sama‘ah and from more than one person from Aban from Muhammad ibn Marwan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), died and left sixty slaves, of whom he set free one-third. I drew lots among them and selected twenty, and I freed them.’”

مجهول

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14417

13- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَعْتَقَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنْ غِلْمَانِهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ شِرَارَهُمْ وَأَمْسَكَ خِيَارَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَهْ تُعْتِقُ هَؤُلاءِ وَتُمْسِكُ هَؤُلاءِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَصَابُوا مِنِّي ضُرّاً فَيَكُونُ هَذَا بِهَذَا.

13. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah and others from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that abu Ja‘far, at the time of his passing away freed the mischievous ones among his slaves and kept the good ones. I asked, ‘Father, do you free these and keep these?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘These were subjected to my disciplining, thus, this is for that.’”

موثق

Charities of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Fatimah and ‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam - Hadith 14418

14- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَرِضَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) ثَلاثَ مَرَضَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ مَرْضَةٍ يُوصِي بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَإِذَا أَفَاقَ أَمْضَى وَصِيَّتَهُ.

14. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has narrated the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, became ill three times, each time he made a will and when he recovered from his illness he approved his will.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Things that Reach a Deceased after his Death - Hadith 14419

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ يَتْبَعُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ مِنَ الأجْرِ إِلا ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ صَدَقَةٌ أَجْرَاهَا فِي حَيَاتِهِ فَهِيَ تَجْرِي بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَسُنَّةُ هُدًى سَنَّهَا فَهِيَ يُعْمَلُ بِهَا بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ أَوْ وَلَدٌ صَالِحٌ يَدْعُو لَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Mansur from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Nothing of the rewards follow a deceased after his death except three qualities: A charity that he established in his lifetime, it continues after his death; a Sunnah of guidance that he established upon which people act after his death; or a virtuous child who prays for him.’”

موثق على الظاه ر

Things that Reach a Deceased after his Death - Hadith 14420

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ يَتْبَعُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ مِنَ الأجْرِ إِلا ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ صَدَقَةٌ أَجْرَاهَا فِي حَيَاتِهِ فَهِيَ تَجْرِي بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَصَدَقَةٌ مَبْتُولَةٌ لا تُورَثُ أَوْ سُنَّةُ هُدًى يُعْمَلُ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ أَوْ وَلَدٌ صَالِحٌ يَدْعُو لَهُ. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ إِلا أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَوْ وَلَدٌ صَالِحٌ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Nothing follows a deceased after his death except three things: a charity that Allah has made to function in his lifetime which continues after his death, a Sunnah of guidance that one establishes which is acted upon after his death and virtuous children who pray for him.’” Muhammad ibn ‘Isma’il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Safwan from ibn Muskan from Muhammad al-Halabiy from abu ‘Abd Allah, a similar Hadith except that he (the Imam) said, ‘or a child who asks forgiveness for him/”

حسن

Things that Reach a Deceased after his Death - Hadith 14421

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَتْبَعُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلا ثَلاثُ خِصَالٍ صَدَقَةٌ أَجْرَاهَا للهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِ فَهِيَ تَجْرِي لَهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَسُنَّةُ هُدًى سَنَّهَا فَهِيَ يُعْمَلُ بِهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ وَوَلَدٌ صَالِحٌ يَدْعُو لَهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Nothing follows a deceased after his death except three things: a charity that Allah has made to function in his life time which continues after his death, a Sunnah of guidance that one establishes which is acted upon after his death and virtuous children who pray for him.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

Things that Reach a Deceased after his Death - Hadith 14422

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا يَلْحَقُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَقَالَ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا يُعْمَلُ بِهَا بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَيَكُونُ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ الْجَارِيَةُ تَجْرِي مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَالْوَلَدُ الصَّالِحُ يَدْعُو لِوَالِدَيْهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِمَا وَيَحُجُّ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ عَنْهُمَا وَيُعْتِقُ وَيَصُومُ وَيُصَلِّي عَنْهُمَا فَقُلْتُ أُشْرِكُهُمَا فِي حَجِّي قَالَ نَعَمْ.

4. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Safwan ibn Yahya from Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about things that follow a deceased after his death. He (the Imam) said, ‘Of the things that follow a deceased after his death is his establishing a Sunnah of guidance which is acted upon after his death. He receives a reward just like the reward received by the one who has acted accordingly without any reduction in the reward of any one of them. Another issue is a perpetual charity that functions after his death, and a virtuous child who prays for his parents after their death, performs al-Hajj, gives charity on their behalf after their death, sets free slaves, fasts and performs Salat (prayer) on their behalf/ I then asked if I can share my al-Hajj with them. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, you can do so/”

حسن أو موثق

Things that Reach a Deceased after his Death - Hadith 14423

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي كَهْمَسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سِتَّةٌ تَلْحَقُ الْمُؤْمِنَ بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ وَلَدٌ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ وَمُصْحَفٌ يُخَلِّفُهُ وَغَرْسٌ يَغْرِسُهُ وَقَلِيبٌ يَحْفِرُهُ وَصَدَقَةٌ يُجْرِيهَا وَسُنَّةٌ يُؤْخَذُ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Ya‘qub ibn Yazid from Muhammad ibn Shu’ayb from abu Kahmas who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Six things follow a believing deceased after his death: a child that asks forgiveness for him, a book that he leaves behind, a plantation that he plants, a well that he digs, a charity that he establishes and a Sunnah which is acted upon after his death/”

مجهول كالصحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14424

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ رَجُلا أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُشْرِكَ مَعِي ذَا قَرَابَةٍ لَهُ فَفَعَلَ وَذَكَرَ الَّذِي أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّ لَهُ قِبَلَ الَّذِي أَشْرَكَهُ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِرْهَمٍ عِنْدَهُ رَهْناً بِهَا جَامٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَلَمَّا هَلَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْشَأَ الْوَصِيُّ يَدَّعِي أَنَّ لَهُ قِبَلَهُ أَكْرَارَ حِنْطَةٍ قَالَ إِنْ أَقَامَ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلا فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ لَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَيَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِمَّا فِي يَدِهِ شَيْئاً قَالَ لا يَحِلُّ لَهُ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلا عَدَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَ مَالَهُ فَقَدَرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ مَالِهِ مَا أَخَذَ أَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ مِثْلَ هَذَا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Burayd ibn Mu‘awiyah who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), that a man made a will in which he appointed me as executor of the will. I asked him to appoint one more person of his relatives with me and he did. The testator told me that with the other executor of the will he has a bowl of silver, which is worth one hundred fifty dirham as a security item. When he dies the other executor of the will said that the testator owes him several Kur (a certain unit of measurement) of wheat. He (the Imam) said, ‘If he presents testimony he can have it, but not without testimony.’ I then asked, ‘Can he compensate from what is in his hand?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is not lawful for him.’ I then said, ‘If one due to animosity takes away one’s assets, then it becomes possible for him to compensate his loss from his assets: if he can do so.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘This is not like that.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14425

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَوْصَى رَجُلٌ بِثَلاثِينَ دِينَاراً لِوُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) قَالَ فَأَتَى بِهَا الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ادْفَعْهَا إِلَى فُلانٍ شَيْخٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) وَكَانَ مُعِيلا مُقِلا فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ إِنَّمَا أَوْصَى بِهَا الرَّجُلُ لِوُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّهَا لا تَقَعُ مِنْ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ وَهِيَ تَقَعُ مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ وَلَهُ عِيَالٌ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman who has narrated the following: “A man made a will about thirty dinars for the children of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam. Another man brought it to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who told him to give it to so and so old man of the descendents of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, who has a family to feed and is poor. The man said, ‘The man has a will for the children of Fatimah.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said, ‘It will not be appropriate by giving to the children of Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam. It will be appropriate to give it to this man who has a family to feed.’”

حسن

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14426

3- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ فِي بَلَدِنَا رُبَّمَا أُوصِيَ بِالْمَالِ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِم السَّلام) فَيَأْتُونِّي بِهِ فَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَهُ إِلَيْكَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْمِرَكَ فَقَالَ لا تَأْتِنِي بِهِ وَلإّّيغ تَعَرَّضْ لَهُ.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Ali ibn Mahziyar from Ahmad ibn Hamzah who has narrated the following: “I once said to him (the Imam) (a. s.), ‘In our land people may make a will for Ale Muhammad (SAW). They ask me to deliver it to you and I dislike carrying it to you before asking for your instructions.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Do not carry them to me and do not bother about it.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14427

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى رَفَعَهُ عَنْهُمْ (عَلَيْهِم السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ مَنْ أَوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ احْتُسِبَ لَهُ مِنْ زَكَاتِهِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated in a marfu‘ the following: “‘A’immah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, have said, ‘If one makes a will about one-third of his legacy it is counted as his Zakat.’”

مرفوع

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14428

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي رَجُلٍ أَقَرَّ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ لِفُلانٍ وَفُلانٍ لأحَدِهِمَا عِنْدِي أَلْفُ دِرْهَمٍ ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَقَالَ أَيُّهُمَا أَقَامَ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَلَهُ الْمَالُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُقِمْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا الْبَيِّنَةَ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that about the case of a man who at the time of his death states that either one of so and so and so and so has one thousand dirham with me then he dies in such condition, ’Amir al-Mu’minin, has issued the following decree. ‘Whoever presents testimony can receive the asset but if no one of them can present testimony they divide it half and half.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14429

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ عَدَلَ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ كَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهَا فِي حَيَاتِهِ وَمَنْ جَارَ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ لَقِيَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘One who maintains justice in his will is like one who has given in charity in his lifetime and one who is unjust in his will he, on the Day of Judgment, will come before Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, who will shun him.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14430

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ إِنْسَانٍ أَوْصَى بِوَصِيَّةٍ فَلَمْ يَحْفَظِ الْوَصِيُّ إِلا بَاباً وَاحِداً مِنْهَا كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فِي الْبَاقِي فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الأبْوَابُ الْبَاقِيَةُ يَجْعَلُهَا فِي الْبِرِّ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Rayyan who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), and asked him about a man who makes a will but the executor of the will executes only one item of it. What must he do about the other items? He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘He can spend the other chapters (items) in good causes.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14431

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنِّي وَقَفْتُ أَرْضاً عَلَى وُلْدِي وَفِي حَجٍّ وَوُجُوهِ بِرٍّ وَلَكَ فِيهِ حَقٌّ بَعْدِي أَوْ لِمَنْ بَعْدَكَ وَقَدْ أَزَلْتُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَجْرَى فَقَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ وَمُوَسَّعٌ لَكَ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Mahziyar from certain persons of our people who have said the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), saying, ‘I have made a piece of land an endowment for my children, for al-Hajj and for the ways and aspects of virtuous matters. There is your right after me and for the one after you and I have moved it from that course.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is lawful for you and you have the permission to do so.’” (It perhaps refers to the case before handing it over to endowment.)

مرسل

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14432

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَسْأَلُهُ فِي رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِبَعْضِ ثُلُثِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِهِ مِنْ غَلَّةِ ضَيْعَةٍ لَهُ إِلَى وَصِيِّهِ يَضَعُ نِصْفَهُ فِي مَوَاضِعَ سَمَّاهَا لَهُ مَعْلُومَةٍ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَالْبَاقِي مِنَ الثُّلُثِ يَعْمَلُ فِيهِ بِمَا شَاءَ وَرَأَى الْوَصِيُّ فَأَنْفَذَ الْوَصِيُّ مَا أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمُسَمَّى الْمَعْلُومِ وَقَالَ فِي الْبَاقِي قَدْ صَيَّرْتُ لِفُلانٍ كَذَا وَلِفُلانٍ كَذَا وَلِفُلانٍ كَذَا فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَفِي الْحَجِّ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَفِي الصَّدَقَةِ كَذَا فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فِي كُلِّ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ قَدْ شِئْتُ الأوَّلَ وَرَأَيْتُ خِلافَ مَشِيَّتِيَ الأولَى وَرَأْيِي أَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا وَيُصَيِّرَ مَا صَيَّرَ لِغَيْرِهِمْ أَوْ يَنْقُصَهُمْ أَوْ يُدْخِلَ مَعَهُمْ غَيْرَهُمْ إِنْ أَرَادَ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَهُ أَنْ يَفْعَلَ مَا شَاءَ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ كَتَبَ كِتَاباً عَلَى نَفْسِهِ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd m Ja‘far ibn ‘Isa who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who made a will about a part of the one-third of his legacy after his death from the income of a certain asset that belonged to him. He instructed the executor of his will to spend half of it for the causes he mentioned every year and with the rest of the one-third he can do whatever he wanted. The executor of the will executed what the deceased wanted about the known causes. About the remaining he said that he has given it to so and so and so and so every year, for al-Hajj such and such amount, and for charity such and such amount every year. He then decided to change all of such causes. He said that he has decided to spend for causes other than those he wanted before; if he can do such changes and alterations of such nature reducing and including other causes if he wanted. He (the Imam) wrote the answer that said, ‘He can do whatever he wants except if he has written upon himself for doing certain things.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14433

10- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ [بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ] بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَمَذَانِيِّ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى هَلْ لِلْوَصِيِّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ شَيْئاً مِنْ مَالِ الْمَيِّتِ إِذَا بِيعَ فِيمَنْ زَادَ فَيَزِيدَ وَيَأْخُذَ لِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ يَجُوزُ إِذَا اشْتَرَى صَحِيحاً.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan [ibn Ibrahim] ibn Muhammad al-Hamadaniy who has narrated the following: “Once, Muhammad ibn Yahya wrote (to the Imam), ‘Is it lawful for an executor of the will to buy something from the assets of the deceased as the highest bidder? He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible if he buys it in an undamaged condition.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14434

11- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ صَاحِبِ الْعَسْكَرِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ نُؤْتَى بِالشَّيْ‏ءِ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَا كَانَ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِنْدَنَا فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِسَبَبِ الإمَامَةِ فَهُوَ لِي وَمَا كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ مِيرَاثٌ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللهِ وَسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه).

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu Ali ibn Rashid who has narrated the following: “I once said to Sahib al- ‘Askar (a. s.), ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, something is brought to us and it is said “This is what was for abu Ja’far (a. s.).” How must we deal with it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Whatever was for abu Ja‘far because of Imamat (leadership with divine authority), it belongs to me, and whatever is because of other reasons, it then is legacy according to the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14435

12- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ وَجَعَلَ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ لَهُ فِي حَيَاتِهِ لَكَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلَدٌ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَصَابَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَلَداً وَمَبْلَغُ مَالِهِ ثَلاثَةُ آلافِ دِرْهَمٍ وَقَدْ بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللهُ فِدَاكَ أَنْ تُعْلِمَنِي فِيهِ رَأْيَكَ لأعْمَلَ بِهِ فَكَتَبَ أَطْلِقْ لَهُمْ.

12. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from al-Husayn ibn Malik who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to him (the Imam) (a. s.), ‘A man has died who in his lifetime had made everything that he had for you and he did not have any children, thereafter a child was born to him and his assets are three thousand dirham. He has sent to you one thousand dirham. I like to know your decision in the matter so I can follow.’ He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote the answer that said, ‘I leave it for them.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14436

13- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) اعْلَمْ يَا سَيِّدِي أَنَّ ابْنَ أَخٍ لِي تُوُفِّيَ فَأَوْصَى لِسَيِّدِي بِضَيْعَةٍ وَأَوْصَى أَنْ يُدْفَعَ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِي دَارِهِ حَتَّى الأوْتَادُ تُبَاعُ وَيُجْعَلُ الثَّمَنُ إِلَى سَيِّدِي وَأَوْصَى بِحَجٍّ وَأَوْصَى لِلْفُقَرَاءِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَأَوْصَى لِعَمَّتِهِ وَأُخْتِهِ بِمَالٍ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ وَلَعَلَّهُ يُقَارِبُ النِّصْفَ مِمَّا تَرَكَ وَخَلَّفَ ابْناً لَهُ ثَلاثُ سِنِينَ وَتَرَكَ دَيْناً فَرَأْيُ سَيِّدِي فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُقْتَصَرُ مِنْ وَصِيَّتِهِ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَيُقْسَمُ ذَلِكَ بَيْنَ مَنْ أَوْصَى لَهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ سِهَامِهِمْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ja‘far from al-Husayn ibn Malik who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), saying, ’My master, I inform you that the son of my brother has died and has made a will about a certain piece of property for you. He in his will has said that everything in his house must be given, even the pegs must be sold and the price sent to my master. He has made a will for al-Hajj. He has made a will for the poor of his family, for his aunt, for his sister to receive a certain amount of property and I have considered it to be more than one-third, perhaps about one-half of his legacy, and he has left behind a son who is three years old. He has left debts to pay. I want to know your opinion, my master, in the matter.’ He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘His will must be limited within one-third of his legacy and it will be divided among the beneficiaries proportionate to each one’s share.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14437

14- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَوْصَى إِلَى ابْنِهِ وَأَخَوَيْنِ شَهِدَ الابْنُ وَصِيَّتَهُ وَغَابَ الأخَوَانِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ أَيَّامٍ أَبَيَا أَنْ يَقْبَلا الْوَصِيَّةَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَتَوَثَّبَ عَلَيْهِمَا ابْنُهُ وَلَمْ يَقْدِرَا أَنْ يَعْمَلا بِمَا يَنْبَغِي فَضَمِنَ لَهُمَا ابْنُ عَمٍّ لَهُمَا وَهُوَ مُطَاعٌ فِيهِمْ أَنْ يَكْفِيَهُمَا ابْنَهُ فَدَخَلا بِهَذَا الشَّرْطِ فَلَمْ يَكْفِهِمَا ابْنَهُ وَقَدِ اشْتَرَطَا عَلَيْهِ ابْنَهُ وَقَالا نَحْنُ نَبْرَأُ مِنَ الْوَصِيَّةِ وَنَحْنُ فِي حِلٍّ مِنْ تَرْكِ جَمِيعِ الأشْيَاءِ وَالْخُرُوجِ مِنْهُ أَيَسْتَقِيمُ أَنْ يُخَلِّيَا عَمَّا فِي أَيْدِيهِمَا وَيَخْرُجَا مِنْهُ قَالَ هُوَ لازِمٌ لَكَ فَارْفُقْ عَلَى أَيِّ الْوُجُوهِ كَانَ فَإِنَّكَ مَأْجُورٌ لَعَلَّ ذَلِكَ يَحُلُّ بِابْنِهِ.

14. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Sa‘d ibn ’Isma‘il from his father who has narrated the following: “I once asked al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the case of a man who at the time of his death made a will to his son and two brothers. The son was present at the time of his making the will but not the brothers. After several days they refused to accept acting as executors of the will for fear from the son and that, they may not be able to work, as they should. A son of an uncle guaranteed their safety when working with the son and with such condition they began the work but the son did not cooperate and they said that they are not responsible for the will. They want to leave it alone and must not be held obligated for anything. Is it permissible for them to leave whatever is in their hand and move out of the task? He (the Imam) said, ‘It is necessary for you to be kind in whatever way you can because you will receive the reward. Perhaps that is to arrive on his son.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14438

15- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ وَصِيِّ عَلِيِّ بْنِ السَّرِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ السَّرِيِّ تُوُفِّيَ فَأَوْصَى إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ قُلْتُ وَإِنَّ ابْنَهُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَقَعَ عَلَى أُمِّ وَلَدٍ لَهُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُخْرِجَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقاً فَسَيُصِيبُهُ خَبَلٌ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَدَّمَنِي إِلَى أَبِي يُوسُفَ الْقَاضِي فَقَالَ لَهُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ أَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ السَّرِيِّ وَهَذَا وَصِيُّ أَبِي فَمُرْهُ فَلْيَدْفَعْ إِلَيَّ مِيرَاثِي مِنْ أَبِي فَقَالَ أَبُو يُوسُفَ الْقَاضِي لِي مَا تَقُولُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ هَذَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ السَّرِيِّ وَأَنَا وَصِيُّ عَلِيِّ بْنِ السَّرِيِّ قَالَ فَادْفَعْ إِلَيْهِ مَالَهُ فَقُلْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُكَلِّمَكَ قَالَ فَادْنُ إِلَيَّ فَدَنَوْتُ حَيْثُ لا يَسْمَعُ أَحَدٌ كَلامِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا وَقَعَ عَلَى أُمِّ وَلَدٍ لأبِيهِ فَأَمَرَنِي أَبُوهُ وَأَوْصَى إِلَيَّ أَنْ أُخْرِجَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ وَلا أُوَرِّثَهُ شَيْئاً فَأَتَيْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ وَسَأَلْتُهُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُخْرِجَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ وَلا أُوَرِّثَهُ شَيْئاً فَقَالَ اللهَ إِنَّ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَمَرَكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاسْتَحْلَفَنِي ثَلاثاً ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي أَنْفِذْ مَا أَمَرَكَ بِهِ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَالْقَوْلُ قَوْلُهُ قَالَ الْوَصِيُّ فَأَصَابَهُ الْخَبَلُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَقَدْ أَصَابَهُ الْخَبَلُ.

15. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad al-Ash‘ariy from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ Ahmad Muhammad ibn Yahya from Wasiy of Ali ibn al-Sariy who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), that Ali ibn al-Sariy has died and has made a will to me. He (the Imam) said, ‘May Allah grant him mercy.’ I then said that his son, Ja‘far ibn Ali, has fallen on a mother of his child. He has instructed me not to allow him receive anything from the legacy. He (the narrator) has said that he (the Imam) said, ‘Do not give him anything from the legacy. If what you say is true, he will soon be affected by confusion.’ He (the narrator) has said, ‘I returned and he took me before abu Yusuf, the judge and said to him, “May Allah keep you well, I am Ja‘far son of Ali ibn al-Sariy and this is the executor of the will of my father. Please command him to give to me legacy of my father.” Abu Yusuf, the judge said to me, “What do you say?” I said to him, “Yes, this is Ja‘far ibn Ali al-Sariy and I am the executor of the will of Ali ibn al-Sariy.” He said, “Give him his inheritance.” I said, “I like to speak to you.” He said, “Come close.” I went close to him so that no one could hear my words and said to him, “This has fallen on the mother of the child of his father. His father made a will not to give him anything from the legacy. I asked Musa ibn abu Ja‘far (a. s.), in al-Madinah, informed him about it and asked him. He (the Imam) instructed me not to allow him to receive any inheritance.” He said, “Allah, abu al-Hassan, has commanded you?” He (the narrator) has said that I said, “Yes, he (the Imam) has commanded me to do so.” He (the judge) made me to swear three times then he said, “Execute what abu al-Hassan (a. s.), has commanded to do because the word is his words.”’ The executor of the will has said, ‘He became confused thereafter.’ Abu Muhammad al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ has said, ‘I saw him afterward and he had become confused.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14439

16- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ الطَّوِيلِ قَالَ دَعَانِي أَبِي حِينَ حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ اقْبِضْ مَالَ إِخْوَتِكَ الصِّغَارِ فَاعْمَلْ بِهِ وَخُذْ نِصْفَ الرِّبْحِ وَأَعْطِهِمُ النِّصْفَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ ضَمَانٌ فَقَدَّمَتْنِي أُمُّ وَلَدٍ لأبِي بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ أَبِي إِلَى ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا يَأْكُلُ أَمْوَالَ وَلَدِي قَالَ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ أَبِي فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى إِنْ كَانَ أَبُوكَ أَمَرَكَ بِالْبَاطِلِ لَمْ أُجِزْهُ ثُمَّ أَشْهَدَ عَلَيَّ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى إِنْ أَنَا حَرَّكْتُهُ فَأَنَا لَهُ ضَامِنٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَعْدُ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ قِصَّتِي ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا تَرَى فَقَالَ أَمَّا قَوْلُ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَلا أَسْتَطِيعُ رَدَّهُ وَأَمَّا فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ ضَمَانٌ.

16. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Khalid ibn Bukayr al- Tawil who has narrated the following: “My father called me at the time of his death and said, ‘Son, take the assets of your small brothers and use them in business. Take half of the profit and give them the other half and you will not be held responsible.’ A mother of the child of my father took me, after the death of my father, before ibn abu Layla’ and said to him, ‘This person eats the property of my children.’ He (the narrator) has said, ‘I then told my story that my father had commanded me to do.’ Ibn abu Layla’ said, ‘If your father commanded you to do what is unlawful, I cannot allow it.’ Ibn abu Layla’ appointed a witness (to bear testimony) that if I moved it I will be held responsible. I then visited abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), later and told my story, then asked about his opinion. He (the Imam) said, ‘I cannot reject the words of ibn abu Layla’, however, between you and Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, you are not responsible.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14440

17- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ أَبِي حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَوْصِ فَقَالَ هَذَا ابْنِي يَعْنِي عُمَرَ فَمَا صَنَعَ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَدْ أَوْصَى أَبُوكَ وَأَوْجَزَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَ لَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ أَجْرِهِ قُلْتُ وَأَوْصَى بِنَسَمَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ عَارِفَةٍ فَلَمَّا أَعْتَقْنَاهُ بَانَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ لِغَيْرِ رِشْدَةٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَجْزَأَتْ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى أُضْحِيَّةً عَلَى أَنَّهَا سَمِينَةٌ فَوَجَدَهَا مَهْزُولَةً فَقَدْ أَجْزَأَتْ عَنْهُ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), ‘My father was about to die and he was told to make a will.’ He said, ‘This is my son, meaning, ‘Umar. Whatever he does is permissible.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said to him, ‘Your father has made a will and has made it concise.’ I said, ‘He has designated for you such and such amount.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You can execute it.’ I then said that he made a will to free a believing well-informed slave but when we freed it was found out that the slave was born out of wedlock.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is sufficient. It is like one who buys an animal for sacrificial offering thinking that it is healthy, but finds it out to be skinnier but it is sufficient to meet the legal requirement.’”

حسن

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14441

18- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ مَنْ أَوْصَى وَلَمْ يَحِفْ وَلَمْ يُضَارَّ كَانَ كَمَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِ.

18. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Amir al-Mu’minin has said, ‘If one makes a will without being unjust and harming anyone it is like giving it as charity in his lifetime.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14442

19- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ مُثَنَّى بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى إِلَى رَجُلٍ بِوُلْدِهِ وَبِمَالٍ لَهُمْ وَأَذِنَ لَهُ عِنْدَ الْوَصِيَّةِ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِالْمَالِ وَأَنْ يَكُونَ الرِّبْحُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ لا بَأْسَ بِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَدْ أَذِنَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَهُوَ حَيٌّ.

19. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn Yusuf from Muthanna’ ibn al-Walid from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a man who made a will about certain assets for his son and gave him permission at the time of his death to use the assets in business and share the profit. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is not harmful because his father gave permission when he was living.’”

حسن

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14443

20- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَشْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي عَبْدٍ لِقَوْمٍ مَأْذُونٍ لَهُ فِي التِّجَارَةِ دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ اشْتَرِ مِنْهَا نَسَمَةً وَأَعْتِقْهَا عَنِّي وَحُجَّ عَنِّي بِالْبَاقِي ثُمَّ مَاتَ صَاحِبُ الألْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فَانْطَلَقَ الْعَبْدُ فَاشْتَرَى أَبَاهُ فَأَعْتَقَهُ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ وَدَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْبَاقِيَ فِي الْحَجِّ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ فَحَجَّ عَنْهُ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مَوَالِيَ أَبِيهِ وَمَوَالِيَهُ وَوَرَثَةَ الْمَيِّتِ فَاخْتَصَمُوا جَمِيعاً فِي الألْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فَقَالَ مَوَالِي الْمُعْتَقِ إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتَ أَبَاكَ بِمَالِنَا وَقَالَ الْوَرَثَةُ اشْتَرَيْتَ أَبَاكَ بِمَالِنَا وَقَالَ مَوَالِي الْعَبْدِ إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتَ أَبَاكَ بِمَالِنَا فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَمَّا الْحَجَّةُ فَقَدْ مَضَتْ بِمَا فِيهَا لا تُرَدُّ وَأَمَّا الْمُعْتَقُ فَهُوَ رَدٌّ فِي الرِّقِّ لِمَوَالِي أَبِيهِ وَأَيُّ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ أَقَامَ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ اشْتَرَى أَبَاهُ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ كَانَ لَهُمْ رِقّاً.

20. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Salih ibn Razin from ibn ‘Ushaym who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a people’s slave who has permission for doing business. A man gives him one thousand dirham to buy a slave and set him free on his behalf, perform al-Hajj on his behalf with the remainder of the asset. The owner of one thousand dirham dies and the slave buys his father, sets him free on behalf of the deceased, and gives the remaining asset to him to perform al-Hajj for the deceased, which he performs for him. However, then the masters of his father, his own masters and the heirs of the deceased learn about it who all dispute about the one thousand dirham, for which the masters of slave say, ‘You have bought your father with our funds.’ The masters of his father says, ‘You have bought your father with our funds.’ The heirs of the deceased say, ‘You have bought your father with our funds.’ Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Al-Hajj is completed and it does not return, but the freed slave goes back to slavery of the masters of his father and whichever of the two group presents testimony that the slave has bought his father with their funds, he becomes their slave.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14444

21- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَوْصَى لِرَجُلٍ بِوَصِيَّةٍ فِي مَالِهِ ثُلُثٍ أَوْ رُبُعٍ فَقُتِلَ الرَّجُلُ خَطَأً يَعْنِي الْمُوصِيَ فَقَالَ يُحَازُ لِهَذِهِ الْوَصِيَّةِ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ وَمِنْ دِيَتِهِ.

21. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Najran and others from “Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu Ja‘far (a. s.), that a man made a will to another man about his assets, one-third or one-fourth of his legacy, and then the testator is killed mistakenly. He (the Imam) said, ‘Funds must be kept aside for this will from his legacy and the wergild.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14445

22- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ مَاتَتْ أُخْتُ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ فَأَوْصَتْ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ مَالِهَا الثُّلُثِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَالثُّلُثِ فِي الْمَسَاكِينِ وَالثُّلُثِ فِي الْحَجِّ فَإِذَا هُوَ لا يَبْلُغُ مَا قَالَتْ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ إِلَى ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ اجْعَلْ ثُلُثاً فِي ذَا وَثُلُثاً فِي ذَا وَثُلُثاً فِي ذَا فَأَتَيْنَا ابْنَ شُبْرُمَةَ فَقَالَ أَيْضاً كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَأَتَيْنَا أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ فَقَالَ كَمَا قَالا فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لِي سَلْ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ حَجَّتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لِيَ ابْدَأْ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِنَّهُ فَرِيضَةٌ مِنَ اللهِ عَلَيْهَا وَمَا بَقِيَ فَاجْعَلْ بَعْضاً فِي ذَا وَبَعْضاً فِي ذَا قَالَ فَتَقَدَّمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُ أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ سَأَلْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لِيَ ابْدَأْ بِحَقِّ اللهِ أَوَّلا فَإِنَّهُ فَرِيضَةٌ عَلَيْهَا وَمَا بَقِيَ فَاجْعَلْهُ بَعْضاً فِي ذَا وَبَعْضاً فِي ذَا فَوَ اللهِ مَا قَالَ لِي خَيْراً وَلا شَرّاً وَجِئْتُ إِلَى حَلْقَتِهِ وَقَدْ طَرَحُوهَا وَقَالُوا قَالَ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ ابْدَأْ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِنَّهُ فَرِيضَةٌ مِنَ اللهِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ هُوَ بِاللهِ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالُوا هُوَ أَخْبَرَنَا هَذَا.

22. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn Yahya who has said that narrated to him Mu‘awiyah ibn ‘Ammar the following: “Mufaddal ibn Ghiyath’s sister died and she had made a will that said, ‘One-third must be given in the way of Allah, one-third to the destitute and one-third for al-Hajj.’ It was not enough for what she had asked. He and I went to ibn abu Layla’ and told him the story. He said, ‘Give one-third to this, one- third to this and one-third to this.’ Then we went to ibn Shubramah. He also said what ibn abu Layla’ had said. We then went to abu Hanifah who also said what the other two had said. We then left for Makkah and he asked me to ask abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about it - she had not performed al- Hajj. I asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about it and he (the Imam) said, ‘Begin with al-Hajj because it is obligatory from Allah on her, and of the remaining, give something to this and something to that.’ He (the narrator) has said, ‘I moved toward the Masjid and I came face to face with abu Hanifah. I said to him, ‘I asked Ja‘far ibn Muhammad about the issue that I had asked you before and he said, “Begin with al-Hajj because it is obligatory on her from Allah and of the remaining give something to this and something to that.’” He, by Allah, did not say anything to me good or bad. I then went to his circle where this issue was being discussed, and they said, ‘Abu Hanifah says that in such case you must begin with al-Hajj because it is obligatory on her from Allah.’ I then said to them, ‘By Allah this issue was so and so.’ They said, ‘He has told us this.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14446

23- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الأحْوَصِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مُسَافِرٍ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَدَفَعَ مَالَهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ التُّجَّارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ لِفُلانِ بْنِ فُلانٍ لَيْسَ لِي فِيهِ قَلِيلٌ وَلا كَثِيرٌ فَادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْهِ يَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ فَمَاتَ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ صَاحِبَهُ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَهُ بِأَمْرٍ وَلا يَدْرِي صَاحِبُهُ مَا الَّذِي حَمَلَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ يَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْمُرُهُ.

23. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Sa‘d ibn ’Isma‘ii ibn ai-Ahwas from his father who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man whose death approaches him on a journey. He gives his assets to a man of the merchants saying, ‘This asset belongs to so and so son of so and so. Nothing of it, little or more, belongs to me. You must give it to him, he will place it as he wants’; and he dies, but his friend to whom he has sent the asset does not know anything, there is no instruction and the friend does not know why he has done so. How must he deal with it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘He can spend it as he likes when he has not received any instructions.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14447

24- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى إِلَى رَجُلٍ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ قَرَابَتَهُ مِنْ ضَيْعَتِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا جَرِيباً مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَمَرَّتْ عَلَيْهِ سِنُونَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ضَيْعَتِهِ فَضْلٌ بَلِ احْتَاجَ إِلَى السَّلَفِ وَالْعِينَةِ عَلَى مَنْ أَوْصَى لَهُ مِنَ السَّلَفِ وَالْعِينَةِ أَمْ لا فَإِنْ أَصَابَهُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُجْرِ عَلَيْهِمْ لِمَا فَاتَهُمْ مِنَ السِّنِينَ الْمَاضِيَةِ فَقَالَ كَأَنِّي لا أُبَالِي إِنْ أَعْطَاهُمْ أَوْ أَخَذَ ثُمَّ يَقْضِي.

24. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith who has narrated the following: “A man made a will to another man to give his relatives from his asset (land) such and such Jarib (a certain unit of measurement) of food. Many years passed but there was no extra in his asset; instead he needed to borrow and arrange for al-‘Aynah on the beneficiary of the will. Is it necessary to arrange a loan and al- ‘Aynah for the beneficiary so that when in future there is a gain it is compensated for what he borrowed for them during the past years? He (the Imam) said, ‘I do not mind if he gives them or takes then pays off.’” (al-‘ Aynah: merchandise sold on credit is purchased back for cash at a lower price called ( ‘Aynah), see details in Volume Five, Chapter 88)

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14448

25- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى بِوَصَايَا لِقَرَابَاتِهِ وَأَدْرَكَ الْوَارِثُ فَقَالَ لِلْوَصِيِّ أَنْ يَعْزِلَ أَرْضاً بِقَدْرِ مَا يُخْرِجُ مِنْهُ وَصَايَاهُ إِذَا قَسَمَ الْوَرَثَةُ وَلا يُدْخِلَ هَذِهِ الأرْضَ فِي قِسْمَتِهِمْ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ كَذَا يَنْبَغِي.

25. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith who has narrated the following: “A man has made a will which requires giving a certain amount to his relative. The heir becomes mature and tells the executor of the will to separate from the land an area that can meet the required amount by the will and that portion must not be included in what the heirs distribute among themselves. How must the executor of the will do?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, that (suggestion of the heirs) is proper.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14449

26- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ الْمُهْتَدِي عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ يَعْنِي أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ لَهُ ابْنٌ يَدَّعِيهِ فَنَفَاهُ وَأَخْرَجَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ وَأَنَا وَصِيُّهُ فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ يَعْنِي الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَزِمَهُ الْوَلَدُ بِإِقْرَارِهِ بِالْمَشْهَدِ لا يَدْفَعُهُ الْوَصِيُّ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ قَدْ عَلِمَهُ.

26. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from ‘Abd al-’Aziz ibn al-Muhtadiy [from his grandfather] from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan from Sa‘d ibn Sa‘d who has narrated the following: “I once asked him [abu al-Hassan, al-Rida’ (a. s.) ] about the case of a man who has a son, whom he called his son then denied and removed him from the list of his heirs, and I am the executor of the will. What must I do? He, al-Rida’ ‘Alayhi al-Salam, said, ‘He is considered his son because of his confession in public. The executor of the will cannot remove him from anything that he knows.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14450

27- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ عِنْدِي دَنَانِيرُ وَكَانَ مَرِيضاً فَقَالَ لِي إِنْ حَدَثَ بِي حَدَثٌ فَأَعْطِ فُلاناً عِشْرِينَ دِينَاراً وَأَعْطِ أَخِي بَقِيَّةَ الدَّنَانِيرِ فَمَاتَ وَلَمْ أَشْهَدْ مَوْتَهُ فَأَتَانِي رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ صَادِقٌ فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّهُ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقُولَ لَكَ انْظُرِ الدَّنَانِيرَ الَّتِي أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَدْفَعَهَا إِلَى أَخِي فَتَصَدَّقْ مِنْهَا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ اقْسِمْهَا فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَخُوهُ أَنَّ لَهُ عِنْدِي شَيْئاً فَقَالَ أَرَى أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ مِنْهَا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ كَمَا قَالَ.

27. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has a certain amount of dinars with me and he is ill. He said to me that if something happens to him I must then give twenty dinar to so and so and the remaining to his brother. He died and I was not present at the time of his death. A truthful Muslim came to me saying that he is commanded to tell me to keep the dinars that were to be given to his brother, instead gives ten dinars out of it in charity to the Muslims, but his brother did not know that he has left something with me. He (the Imam) said, ‘I see that you must give ten dinars in charity as you are commanded to do.’”

موثق

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14451

28- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ غَارِماً فَهَلَكَ فَأُخِذَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِهِ بِمَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَغُرِّمُوا غُرْماً عَنْ أَبِيهِمْ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى دَارِهِ فَابْتَاعُوهَا وَمَعَهُمْ وَرَثَةٌ غَيْرُهُمْ نِسَاءٌ وَرِجَالٌ لَمْ يُطْلِقُوا الْبَيْعَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَأْمِرُوهُمْ فِيهِ فَهَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ إِنَّمَا أَصَابَ الدَّارَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا غُرِّمُوا فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَمَلِ فَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَمِيعاً.

28. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who was indebted and he died. Certain ones of his sons took charge of what he did (business) and they suffered losses. They bought his house, which was of the legacy shared by other heirs, male and female who did not approve the sale and had not asked them to do the work, if they owe anything of the loss. He (the Imam) said, ‘If the house was because of his work and they suffered loss because of that work it is then upon all of the heirs.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14452

29- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مِهْزَمٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْعَابِدِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَوْصِنِي فَقَالَ أَعِدَّ جَهَازَكَ وَقَدِّمْ زَادَكَ وَكُنْ وَصِيَّ نَفْسِكَ وَلا تَقُلْ لِغَيْرِكَ يَبْعَثُ إِلَيْكَ بِمَا يُصْلِحُكَ.

29. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ibrahim ibn Mehzam from ‘Anbasah al-‘Abid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), to give me an advice. He (the Imam) said, ‘Prepare your supplies, send them ahead of you, be the executor of your own will and do not say to others to send for you what is good for your well-being. 5 ”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14453

30- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أُعْلِمُهُ أَنَّ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَقَفَ ضَيْعَةً عَلَى الْحَجِّ وَأُمِّ وَلَدِهِ وَمَا فَضَلَ عَنْهَا لِلْفُقَرَاءِ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَشْهَدَنِي عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِمَالٍ لِيُفَرَّقَ عَلَى إِخْوَانِنَا وَأَنَّ فِي بَنِي هَاشِمٍ مَنْ يُعْرَفُ حَقُّهُ يَقُولُ بِقَوْلِنَا مِمَّنْ هُوَ مُحْتَاجٌ فَتَرَى أَنْ أَصْرِفَ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِمْ إِذَا كَانَ سَبِيلُهُ سَبِيلَ الصَّدَقَةِ لأنَّ وَقْفَ إِسْحَاقَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ صَدَقَةٌ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَهِمْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ وَصِيَّةِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ وَمَا أَشْهَدَ لَكَ بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ وَمَا اسْتَأْمَرْتَ فِيهِ مِنْ إِيصَالِكَ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى مَنْ لَهُ مَيْلٌ وَمَوَدَّةٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مُسْتَحِقٌّ فَقِيرٌ فَأَوْصِلْ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِمْ يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ فَهُمْ إِذَا صَارُوا إِلَى هَذِهِ الْخُطَّةِ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ لِمَعْنًى لَوْ فَسَّرْتُهُ لَكَ لَعَلِمْتَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

30. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from Ali ibn Mahziyar from who has narrated the following: “I wrote to abu Ja‘far (a. s.), to inform him (the Imam) that Ishaq ibn Ibrahim has endowed his asset for al-Hajj, the mother of his children and the extra for the needy; that Muhammad ibn Ibrahim appointed me as a witness upon himself for a certain amount of funds to be distributed among our brothers (in belief) and in banu Hashim who know the truth and say what we say who are needy. Will you consider it proper if I spend it on them when it is of the same nature as charity because endowment of Ishaq is charity? He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote as follows. ‘I understood what you, may Allah grant you blessings, have mentioned about the will of Ishaq. May Allah be pleased with him, and that Muhammad ibn Ibrahim, may Allah be pleased with him, has appointed you as witness for you. You have asked for instruction about sending certain amount of funds to those who incline with interest for banu Hashim who deserve and are needy. You can send to them. May Allah grant you blessings, because if they turn to this direction they are more deserving than others because of the reason that if I explain, you will understand it by the will of Allah.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14454

3- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ دَفَعَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مَالا وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أَدْفَعُهُ إِلَيْكَ لِيَكُونَ ذُخْراً لابْنَتَيَّ فُلانَةَ وَفُلانَةَ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِلشَّيْخِ بَعْدَ مَا دَفَعَ الْمَالَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ خَمْسَةً وَعِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ فَاشْتَرَى بِهَا جَارِيَةً لابْنِ ابْنِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الشَّيْخَ هَلَكَ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَ الْجَارِيَتَيْنِ وَبَيْنَ الْغُلامِ أَوْ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتَا لَهُ وَيْحَكَ وَاللهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَنْكِحُ جَارِيَتَكَ حَرَاماً إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَاهَا أَبُونَا لَكَ مِنْ مَالِنَا الَّذِي دَفَعَهُ إِلَى فُلانٍ فَاشْتَرَى لَكَ مِنْهُ هَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَأَنْتَ تَنْكِحُهَا حَرَاماً لا تَحِلُّ لَكَ فَأَمْسَكَ الْفَتَى عَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ فَمَا تَرَى فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي دَفَعَ الْمَالَ أَبَا الْجَارِيَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَدُّ الْغُلامِ وَهُوَ اشْتَرَى لَهُ الْجَارِيَةَ قُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَلْيَأْتِ جَارِيَتَهُ إِذَا كَانَ الْجَدُّ هُوَ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ.

31. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Sa‘id ibn Yasar who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who has given a certain amount of assets to another man saying, ‘I give it to you to save it for my two daughters so and so and so and so.’ The old man later after giving the funds decided to take one hundred twenty-five dinar back to buy a slave-girl for his grandson. The old man then died; and dispute emerged between the two girls or one of them with the boy. They said, ‘If you go to bed with the slave-girl, it is unlawful because our father had bought with our funds that were kept with so and so; if you go to bed with her it is unlawful.’ The boy stayed away from the slave-girl. What is your opinion about this issue?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Is it not the case that the person who gave the asset is the father of the two girls and the boy’s grandfather who bought the slave-girl?’ I replied, ‘Yes, that is the case.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Say to the boy to go to his slave-girl if his grandfather is the one who has given and he is the one who has received.’”

صحيح

The Case of One who Dies without a Will, Leaves behind Small Heirs and it is Sold upon Him - Hadith 14455

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ بِغَيْرِ وَصِيَّةٍ وَتَرَكَ أَوْلاداً ذُكْرَاناً [وَإِنَاثاً] وَغِلْمَاناً صِغَاراً وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ وَمَمَالِيكَ هَلْ يَسْتَقِيمُ أَنْ تُبَاعَ الْجَوَارِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَعَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَصْحَبُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سَفَرِهِ فَيَحْدُثُ بِهِ حَدَثُ الْمَوْتِ وَلا يُدْرِكُ الْوَصِيَّةَ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ بِمَتَاعِهِ وَلَهُ أَوْلادٌ صِغَارٌ وَكِبَارٌ أَيَجُوزُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ مَتَاعَهُ وَدَوَابَّهُ إِلَى وُلْدِهِ الْكِبَارِ أَوْ إِلَى الْقَاضِي فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي بَلْدَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَاضٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ وَإِنْ كَانَ دَفَعَ الْمَالَ إِلَى وُلْدِهِ الأكَابِرِ وَلَمْ يُعْلِمْ بِهِ فَذَهَبَ وَلَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى رَدِّهِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ إِذَا أَدْرَكَ الصِّغَارُ وَطَلَبُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدْ بُدّاً مِنْ إِخْرَاجِهِ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ بِأَمْرِ السُّلْطَانِ وَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ بِغَيْرِ وَصِيَّةٍ وَلَهُ وَرَثَةٌ صِغَارٌ وَكِبَارٌ أَيَحِلُّ شِرَاءُ خَدَمِهِ وَمَتَاعِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَتَوَلَّى الْقَاضِي بَيْعَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ تَوَلاهُ قَاضٍ قَدْ تَرَاضَوْا بِهِ وَلَمْ يَسْتَأْمِرْهُ الْخَلِيفَةُ أَيَطِيبُ الشِّرَاءُ مِنْهُ أَمْ لا فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الأكَابِرُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَيْعِ فَلا بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا رَضِيَ الْوَرَثَةُ بِالْبَيْعِ وَقَامَ عَدْلٌ فِي ذَلِكَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya and others have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ’Isma‘il ibn Sa‘d al-Ash‘ariy who has narrated the following: “I once asked al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies without a will and leaves behind heirs of male and female, small boys and slave-girls and slaves if it is proper to sell the slave- girls. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is so.’ “I asked him (the Imam) about a man who accompanies a man on a journey, then the incident of death over takes him and he does not get a chance to make a will and how to deal with his assets. He has small and adult children, if it is permissible to give his assets and stumper to his grown-up children or to a judge. If he is in a place where there is no judge what must he do. If he gives his assets to his adult children but did not inform them and when he went, he could not return it what must he do? He (the Imam) said, ‘When the small children grow up and cannot get their assets back in any way but by the command of Sultan (they can do so). “I asked him (the Imam) about the case of a man who dies without a will and leaves behind heirs who are small ones as well as adults if it is lawful to buy his servants and goods without the supervision of the judge. The judge supervises with the consent of the parties involved, but without the instruction from the Khalifah, if buying is good or not. He (the Imam) said, ‘If the adults of his children are with him (judge) during the sale, then it is not harmful if the heirs agree to the sale and justice is maintained in it.’”

صحيح

The Case of One who Dies without a Will, Leaves behind Small Heirs and it is Sold upon Him - Hadith 14456

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ قَرَابَةٌ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ أَوْلاداً صِغَاراً وَتَرَكَ مَمَالِيكَ لَهُ غِلْمَانٌ وَجَوَارِي وَلَمْ يُوصِ فَمَا تَرَى فِيمَنْ يَشْتَرِي مِنْهُمُ الْجَارِيَةَ يَتَّخِذُهَا أُمَّ وَلَدٍ وَمَا تَرَى فِي بَيْعِهِمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُمْ وَلِيٌّ يَقُومُ بِأَمْرِهِمْ بَاعَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَنَظَرَ لَهُمْ كَانَ مَأْجُوراً فِيهِمْ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَرَى فِيمَنْ يَشْتَرِي مِنْهُمُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَيَتَّخِذُهَا أُمَّ وَلَدٍ قَالَ لا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا أَنْفَذَ ذَلِكَ الْقَيِّمُ لَهُمُ النَّاظِرُ فِيمَا يُصْلِحُهُمْ وَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْجِعُوا فِيمَا صَنَعَ الْقَيِّمُ لَهُمُ النَّاظِرُ فِيمَا يُصْلِحُهُمْ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man with whom I have a relation of kinship, he dies leaving behind small children, slaves and slave-girls but has not made any will. ‘What do you say about buying a slave-girl for a mother of one’s child and what do you say about selling them?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If they have a guardian who supervises for them the sale and looks after them, he will receive good rewards.’ I asked, ‘What do you say about one’s buying from them a slave- girl for a mother of one’s child?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is not harmful if it is executed by their guardian who looks after their interests and well-being; and they cannot change their mind about what the guardian has done for them who looks after their well-being.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Case of One who Dies without a Will, Leaves behind Small Heirs and it is Sold upon Him - Hadith 14457

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَلَهُ بَنُونَ وَبَنَاتٌ صِغَارٌ وَكِبَارٌ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَصِيَّةٍ وَلَهُ خَدَمٌ وَمَمَالِيكُ وَعُقَدٌ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ الْوَرَثَةُ بِقِسْمَةِ ذَلِكَ الْمِيرَاثِ قَالَ إِنْ قَامَ رَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ قَاسَمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ فَلا بَأْسَ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Zur’ah from Sama‘ah, who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who without a will dies leaving behind male and female children. He has servants, slaves and assets. How the heirs must deal with the legacy? He (the Imam) said, ‘If a trustworthy man stands up to distribute it among them, it is not harmful.’”

موثق

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14458

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا عَنْ وَصِيِّ أَيْتَامٍ تُدْرِكُ أَيْتَامُهُ فَيَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا الَّذِي لَهُمْ فَيَأْبَوْنَ عَلَيْهِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَرُدُّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُكْرِهُهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Sa‘d ibn ’Isma‘il from his father who has narrated the following: “I once asked al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the executor of the will under whose supervision the orphans become adults and the executor of the will hands over their assets to them but they refuse to accept. What must he do? He (the Imam) said, ‘They are made to accept their assets.”

مجهول

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14459

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى [عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى] عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ انْقِطَاعُ يُتْمِ الْيَتِيمِ بِالاحْتِلامِ وَهُوَ أَشُدُّهُ وَإِنِ احْتَلَمَ وَلَمْ يُؤْنَسْ مِنْهُ رُشْدٌ وَكَانَ سَفِيهاً أَوْ ضَعِيفاً فَلْيُمْسِكْ عَنْهُ وَلِيُّهُ مَالَهُ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa has narrated from [Muhammad ibn ‘Isa] from Mansur from Hisham who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The orphan-hood of an orphan is over when he experiences wet-dream, and that is the time when he reaches manhood but if he experiences wet- dream and does not have proper understanding because of dimwittedness or weakness, then his guardian must keep his assets for him.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14460

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُثَنَّى بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ يَتِيمٍ قَدْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَيْسَ بِعَقْلِهِ بَأْسٌ وَلَهُ مَالٌ عَلَى يَدَيْ رَجُلٍ فَأَرَادَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي عِنْدَهُ الْمَالُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِمَالِ الْيَتِيمِ مُضَارَبَةً فَأَذِنَ لَهُ الْغُلامُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لا يَصْلُحُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ حَتَّى يَحْتَلِمَ وَيَدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ مَالَهُ قَالَ وَإِنِ احْتَلَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عَقْلٌ لَمْ يُدْفَعْ إِلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَبَداً. حُمَيْدٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Sama‘ah from certain persons of his people from Muthanna’ ibn Rashid from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of an orphan who has read the Quran, his understanding is proper and his assets are in the hands of a man who wants to work using those assets in business in the manner of profit sharing ( al-Mudarabah ) to which the boy has agreed. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is not proper to use it in business until he experiences wet-dream, then hands over his assets to him. If he experiences wet-dream and does not have proper understanding, nothing must be given to him forever.’” Humayd has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ja‘far ibn Sama‘ah from Dawud ibn Sarhan from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), a similar Hadith.

مجهول

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14461

4- عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ وَالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ وَصَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْيَتِيمَةِ مَتَى يُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهَا مَالُهَا قَالَ إِذَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا لا تُفْسِدُ وَلا تُضَيِّعُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِنْ كَانَتْ قَدْ تَزَوَّجَتْ فَقَالَ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَتْ فَقَدِ انْقَطَعَ مِلْكُ الْوَصِيِّ عَنْهَا.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from Ali ibn Ribat and al-Husayn ibn Hashim and from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Is ibn al-Qasim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a female orphan; when her assets must be given to her. He (the Imam) said, ‘When you learn that she does not destroy it or lose it, then you can give it to her.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if she has married?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘When she marries then possession (authority) of executor of the will ends.’”

موثق

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14462

5- عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُدْخَلُ بِالْجَارِيَةِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ لَهَا تِسْعُ سِنِينَ أَوْ عَشْرُ سِنِينَ.

5. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from al-Hassan from Safwan from Musa ibn Bakr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Do not go to bed with a (underage) girl before she becomes nine or ten years old.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14463

6- عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ آدَمَ بَيَّاعِ اللُّؤْلُؤِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْغُلامُ ثَلاثَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً كُتِبَتْ لَهُ الْحَسَنَةُ وَكُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ السَّيِّئَةُ وَعُوقِبَ وَإِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ فَكَذَلِكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهَا تَحِيضُ لِتِسْعِ سِنِينَ.

6. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from al-Hassan from Ja‘far ibn Sama‘ah from Adam, Bayya’ al-Lu’lu from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a boy become thirteen years old his doing good deeds are written for him as well as bad deeds for which he will be punished. When a girl becomes nine years old it also is the same because she experiences Hayd (menses) when she is nine years old.”’

موثق

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14464

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ ثَلاثَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَدَخَلَ فِي الأرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ مَا وَجَبَ عَلَى الْمُحْتَلِمِينَ احْتَلَمَ أَوْ لَمْ يَحْتَلِمْ كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ السَّيِّئَاتُ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ الْحَسَنَاتُ وَجَازَ لَهُ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ ضَعِيفاً أَوْ سَفِيهاً.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Washsha’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a boy becomes strong when he is thirteen years old and has entered in his fourteenth, it becomes obligatory on him what is obligatory on those who experience wet-dream, regardless, he experiences wet-dream or not. Good deeds are written for him and all (lawful) things are permissible for him unless he is weak or dimwitted.’”

صحيح

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14465

8- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ بَيَّاعِ الْهَرَوِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ يَثَّغِرُ الصَّبِيُّ لِسَبْعٍ وَيُؤْمَرُ بِالصَّلاةِ لِتِسْعٍ وَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الْمَضَاجِعِ لِعَشْرٍ وَيَحْتَلِمُ لأرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَيَنْتَهِي طُولُهُ لإحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَيَنْتَهِي عَقْلُهُ لِثَمَانٍ وَعِشْرِينَ إِلا التَّجَارِبَ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from abu Muhammad al-Mada'iniy from Ali ibn Habib, Bayya’ al-Harawiy, who has said that ‘Isa ibn Zayd narrated from Abu ‘Abdillah (a. s.) who has said, “Amir al-Mu’minin (AS) has said, ‘A child teethes at the seventh year; he must be instructed to perform Salat (prayer) at the ninth; their bed must be separated at the tenth; experiences wet-dream at the fourteenth; his growth stops at twenty-one and growth of his reasoning ability stops at twenty-eight except experience.’”

مجهول

The Executor of the Will Hands over the Assets of Children who were Small, now Adults, but they Refuse to Take Charge, the Children who Become Adults but are not Found to be of Proper Understanding, the Limit of Adulthood - Hadith 14466

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَلَهُ ابْنٌ صَغِيرٌ فَأَدْرَكَ الْغُلامُ وَذَهَبَ إِلَى الْوَصِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ رُدَّ عَلَيَّ مَالِي لأتَزَوَّجَ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَذَهَبَ حَتَّى زَنَى قَالَ يُلْزَمُ ثُلُثَيْ إِثْمِ زِنَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ذَلِكَ الْوَصِيُّ لأنَّهُ مَنَعَهُ الْمَالَ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ فَكَانَ يَتَزَوَّجُ. تَمَّ كِتَابُ الْوَصَايَا وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَصَلَوَاتُهُ عَلَى خَيْرِ خَلْقِهِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ وَيَتْلُوهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ تَعَالَى كِتَابُ الْمَوَارِيثِ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from those who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who dies, with a will to a man, leaving behind a small son who becomes mature. He goes to the executor of the will asking him to handover to him his assets so he can marry. However, the executor of the will refuses and he goes to fornicate. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Two-thirds of the sins of fornication is upon the executor of the will because of his refusal to handover to him his assets so he can marry.’”

مرسل

The Ordained Shares - Hadith 14467

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الرَّزَّازِ قَالَ أَمَرْتُ مَنْ يَسْأَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْمَالُ لِمَنْ هُوَ لِلأقْرَبِ أَوْ لِلْعَصَبَةِ فَقَالَ الْمَالُ لِلأقْرَبِ وَالْعَصَبَةُ فِي فِيهِ التُّرَابُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Salih al-Sindiy from Ja‘far ibn Bashir from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Husayn al-Raziy who has narrated the following: “I instructed a person to ask abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), if the legacy is for the nearest relative or for al-‘Asabah (the relatives from the father’s side only). He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy is for the nearest relatives and for the mouth of relatives from the father’s side only is dirt (soil).”’

صحيح على الظاهر

The Ordained Shares - Hadith 14468

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْكُنَاسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ابْنُكَ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنِ ابْنِ ابْنِكَ وَابْنُ ابْنِكَ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنْ أَخِيكَ قَالَ وَأَخُوكَ لأبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنْ أَخِيكَ لأبِيكَ قَالَ وَأَخُوكَ لأبِيكَ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنْ أَخِيكَ لأمِّكَ قَالَ وَابْنُ أَخِيكَ لأبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ لأبِيكَ قَالَ وَابْنُ أَخِيكَ مِنْ أَبِيكَ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنْ عَمِّكَ قَالَ وَعَمُّكَ أَخُو أَبِيكَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنْ عَمِّكَ أَخِي أَبِيكَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ وَعَمُّكَ أَخُو أَبِيكَ لأبِيهِ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنْ عَمِّكَ أَخِي أَبِيكَ لأمِّهِ قَالَ وَابْنُ عَمِّكَ أَخِي أَبِيكَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنِ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ أَخِي أَبِيكَ لأبِيهِ قَالَ وَابْنُ عَمِّكَ أَخِي أَبِيكَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ أَوْلَى بِكَ مِنِ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ أَخِي أَبِيكَ لأمِّهِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ah ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ah from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Yazid al-Kunasiy who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Your son is more deserving of you than your grandson, and your grandson is more deserving of you than your brother.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Your brother from your both parents is more deserving of you than your brother from your father only. Your brother from your father is more deserving of you than your brother from your mother only.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The son of your brother from your father is more deserving of you than your uncle.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Your uncle from your father’s father and mother is more deserving of you than your uncle from your grandfather only.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Your uncle who is a brother of your father from his father only is more deserving of you than your uncle who is a brother of your father from his mother only.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The son of your uncle who is a brother of your father from his both parents is more deserving of you than the son of your uncle who is a brother of your father from his mother only.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The son of your uncle who is a brother of your father from his father only is more deserving of you than the son of your uncle who is a brother of your father from his mother only.’”

موثق

The Ordained Shares - Hadith 14469

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَلِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنا مَوالِيَ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوالِدانِ وَالأقْرَبُونَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِذَلِكَ أُولِي الأرْحَامِ فِي الْمَوَارِيثِ وَلَمْ يَعْنِ أَوْلِيَاءَ النِّعْمَةِ فَأَوْلاهُمْ بِالْمَيِّتِ أَقْرَبُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الرَّحِمِ الَّتِي تَجُرُّهُ إِلَيْهَا.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub who has said that ibn Bukayr informed me from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying about the words of Allah, ‘. . . for everyone We have made Mawali (guardians, heirs) in what the parents and relatives leave behind,’ what is meant thereby are relatives in inheritance, not the benefactors who provide benefits. Thus the more deserving of a deceased is one who is nearest to him as a relative and womb, and the relationship which brings him toward it.’”

The Legacy Comes from the Share of the One Nearest in Relationship to Him and that the Owner of Ordained Share is more Deserving than those who do not have any Ordained Share - Hadith 14470

1- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ كُلَّ ذِي رَحِمٍ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ الَّذِي يَجُرُّ بِهِ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ وَارِثٌ أَقْرَبَ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ مِنْهُ فَيَحْجُبَهُ.

1. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that it is in the book of Ali (a. s.), that every relative is like the kinship and womb that has established such relation unless there is one who is closer to the deceased than him who then becomes a barrier.’”

صحيح

The Legacy Comes from the Share of the One Nearest in Relationship to Him and that the Owner of Ordained Share is more Deserving than those who do not have any Ordained Share - Hadith 14471

2- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ أَبِي يُوسُفَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ وَارِثٌ مِمَّنْ لَهُ فَرِيضَةٌ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِالْمَالِ.

2. Ibn Mahbub from Hammad abu Yusuf al-Khazzaz from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin would say, ‘An heir who has an ordained share is more deserving of the legacy.’”

مجهول

The Legacy Comes from the Share of the One Nearest in Relationship to Him and that the Owner of Ordained Share is more Deserving than those who do not have any Ordained Share - Hadith 14472

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ إِذَا الْتَفَّتِ الْقَرَابَاتُ فَالسَّابِقُ أَحَقُّ بِمِيرَاثِ قَرِيبِهِ فَإِنِ اسْتَوَتْ قَامَ كُلٌّ مِنْهُمْ مَقَامَ قَرِيبِهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from a man who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When relations overlay each other then the earliest is more deserving of legacy of his relative, and if they are equal then each one takes the place of one who is close to him.’”

مرسل

Obligations are not Fulfilled without the Sword - Hadith 14473

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَسْتَقِيمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى الْفَرَائِضِ وَالطَّلاقِ إِلا بِالسَّيْفِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘People do not behave properly in matters of obligations and divorce without the sword (enforcing authority).’”

صحيح

Obligations are not Fulfilled without the Sword - Hadith 14474

2- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَقُومُ الْفَرَائِضُ وَالطَّلاقُ إِلا بِالسَّيْفِ.

2. Humayd ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from certain persons of his people from Ibrahim ibn Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Durust ibn abu Mansur from Mu’ammar ibn Yahya who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Obligations and divorce are not dealt with properly without the sword.’”

ضعيف

Obligations are not Fulfilled without the Sword - Hadith 14475

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْحَدَّادِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ الصَّائِغِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ النِّسَاءِ هَلْ يَرِثْنَ الرِّبَاعَ فَقَالَ لا وَلَكِنْ يَرِثْنَ قِيمَةَ الْبِنَاءِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لا يَرْضَوْنَ بِذَا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِذَا وُلِّينَا فَلَمْ يَرْضَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ضَرَبْنَاهُمْ بِالسَّوْطِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَقِيمُوا ضَرَبْنَاهُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Yahya al-Halabiy from Shu’ayb al-Haddad from Yazid al- Sa’igh who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about women; if they inherit from the house. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, but they inherit from the value of the building.’ I (the narrator) then said, ‘People do not agree with it.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘When we will be in authority if people disagree we will use the sword and whip and if they will not behave properly we will strike them with the sword.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14476

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ أَتَى أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ بِالْبَصْرَةِ بِصَحِيفَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ انْظُرْ إِلَى هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا نَصِيحَةً فَنَظَرَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقاً كَافَيْنَاكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِباً عَاقَبْنَاكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ نُقِيلَكَ أَقَلْنَاكَ فَقَالَ بَلْ تُقِيلُنِي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ قَالَ أَيَّتُهَا الأمَّةُ الْمُتَحَيِّرَةُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ لَوْ قَدَّمْتُمْ مَنْ قَدَّمَ اللهُ وَأَخَّرْتُمْ مَنْ أَخَّرَ اللهُ وَجَعَلْتُمُ الْوِلايَةَ وَالْوِرَاثَةَ حَيْثُ جَعَلَهَا اللهُ مَا عَالَ وَلِيُّ اللهِ وَلا طَاشَ سَهْمٌ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللهِ وَلا اخْتَلَفَ اثْنَانِ فِي حُكْمِ اللهِ وَلا تَنَازَعَتِ الأمَّةُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللهِ إِلا عِلْمُ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ فَذُوقُوا وَبَالَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَمَا اللهُ بِظَلامٍ لِلْعَبِيدِ وَسَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنْقَلَبٍ يَنْقَلِبُونَ.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy and al-Husayn from Muhammad have narrated from Ahmad ibn Ishaq from Sa‘d an ibn Muslim from more than one person of our people who has narrated the following: “A man in Basrah brought a Sahifah (a booklet) and said, ‘O ’Amir al-Mu’minin, look at this booklet; there is advice in it.’ He (the Imam) looked at it, then he looked at the face of the man and said, ’If you are truthful we compensate you; if you are not truthful we will penalize you, if you want us to release you we will release you.’ He said, ’Release me O ’Amir al-Mu’minin. ’ When the man left ’Amir al-Mu’minin said, ‘You are the confused nation after your Prophet. Had you given priority to what Allah has given priority, kept back what Allah has kept back, placed people who possess divine authority and who inherit divine authority as Allah has placed, people who possess divine authority would not become needy. Obligations ordained by Allah would not remain neglected, two people would not quarrel [about a command of Allah and a nation would not fight over a command of Allah] but that the knowledge thereof is with us in the book of Allah. So taste the evil consequences of what your hands have sent ahead of you. Allah is not unjust to the servants. Very soon the unjust will find to what kind of returning place they have returned.”’

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14477

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ الْحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِي لا مُقَدِّمَ لِمَا أَخَّرَ وَلا مُؤَخِّرَ لِمَا قَدَّمَ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيَّتُهَا الأمَّةُ الْمُتَحَيِّرَةُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا لَوْ كُنْتُمْ قَدَّمْتُمْ مَنْ قَدَّمَ اللهُ وَأَخَّرْتُمْ مَنْ أَخَّرَ اللهُ وَجَعَلْتُمُ الْوِلايَةَ وَالْوِرَاثَةَ حَيْثُ جَعَلَهَا اللهُ مَا عَالَ وَلِيُّ اللهِ وَلا عَالَ سَهْمٌ مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللهِ وَلا اخْتَلَفَ اثْنَانِ فِي حُكْمِ اللهِ وَلا تَنَازَعَتِ الأمَّةُ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللهِ إِلا وَعِنْدَنَا عِلْمُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ فَذُوقُوا وَبَالَ أَمْرِكُمْ وَمَا فَرَّطْتُمْ فِي مَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَمَا اللهُ بِظَلامٍ لِلْعَبِيدِ وَسَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنْقَلَبٍ يَنْقَلِبُونَ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Husayn al-Taymiy from Muhammad ibn al-Walid from Yunus ibn Ya’qub who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin has said, ‘All praise belongs to Allah. What Allah places last no one is able to place it first, and no one is able to place last what He has placed first.’ He (the Imam) then tapped his one hand with the other hand. He said, ‘O confused nation after her Prophet, had you placed first what Allah had done so and had you placed last what Allah had placed last, had you placed people who possess divine authority and who inherit divine authority as Allah had done, people who possess divine authority would not become needy. Deficiency did not occur in the ordained obligations toward Allah. No two people ever disagree on an issue of the laws of Allah or a nation fight over a thing of the commandments of Allah. However, the answer to it and knowledge thereof is with us in the book of Allah. Thus, taste the evil consequences of your affairs and the excess that you committed by your hand’s sending ahead of you. Allah is not unjust to the servants and very soon the unjust will find to what terrible returning place they have returned.’”

موثق

Invalidity of Deficiency (in the Ordained Shares) - Hadith 14478

1- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الأنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي يَعْلَمُ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ لَيَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْفَرَائِضَ لا تَعُولُ عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ.

1. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of our people from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from abu Maryam al-Ansariy who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The one who knows the number of the grains of sand of a sand valley definitely knows that no deficiency takes place in the ordained shares which are not more than six.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Invalidity of Deficiency (in the Ordained Shares) - Hadith 14479

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رُبَّمَا أُعِيلَ السِّهَامُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ عَلَى الْمِائَةِ أَوْ أَقَلَّ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ تَجُوزُ سِتَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَحْصَى رَمْلَ عَالِجٍ لَيَعْلَمُ أَنَّ السِّهَامَ لا تَعُولُ عَلَى سِتَّةٍ لَوْ يُبْصِرُونَ وَجْهَهَا لَمْ تَجُزْ سِتَّةً.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from Sama‘ah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu Ja‘far (a. s.), ‘The ordained shares may turn into one hundred or less or more/ He (the Imam) said, ‘The ordained sharers do not exceed six.’ He (the Imam) said that Amir al-Mu’minin would say, ‘The one who has enumerated the number of the grains of sand of a sand valley knows that the ordained shares do not exceed six: if you consider its aspects, it does not exceed six/”

موثق

Invalidity of Deficiency (in the Ordained Shares) - Hadith 14480

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ جَالَسْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَعَرَضَ ذِكْرُ الْفَرَائِضِ فِي الْمَوَارِيثِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيمِ أَتَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الَّذِي أَحْصَى رَمْلَ عَالِجٍ عَدَداً جَعَلَ فِي مَالٍ نِصْفاً وَنِصْفاً وَثُلُثاً فَهَذَانِ النِّصْفَانِ قَدْ ذَهَبَا بِالْمَالِ فَأَيْنَ مَوْضِعُ الثُّلُثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ زُفَرُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ يَا أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ فَمَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَعَالَ الْفَرَائِضَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لَمَّا الْتَفَّتْ عِنْدَهُ الْفَرَائِضُ وَدَفَعَ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً قَالَ وَاللهِ مَا أَدْرِي أَيَّكُمْ قَدَّمَ اللهُ وَأَيَّكُمْ أَخَّرَ وَمَا أَجِدُ شَيْئاً هُوَ أَوْسَعُ مِنْ أَنْ أَقْسِمَ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا الْمَالَ بِالْحِصَصِ فَأَدْخَلَ عَلَى كُلِّ ذِي حَقٍّ مَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ عَوْلِ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَايْمُ اللهِ أَنْ لَوْ قَدَّمَ مَنْ قَدَّمَ اللهُ وَأَخَّرَ مَنْ أَخَّرَ اللهُ مَا عَالَتْ فَرِيضَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ زُفَرُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ وَأَيَّهَا قَدَّمَ وَأَيَّهَا أَخَّرَ فَقَالَ كُلُّ فَرِيضَةٍ لَمْ يُهْبِطْهَا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْ فَرِيضَةٍ إِلا إِلَى فَرِيضَةٍ فَهَذَا مَا قَدَّمَ اللهُ وَأَمَّا مَا أَخَّرَ اللهُ فَكُلُّ فَرِيضَةٍ إِذَا زَالَتْ عَنْ فَرْضِهَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا إِلا مَا بَقِيَ فَتِلْكَ الَّتِي أَخَّرَ اللهُ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي قَدَّمَ فَالزَّوْجُ لَهُ النِّصْفُ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يُزِيلُهُ عَنْهُ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّبُعِ وَلا يُزِيلُهُ عَنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَالزَّوْجَةُ لَهَا الرُّبُعُ فَإِذَا زَالَتْ عَنْهُ صَارَتْ إِلَى الثُّمُنِ لا يُزِيلُهَا عَنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَالأمُّ لَهَا الثُّلُثُ فَإِذَا زَالَتْ عَنْهُ صَارَتْ إِلَى السُّدُسِ وَلا يُزِيلُهَا عَنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَهَذِهِ الْفَرَائِضُ الَّتِي قَدَّمَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي أَخَّرَ اللهُ فَفَرِيضَةُ الْبَنَاتِ وَالأخَوَاتِ لَهَا النِّصْفُ وَالثُّلُثَانِ فَإِذَا أَزَالَتْهُنَّ الْفَرَائِضُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا إِلا مَا بَقِيَ فَتِلْكَ الَّتِي أَخَّرَ اللهُ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ مَا قَدَّمَ اللهُ وَمَا أَخَّرَ بُدِئَ بِمَا قَدَّمَ اللهُ فَأُعْطِيَ حَقَّهُ كَامِلا فَإِنْ بَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ كَانَ لِمَنْ أَخَّرَ اللهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْقَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ زُفَرُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُشِيرَ بِهَذَا الرَّأْيِ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ هَيْبَتُهُ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَاللهِ لَوْ لا أَنَّهُ تَقَدَّمَهُ إِمَامٌ عَدْلٌ كَانَ أَمْرُهُ عَلَى الْوَرَعِ فَأَمْضَى أَمْراً فَمَضَى مَا اخْتَلَفَ عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْعِلْمِ اثْنَانِ.

3. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ali ibn ‘Abd Allah from Ya‘qub ibn Ibrahim ibn Sa‘d who has said that narrated to me my father from Muhammad ibn Ishaq who has said that narrated to me al-Zuhri from ‘Ubayd Allah ibn ‘Utbah who has narrated the following: “I sat with Ibn ‘Abbas that a mention of ordained shares of inheritance was made and Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘Allah is free of all defects, the most great. Do you think that one who enumerates the number of the grains of sand in a sand valley has designated half and half and one-third? The two halves take away the legacy then where is the room for the one-third?’ Zufar ibn ’Aws al-Basri said, ‘O Ibn ‘Abbas, who was the first one who caused excess or deficiency in the ordained shares? He said, ‘It was ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab when several ordained shares were before him which he gave certain amount to certain people and he said, “I do not know which one of you is first and which one is last according to Allah and I do not find anything bigger to distribute this asset among you in shares.” So he deducted from each of those with ordained shares to offset for the deficiency. I swear by Allah had he placed first whom Allah had placed first and placed last whom Allah had placed last, then no deficiency would take place in the ordained shares.’ Zufar ibn ’Aws then said to him, ‘What has He placed first and what has He placed last?’ He said, ‘Every ordained share that Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has not brought down from its being an ordained share except to another ordained share is what Allah has placed first. What Allah has placed last are such shares that when being moved from its status has no replacement except whatever is left, thus it is what Allah has placed last. The ordained shares that He has placed first are one-half, which is the share of a husband. When something is added to it then it is reduced to one-fourth and thereafter it is not removed to some other position. The share of a wife is one-fourth but when it is removed, it becomes one-eighth and then it remains without change. The share of a mother is one-third and when it is reduced, it becomes one-sixth and it then remains unchanged and these are the ordained shares that Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has placed first. Of the shares, that Allah has placed last is the share of two daughters and sisters, which are one-half and two-thirds. However, when they are removed from these positions they are not placed in another position with the remaining of the legacy. Thus, they are that which Allah has placed last. When the ones that are placed first and those, who are placed last come together, the ones that are placed first are given priority. A complete right is given to the beneficiary; then if anything left is given to those whose shares Allah has placed last. If nothing remains then there is nothing for him.’ Zufar ibn ’Aws then said to him (ibn Abbas), ‘What stopped you from giving this advice to ‘Umar?’ He (ibn Abbass) said, ‘It is his fearsomeness. ’ Al-Zuhri has said, ‘By Allah, had he (ibn Abbas) presented it before a just Imam, who based his command on justice and piety, who would approve it, (the idea of ibn Abbas) then it would pass (in practical form among people) because no two people have disputed over the knowledge of ibn al-‘ Abbas.’”

ضعيف

Another Chapter on Invalidity of al-‘Awl (deficiency or excess) and the Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14481

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَالْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَبُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ وَزُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ السِّهَامُ لا تَعُولُ وَلا تَكُونُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ. وَعَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Muhammad ibn Muslim and al-Fudayl ibn Yasar and Burayd al-‘Ijliy and Zurarah ibn ‘A‘yan who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, The ordained shares do not face deficiency and they are not more than six.’” It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah a similar Hadith.

حسن كالصحيح

Another Chapter on Invalidity of al-‘Awl (deficiency or excess) and the Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14482

2- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِزُرَارَةَ إِنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ السِّهَامَ لا تَعُولُ وَلا تَكُونُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ وَأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام).

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Musa ibn Bakr from Ali ibn Sa‘id who has narrated the following: “I once said to Zurarah that Bukayr ibn ’A’yan has narrated to me from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), that the shares do not face deficiency and they are not more than six. He said, ‘This is of things in which there are no differences among our people from abu ‘Abd Allah, and abu Ja‘far, ‘Alayhim al- Salam.”’

صحيح

Another Chapter on Invalidity of al-‘Awl (deficiency or excess) and the Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14483

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ السِّهَامُ لا تَعُولُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The ordained shares do not face deficiency.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Another Chapter on Invalidity of al-‘Awl (deficiency or excess) and the Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14484

4- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ أَمَرَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَأَقْرَأَنِي صَحِيفَةَ الْفَرَائِضِ فَرَأَيْتُ جُلَّ مَا فِيهَا عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Fladid from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far, commanded abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, to make me read the booklet on ordained shares and I saw most of them were up to four shares.’”

صحيح

Another Chapter on Invalidity of al-‘Awl (deficiency or excess) and the Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14485

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ السِّهَامَ لا تَكُونُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ‏.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The ordained shares are not more than six.’”

ضعيف

Another Chapter on Invalidity of al-‘Awl (deficiency or excess) and the Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14486

6- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَرَأَ عَلَيَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَرَائِضَ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَكَانَ أَكْثَرُهُنَّ مِنْ خَمْسَةٍ أَوْ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَأَكْثَرُهُ مِنْ سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ.

6. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I read before abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), the ordained shares (from the book of) according to Ali (a. s.). Many of them were from one-fifth or one-fourth and most of them were from one-sixth.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Another Chapter on Invalidity of al-‘Awl (deficiency or excess) and the Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14487

7- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَصْلُ الْفَرَائِضِ مِنْ سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ لا تَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلا تَعُولُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ الْمَالُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لأهْلِ السِّهَامِ الَّذِينَ ذُكِرُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Khudhaymah ibn Yaqtin from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from Bukayr who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The roots of ordained shares are six. They do not increase or face deficiency and thereafter the legacy is for those whose shares are mentioned in the book (of Allah).”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Knowing to Avoid Deficiency - Hadith 14488

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ الْعَوْلَ فَإِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ النُّقْصَانُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَهُمُ الزِّيَادَةُ مِنَ الْوُلْدِ وَالإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأبِ وَأَمَّا الزَّوْجُ وَالإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يُنْقَصُونَ مِمَّا سَمَّى لَهُمُ [اللهُ] شَيْئاً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ’Udhaynah who has said that Zurarah has said, the following: “If you wish to deal with deficiency it is compensated from the share of those who have more, like children and brothers from the father. The husband and brothers from the mother do not compensate the deficiency from their ordained shares which Allah has mentioned.’”

حسن موقوف

Knowing to Avoid Deficiency - Hadith 14489

2- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ سَالِمٍ الأشَلِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَدْخَلَ الْوَالِدَيْنِ عَلَى جَمِيعِ أَهْلِ الْمَوَارِيثِ فَلَمْ يَنْقُصْهُمَا مِنَ السُّدُسِ [شَيْئاً] وَأَدْخَلَ الزَّوْجَ وَالْمَرْأَةَ فَلَمْ يَنْقُصْهُمَا مِنَ الرُّبُعِ وَالثُّمُنِ [شَيْئاً].

2. Humayd ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from abu al-Mighra’ from Ibrahim ibn Maymun from Salim al-Ashal who has narrated the following: “He had heard abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying, ‘Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has placed the parents with all other heirs and [nothing] from their one-sixth is reduced. He has placed husband and wife with heirs and [nothing] is reduced from one-fourth and one-eighth.’”

مجهول

Knowing to Avoid Deficiency - Hadith 14490

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَرْبَعَةٌ لا يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِمْ ضَرَرٌ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالزَّوْجُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Nothing is reduced from the ordained shares of four people: the parents and the husband and the wife.’”

حسن أو موثق

Knowing to Avoid Deficiency - Hadith 14491

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَدْخَلَ الأبَوَيْنِ عَلَى جَمِيعِ أَهْلِ الْفَرَائِضِ فَلَمْ يَنْقُصْهُمَا مِنَ السُّدُسِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَأَدْخَلَ الزَّوْجَ وَالزَّوْجَةَ عَلَى جَمِيعِ أَهْلِ الْمَوَارِيثِ فَلَمْ يَنْقُصْهُمَا مِنَ الرُّبُعِ وَالثُّمُنِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Durust ibn abu Mansur from abu al-Mighra’ from a man who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has placed parents with all other heirs who have ordained shares and nothing is reduced from their one-sixth for each parent and He has placed a husband and wife with all other heirs but nothing is reduced from one-fourth and one-eighth.’”

ضعيف

With the Existence of a Child and Parents no one Else Inherits Except a Husband and Wife - Hadith 14492

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَرِثُ مَعَ الأمِّ وَلا مَعَ الأبِ وَلا مَعَ الابْنِ وَلا مَعَ الابْنَةِ إِلا الزَّوْجُ وَالزَّوْجَةُ وَإِنَّ الزَّوْجَ لا يُنْقَصُ مِنَ النِّصْفِ شَيْئاً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدٌ وَلا تُنْقَصُ الزَّوْجَةُ مِنَ الرُّبُعِ شَيْئاً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ مَعَهُمَا وَلَدٌ فَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلْمَرْأَةِ الثُّمُنُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz and others from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘With the existence of a mother or father or son or daughter no one else inherits except the husband and wife. The one-half share of the husband is not reduced if there are no children; and from one-fourth of a wife nothing is reduced if there are no children; but if there is a child with them then one-fourth is the share of a husband and one-eighth is the share of a wife.’”

صحيح

With the Existence of a Child and Parents no one Else Inherits Except a Husband and Wife - Hadith 14493

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ إِذَا تَرَكَ الرَّجُلُ أُمَّهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ أَوِ ابْنَهُ أَوِ ابْنَتَهُ فَإِذَا تَرَكَ وَاحِداً مِنَ الأرْبَعَةِ فَلَيْسَ بِالَّذِي عَنَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ قُلِ اللهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلالَةِ وَلا يَرِثُ مَعَ الأمِّ وَلا مَعَ الأبِ وَلا مَعَ الابْنِ وَلا مَعَ الابْنَةِ أَحَدٌ خَلَقَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَيْرَ زَوْجٍ أَوْ زَوْجَةٍ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “If a deceased leaves behind his mother, or father, or his son or his daughter with one of these four then what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has spoken about, ‘Allah gives you a fatwa about al -Kalalah’ (4:176) does not apply. With the existence of the mother, father, son or daughter no one of the creatures of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, inherits except the husband and wife/”

صحيح

The Reason Why Ordained Shares are not more than Six - Hadith 14494

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ الْعِلَّةُ فِي وَضْعِ السِّهَامِ عَلَى سِتَّةٍ لا أَقَلَّ وَلا أَكْثَرَ لِعِلَّةِ وُجُوهِ أَهْلِ الْمِيرَاثِ لأنَّ الْوُجُوهَ الَّتِي مِنْهَا سِهَامُ الْمَوَارِيثِ سِتَّةُ جِهَاتٍ لِكُلِّ جِهَةٍ سَهْمٌ فَأَوَّلُ جِهَاتِهَا سَهْمُ الْوَلَدِ وَالثَّانِي سَهْمُ الأبِ وَالثَّالِثُ سَهْمُ الأمِّ وَالرَّابِعُ سَهْمُ الْكَلالَةِ كَلالَةِ الأبِ وَالْخَامِسُ سَهْمُ كَلالَةِ الأمِّ وَالسَّادِسُ سَهْمُ الزَّوْجِ وَالزَّوْجَةِ فَخَمْسَةُ أَسْهُمٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ السِّهَامِ السِّتَّةِ سِهَامُ الْقَرَابَاتِ وَالسَّهْمُ السَّادِسُ هُوَ سَهْمُ الزَّوْجِ وَالزَّوْجَةِ مِنْ جِهَةِ الْبَيِّنَةِ وَالشُّهُودِ فَهَذِهِ عِلَّةُ مَجَارِي السِّهَامِ وَإِجْرَائِهَا مِنْ سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ لا يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُزَادَ عَلَيْهَا وَلا يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُنْقَصَ مِنْهَا إِلا عَلَى جِهَةِ الرَّدِّ لأنَّهُ لا حَاجَةَ إِلَى زِيَادَةٍ فِي السِّهَامِ لأنَّ السِّهَامَ قَدِ اسْتَغْرَقَهَا سِهَامُ الْقَرَابَةِ وَلا قَرَابَةَ غَيْرُ مَنْ جَعَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمْ سَهْماً فَصَارَتْ سِهَامُ الْمَوَارِيثِ مَجْمُوعَةً فِي سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ مَخْرَجَ كُلِّ مِيرَاثٍ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَتِ السِّهَامُ السِّتَّةُ لِلَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُمْ سَهْماً فَكَانَ لِكُلِّ مُسَمًّى لَهُ سَهْمٌ عَلَى جِهَةِ مَا سُمِّيَ لَهُ فَكَانَ فِي اسْتِغْرَاقِهِ سَهْمَهُ اسْتِغْرَاقٌ لِجَمِيعِ السِّهَامِ لاجْتِمَاعِ جَمِيعِ الْوَرَثَةِ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَحِقُّونَ جَمِيعَ السِّهَامِ السِّتَّةِ وَحُضُورِهِمْ فِي الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي فَرَضَ اللهُ لَهُمْ فِي مِثْلِ ابْنَتَيْنِ وَأَبَوَيْنِ فَكَانَ لِلابْنَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَكَانَ لِلأبَوَيْنِ سَهْمَانِ فَاسْتَغْرَقُوا السِّهَامَ كُلَّهَا وَلَمْ يَحْتَجْ أَنْ يُزَادَ فِي السِّهَامِ وَلا يُنْقَصَ فِي هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ إِذْ لا وَارِثَ فِي هَذَا الْوَقْتِ غَيْرُ هَؤُلاءِ مَعَ هَؤُلاءِ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ وَرَثَةٍ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ فَيَسْتَغْرِقُونَهُ يَتِمُّ سِهَامُهُمْ بِاسْتِغْرَاقِهِمْ تَمَامَ السِّهَامِ وَإِذَا تَمَّتْ سِهَامُهُمْ وَمَوَارِيثُهُمْ لَمْ يَجُزْ أَنْ يَكُونَ هُنَاكَ وَارِثٌ يَرِثُ بَعْدَ اسْتِغْرَاقِ سِهَامِ الْوَرَثَةِ كَمَلا الَّتِي عَلَيْهَا الْمَوَارِيثُ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَحْضُرْ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ كَانَ مَنْ حَضَرَ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ يَأْخُذُ سَهْمَهُ الْمَفْرُوضَ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ بَقِيَّةِ السِّهَامِ عَلَى سِهَامِ الْوَرَثَةِ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا بِقَدْرِهِمْ لأنَّهُ لا وَارِثَ مَعَهُمْ فِي هَذَا الْوَقْتِ غَيْرُهُمْ.

1. (Translator’s Note: This passage is of the words of Yunus, not a Hadith from ’ A’immah ‘Alayhim al- Salam, thus, it is not translated.)

صحيح موقوف

The Reason Why a Male’s Share is Twice the Share of a Female - Hadith 14495

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَيْفَ صَارَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَوُلْدُهُ مِنَ الْقَرَابَةِ سَوَاءٌ تَرِثُ النِّسَاءُ نِصْفَ مِيرَاثِ الرِّجَالِ وَهُنَّ أَضْعَفُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَأَقَلُّ حِيلَةً فَقَالَ لأنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَضَّلَ الرِّجَالَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ بِدَرَجَةٍ وَلأنَّ النِّسَاءَ يَرْجِعْنَ عِيَالا عَلَى الرِّجَالِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ’Isma‘il ibn Marrar from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman who has narrated the following: “I once asked al-Rida’ (a. s.), ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, why is it that when a man dies his sons’ shares of the legacy are twice as much as the share of his daughters even though females are less capable and weaker?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is because Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has preferred men over women and because women become dependents of men.’”

مجهول

The Reason Why a Male’s Share is Twice the Share of a Female - Hadith 14496

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّخَعِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلَ الْفَهْفَكِيُّ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا بَالُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمِسْكِينَةِ الضَّعِيفَةِ تَأْخُذُ سَهْماً وَاحِداً وَيَأْخُذُ الرَّجُلُ سَهْمَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا جِهَادٌ وَلا نَفَقَةٌ وَلا عَلَيْهَا مَعْقُلَةٌ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي قَدْ كَانَ قِيلَ لِي إِنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي الْعَوْجَاءِ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَأَجَابَهُ بِهَذَا الْجَوَابِ فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ هَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةُ مَسْأَلَةُ ابْنِ أَبِي الْعَوْجَاءِ وَالْجَوَابُ مِنَّا وَاحِدٌ إِذَا كَانَ مَعْنَى الْمَسْأَلَةِ وَاحِداً جَرَى لآخِرِنَا مَا جَرَى لأوَّلِنَا وَأَوَّلُنَا وَآخِرُنَا فِي الْعِلْمِ سَوَاءٌ وَلِرَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَضْلُهُمَا.

2. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Ishaq ibn Muhammad al-Nakha’iy who has narrated the following: “Once, al-Fahfakiy asked abu Muhammad (a. s.), ‘Why is it that the destitute and weak woman’s share of the legacy is half as much as the share of man?’ Abu Muhammad (a. s.), said, ‘It is because there is no Jihad on women; maintenance expenses and wergild to be paid by the relatives of the murderer, it is on men.’ I then said to myself that I was told about ibn abu al-‘Awja’s question to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about this issue and he had answered with this answer. Abu Muhammad (a. s.), turned to me and said, ‘Yes, this is the question of ibn abu al-‘Awja’ and the answer from us is one if the meaning of the question is the same. What applies to the last of us applies to the first of us. Our first and last in knowledge are the same, however, the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and Amir al-Mu’minin have their excellence.’”

ضعيف

The Reason Why a Male’s Share is Twice the Share of a Female - Hadith 14497

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الأحْوَلِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ أَبِي الْعَوْجَاءِ مَا بَالُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمِسْكِينَةِ الضَّعِيفَةِ تَأْخُذُ سَهْماً وَاحِداً وَيَأْخُذُ الرَّجُلُ سَهْمَيْنِ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا جِهَادٌ وَلا نَفَقَةٌ وَلا مَعْقُلَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَلِذَلِكَ جَعَلَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ سَهْماً وَاحِداً وَلِلرَّجُلِ سَهْمَيْنِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from Hisham from al-Ahwal who has narrated the following: “Once ibn abu al-‘Awaja’ asked me, ‘Why is it that the destitute and weak woman’s share of the legacy is half as much as the share of man?’ He (the narrator) has said that certain persons of our people mentioned to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who said, ‘It is because there is no Jihad on women and maintenance expenses and wergild to be paid by the relatives of the murderer; which is on men.

حسن

The Legacy is Just for the Eldest Son - Hadith 14498

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا هَلَكَ الرَّجُلُ فَتَرَكَ بَنِينَ فَلِلأكْبَرِ السَّيْفُ وَالدِّرْعُ وَالْخَاتَمُ وَالْمُصْحَفُ فَإِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ فَلِلأكْبَرِ مِنْهُمْ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a man dies and leaves behind sons, the eldest son receives the sword, coat of arms, the ring and his (holy) book. If something happens to him then such items belong to the eldest son.’”

حسن

The Legacy is Just for the Eldest Son - Hadith 14499

2- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا تَرَكَ سَيْفاً وَسِلاحاً فَهُوَ لابْنِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَنُونَ فَهُوَ لأكْبَرِهِمْ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ’Udhaynah from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘If a man leaves behind a sword and arms and sons, such items belong to the eldest son.”’

كالحسن

The Legacy is Just for the Eldest Son - Hadith 14500

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَلِلأكْبَرِ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ سَيْفُهُ وَمُصْحَفُهُ وَخَاتَمُهُ وَدِرْعُهُ.

3. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Rib‘iy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘When a man dies, his sword, holy book, his ring and coat of arms belong to his eldest son.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

The Legacy is Just for the Eldest Son - Hadith 14501

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَسَيْفُهُ وَخَاتَمُهُ وَمُصْحَفُهُ وَكُتُبُهُ وَرَحْلُهُ وَرَاحِلَتُهُ وَكِسْوَتُهُ لأكْبَرِ وُلْدِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ الأكْبَرُ ابْنَةً فَلِلأكْبَرِ مِنَ الذُّكُورِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Rib‘iy ibn ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘When a man dies, his sword, ring, holy book, his books, his personal belongings, his stumper and clothes belong to his eldest son and if the eldest among his children is a girl then such items belong to the next eldest son.’”

صحيح

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14502

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَرِثَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِلْمَ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَوَرِثَتْ فَاطِمَةُ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) تَرِكَتَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim narrated from his father from Ibn Abu 'Umayr from Jamil Ibn Darraj from Zurarah that Abu Ja’far (as) said: "Ali (as) inherited the knowledge of Rasulullah (sw) and Fatima (as) inherited his belongings (what he left behind)."

حسن

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14503

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ حَيْدَرٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ وَرِثَ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ فَاطِمَةُ (عَلَيْهِا السَّلام) وَوَرِثَتْهُ مَتَاعَ الْبَيْتِ وَالْخُرْثِيَّ وَكُلَّ مَا كَانَ لَهُ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Ali ibn Asbat from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn ‘Abd al-Malik, Hayde r from Hamzah ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), ’Who inherited the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause?’ He (the Imam) said, ’Fatimah, ‘Alayha al-Salam, inherited his household assets and all that belonged to him (the Messenger of Allah).”’

مجهول

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14504

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ رَجُلا أَرْمَانِيّاً مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ لِي وَمَا الأرْمَانِيُّ قُلْتُ نَبَطِيٌّ مِنْ أَنْبَاطِ الْجِبَالِ مَاتَ وَأَوْصَى إِلَيَّ بِتَرِكَتِهِ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَعْطِهَا النِّصْفَ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرْتُ زُرَارَةَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي اتَّقَاكَ إِنَّمَا الْمَالُ لَهَا قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدُ فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ اتَّقَيْتَنِي فَقَالَ لا وَاللهِ مَا اتَّقَيْتُكَ وَلَكِنِ اتَّقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُضَمَّنَ فَهَلْ عَلِمَ بِذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَأَعْطِهَا مَا بَقِيَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Salmah ibn Muhriz who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), that an Armani man has died and has made a will to me. He (the Imam) asked, ‘What is Armaniy?’ I replied, ‘He is a Nabatiy from Nabatiy people of mountains who has died. He has made a will to me about his legacy and has left behind his daughter.’ He (the Imam) said to me, ‘Give her one-half.’ I then informed Zurarah about it and he said, ‘He (the Imam) has been protective ( taqiyah ) of you, otherwise, all the legacy belongs to the daughter.’ He (the narrator) has said that I then visited him (the Imam) afterwards and said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, our people think that you have been protective with me.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, by Allah I have not been protective of you, but I have been protective against you to be held responsible; has anyone had any knowledge of it?’ I replied, ‘No, no one knows.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Give her the rest of her legacy.’”

مجهول

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14505

4- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ خِدَاشٍ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأَخَاهُ قَالَ الْمَالُ لِلابْنَةِ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from ‘Abd Allah ibn Khidash al-Minqariy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his daughter and his brother. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy belongs to his daughter.’”

ضعيف

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14506

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ قَالَ الْمَالُ لِلابْنَةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلأخْتِ مِنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his daughter and his sister from his father and mother, he (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy belongs to his daughter and there is nothing for the sister from his father and mother.’”

صحيح

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14507

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَعَمَّهُ قَالَ الْمَالُ لِلابْنَةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْعَمِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَوْ قَالَ لَيْسَ لِلْعَمِّ مَعَ الابْنَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Urwah from Burayd al- ‘ Ij liy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his daughter and uncle. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy belongs to his daughter and there is nothing for the uncle, aunt’, or that he (the Imam) said, ‘There is nothing for the uncle with the existence of the daughter.’”

مجهول

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14508

7- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ بَيَّاعِ الْقَلانِسِ قَالَ أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ رَجُلٌ وَتَرَكَ خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ أَوْ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَةً وَقَالَ لِي عَصَبَةٌ بِالشَّامِ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَعْطِ الابْنَةَ النِّصْفَ وَالْعَصَبَةَ النِّصْفَ الآخَرَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْكُوفَةَ أَخْبَرْتُ أَصْحَابَنَا بِقَوْلِهِ فَقَالُوا اتَّقَاكَ فَأَعْطَيْتُ الابْنَةَ النِّصْفَ الآخَرَ ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ أَصْحَابُنَا وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي دَفَعْتُ النِّصْفَ الآخَرَ إِلَى الابْنَةِ فَقَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ إِنَّمَا أَفْتَيْتُكَ مَخَافَةَ الْعَصَبَةِ عَلَيْكَ.

7. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Hamzah ibn Humran from ‘Abd al-Hamid al-Ta'iyy from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhriz the cap seller, who has narrated the following: “A man made a will about five hundred dirhams or six hundred dirhams, leaving behind his daughter, and told me that his paternal relatives are in the Levant. I asked Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about it and he (the Imam) said, ‘Give one-half to his daughter and the other half to his paternal relatives.’ When I returned to al-Kufah, I told our people about it and they said that he (the Imam) has said so because of taqiyyah (fear). I then gave the other half to his daughter; then I went for al-Hajj and visited Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.). I informed him (the Imam) about what our people had said and that I have given the other half also to his daughter. He (the Imam) said, ‘You have done good. I gave the fatwa that I did because of fear for you from the paternal relatives.’”

مجهول

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14509

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ قَالَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلابْنَةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلأخْتِ مِنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

8. Afi ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhriz who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his daughter and his sister from his mother and father. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy belongs to his daughter and there is nothing for his sister from his mother and father.’”

مجهول

The Share of Children from the Legacy - Hadith 14510

9- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ وَهَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَةً فَقَالَ أَعْطِ الابْنَةَ النِّصْفَ وَاتْرُكْ لِلْمَوَالِي النِّصْفَ فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُنَا لا وَاللهِ مَا لِلْمَوَالِي شَيْ‏ءٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا قَالُوا لَيْسَ لِلْمَوَالِي شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِنَّمَا اتَّقَاكَ فَقَالَ لا وَاللهِ مَا اتَّقَيْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي خِفْتُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُؤْخَذَ بِالنِّصْفِ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ لا تَخَافُ فَادْفَعِ النِّصْفَ الآخَرَ إِلَى الابْنَةِ فَإِنَّ اللهَ سَيُؤَدِّي عَنْكَ.

9. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad al-Kindiy from Ahmad ibn al-Hassan al-Mithamiy from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhriz who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who made a will to me and died, leaving behind his daughter. He (the Imam) said, ‘Give one-half to his daughter and leave the other half for al-Mawali (friends, guardians or masters).’ I then returned to our people and they said, ‘No, by Allah, there is nothing for al-Mawali.’ I went back to him (the Imam) and informed him that our people say, ‘There is nothing for al-Mawali. He (the Imam) has said so because of fear (taqiyah).’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, by Allah, I did not do so because of fear ( taqiyah ) but I was afraid for you that you will be asked about one-half. If you are not afraid; give the other half also to his daughter and Allah will relieve you of the burden.’”

مجهول

The Share of Grandchildren in the legacy - Hadith 14511

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَنَاتُ الابْنَةِ يَقُمْنَ مَقَامَ الْبِنْتِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَيِّتِ بَنَاتٌ وَلا وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهُنَّ وَبَنَاتُ الابْنِ يَقُمْنَ مَقَامَ الابْنِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَيِّتِ بَنَاتٌ أَوْلادٌ وَلا وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهُنَّ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from Sa‘d ibn abu Khalaf who has narrated the following: “Abu al-Hassan, al-Awwal (a. s.), has said, ‘Granddaughters replace their mother if the deceased does not leave behind any daughters and there is no other heir. Daughters of one’s son replace one’s son if the deceased does not leave behind any daughters of children and there are no other heirs besides them.’”

صحيح

The Share of Grandchildren in the legacy - Hadith 14512

2- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُكَيْنٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ابْنُ الابْنِ يَقُومُ مَقَامَ أَبِيهِ.

2. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from Muhammad ibn Sukayn from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Grandchildren take the place of their father.’”

موثق

The Share of Grandchildren in the legacy - Hadith 14513

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَنَاتُ الابْنَةِ يَرِثْنَ إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ بَنَاتٌ كُنَّ مَكَانَ الْبَنَاتِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Granddaughters from the daughter’s side take the place of their mother if other daughters of the deceased do not exist.’”

صحيح

The Share of Grandchildren in the legacy - Hadith 14514

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ بَنَاتُ الابْنَةِ يَقُمْنَ مَقَامَ الابْنَةِ إِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ لِلْمَيِّتِ بَنَاتٌ وَلا وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهُنَّ وَبَنَاتُ الابْنِ يَقُمْنَ مَقَامَ الابْنِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَيِّتِ وَلَدٌ وَلا وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهُنَّ. قَالَ الْفَضْلُ وَوُلْدُ الْوَلَدِ أَبَداً يَقُومُونَ مَقَامَ الْوَلَدِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدُ الصُّلْبِ [وَ] لا يَرِثُ مَعَهُمْ إِلا الْوَالِدَانِ وَالزَّوْجُ وَالزَّوْجَةُ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ ابْنٍ وَابْنَةَ ابْنٍ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ ابْنٍ وَابْنَ ابْنَةٍ فَلابْنِ الابْنِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلابْنِ الابْنَةِ الثُّلُثُ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ ابْنٍ وَابْنَ ابْنَةٍ فَلابْنَةِ الابْنِ الثُّلُثَانِ نَصِيبُ الابْنِ وَلابْنِ الْبِنْتِ الثُّلُثُ نَصِيبُ الابْنَةِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ ابْنٍ وَابْنَةَ ابْنَةٍ فَلابْنَةِ الابْنِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ الثُّلُثُ فَالْحُكْمُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَالْمِيرَاثُ فِيهِ كَالْحُكْمِ فِي الْبَنِينَ وَالْبَنَاتِ مِنَ الصُّلْبِ يَكُونُ لِوُلْدِ الابْنِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِوُلْدِ الْبَنَاتِ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ثَلاثَ بَنِينَ أَوْ بَنَاتِ ابْنٍ بَعْضُهُمْ أَسْفَلُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَالْمَالُ لِلأعْلَى وَلَيْسَ لِمَنْ دُونَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ لأنَّهُ أَقْرَبُ بِبَطْنٍ وَكَذَلِكَ لَوْ كَانُوا كُلُّهُمْ بَنَاتٍ فَكَانَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُنَّ بِبَطْنٍ غُلامٌ فَالْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِمَنْ هُوَ أَعْلَى وَلَيْسَ لِمَنْ سَفَلَ شَيْ‏ءٌ لأنَّ مَنْ هُوَ أَقْرَبُ بِبَطْنٍ أَحَقُّ بِالْمَالِ مِنَ الأبْعَدِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ الابْنَةِ وَابْنَ ابْنَةِ ابْنٍ فَالْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لابْنِ الابْنَةِ لأنَّهُ أَقْرَبُ بِبَطْنٍ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَ ابْنَةِ ابْنٍ فَالْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ لأنَّهَا أَقْرَبُ بِبَطْنٍ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ ابْنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَ ابْنِ ابْنِ ابْنٍ فَالْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لابْنَةِ ابْنِ الابْنَةِ لأنَّهَا أَقْرَبُ بِبَطْنٍ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ ابْنَةٍ وَبِنْتَ ابْنَةٍ وَامْرَأَةً وَعَصَبَةً فَلِلْمَرْأَةِ الثُّمُنُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَبَيْنَ بِنْتِ الابْنَةِ وَابْنِ الابْنَةِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ يُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ سَهْماً لِلْمَرْأَةِ الثُّمُنُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ سَبْعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلابْنِ الابْنَةِ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَإِنْ تَرَكَ زَوْجاً وَبِنْتَ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَ ابْنَةٍ فَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَبَيْنَ ابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ وَابْنِ الابْنَةِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ فَلِلزَّوْجِ سَهْمٌ وَلابْنِ الابْنَةِ سَهْمَانِ وَلابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ سَهْمٌ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَ ابْنٍ وَزَوْجاً فَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الابْنَةِ وَابْنِ الابْنِ وَلابْنِ الابْنَةِ نَصِيبُ الابْنَةِ وَهُوَ الثُّلُثُ وَلابْنِ الابْنِ نَصِيبُ الابْنِ وَهُوَ الثُّلُثَانِ وَهِيَ أَيْضاً مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ زَوْجاً وَابْنَةَ ابْنَةٍ فَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ. وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ ابْنَةٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ وَلابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ وَاحِدٌ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلَى قَدْرِ سِهَامِهِمْ يُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَسْهُمٍ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ سَهْمَانِ وَلابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ ابْنَةٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ وَلابْنِ الابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ كَذَلِكَ أَيْضاً يُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَسْهُمٍ لِلأبَوَيْنِ سَهْمَانِ وَلابْنِ الابْنَةِ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ ابْنٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلابْنَةِ الابْنِ وَهِيَ مِنْ سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ لِلأبَوَيْنِ سَهْمَانِ وَلابْنَةِ الابْنِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ قَالَ الْفَضْلُ مِنَ الدَّلِيلِ عَلَى خَطَإِ الْقَوْمِ فِي مِيرَاثِ وَلَدِ الْبَنَاتِ أَنَّهُمْ جَعَلُوا وَلَدَ الْبَنَاتِ وَلَدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ فِي جَمِيعِ الأحْكَامِ إِلا فِي الْمِيرَاثِ وَأَجْمَعُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا لا تَحِلُّ حَلِيلَةُ ابْنِ الابْنَةِ لِلرَّجُلِ وَلا حَلِيلَةُ ابْنِ ابْنِ الابْنَةِ لِقَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَحَلائِلُ أَبْنائِكُمُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ أَصْلابِكُمْ فَإِذَا كَانَ ابْنُ الابْنَةِ ابْنَ الرَّجُلِ لِصُلْبِهِ فِي هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ لِمَ لا يَكُونُ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ ابْنَهُ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالُوا لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَةً لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ تِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةُ لابْنِ ابْنَةٍ لِقَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا تَنْكِحُوا ما نَكَحَ آباؤُكُمْ مِنَ النِّساءِ فَكَيْفَ صَارَ الرَّجُلُ هَاهُنَا أَبَا ابْنِ ابْنَتِهِ وَلا يَصِيرُ أَبَاهُ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالُوا يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ بِامْرَأَةٍ كَانَ تَزَوَّجَهَا ابْنُ ابْنَتِهِ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالُوا لَوْ شَهِدَ لأبِي أُمِّهِ بِشَهَادَةٍ أَوْ شَهِدَ لابْنِ ابْنَتِهِ بِشَهَادَةٍ لَمْ تَجُزْ شَهَادَتُهُ وَأَشْبَاهُ هَذِهِ فِي أَحْكَامِهِمْ كَثِيرَةٌ فَإِذَا جَاءُوا إِلَى بَابِ الْمِيرَاثِ قَالُوا لَيْسَ وَلَدُ الابْنَةِ وَلَدَ الرَّجُلِ وَلا هُوَ لَهُ بِأَبٍ اقْتِدَاءً مِنْهُمْ بِالأسْلافِ وَالَّذِينَ أَرَادُوا إِبْطَالَ الْحَسَنِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) بِسَبَبِ أُمِّهِمَا وَاللهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ هَذَا مَعَ مَا قَدْ نَصَّ اللهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ بِقَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُلا هَدَيْنا وَنُوحاً هَدَيْنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ داوُدَ وَسُلَيْمانَ وَأَيُّوبَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَعِيسى‏ وَإِلْياسَ كُلٌّ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ فَجَعَلَ عِيسَى مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ آدَمَ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ نُوحٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ بِنْتٍ لأنَّهُ لا أَبَ لِعِيسَى فَكَيْفَ لا يَكُونُ وَلَدُ الابْنَةِ وَلَدَ الرَّجُلِ بَلَى لَوْ أَرَادُوا الإنْصَافَ وَالْحَقَّ وَبِاللهِ التَّوْفِيقُ.

4. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan Safwan from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Granddaughters from the daughter’s side keep the place of their mother if the deceased does not leave behind other daughters and there is no other heir besides them. Daughters of one’s son take the place of their father if the deceased does not leave behind a son and no one else inherits with them.’ “Al-Fadl has said, ‘Grandsons always keep the place of a deceased’s son; if a son from his seed does not exist [and] with them no one inherits except the parents of the deceased and husband and wife.’ If a deceased leaves behind a grandson and granddaughter from his son the legacy is given to them with the male receiving twice as much as the share of a female. ‘If a deceased leaves behind a grandson from the side of his son and a granddaughter from the side of his daughter the grandson from the side of the son receives two-thirds and the granddaughter from the side of the daughter receives one-third. ‘If a deceased leaves behind a granddaughter from his son and a granddaughter from his daughter, the granddaughter from his son receives two-thirds of the legacy and the granddaughter from his daughter receives one-third of the legacy. The rule in such case is like the rule for sons and daughters from one’s seed, for the children of one’s son is two-thirds and for the children of daughters is one-third. If a deceased leaves behind three sons or daughters of whom certain ones are of the next generation; the legacy in such case belongs to the generation before it. The next generation does not inherit anything because of the closest generation. The same is the case when all of them are daughters and in the next generation there is a boy, then the entire legacy belongs to the generation before, not for the next generation; the generation closer to the deceased is more deserving of the legacy. An example of this is when a deceased leaves behind a grandson from his daughter and a great grandson from the daughter of his son. The legacy in this case belongs to the grandson from his daughter because he is the closest to the deceased. So also is the case if a deceased leaves behind daughter of his daughter and son of the daughter of his son. In this case, the legacy belongs to the daughter of his daughter because she is closest to the deceased. The same is the case when a deceased leaves behind a daughter of his daughter and his great grandson, in which case the entire legacy belongs to the granddaughter; she is of closest generation. The same is the case also if a deceased leaves behind a grandson from his daughter and granddaughter from his daughter, a woman and other relatives. The woman’s share is one-eighth and the remaining is distributed between the granddaughter and grandson from his daughter; for each male twice as much as the share of a female. Thus, the legacy is made into twenty- four shares, one-eighth for the woman, which is three shares, for the granddaughter seven shares and for the grandson from the daughter fourteen shares. ‘If a deceased leaves behind a husband, a granddaughter from his daughter and a grandson from his daughter, the share of the husband is one-fourth and the rest of the legacy belongs to the granddaughter and grandson; each male’s share twice the share of the female which can be taken from four shares. The husband receives one share, the grandson from his daughter receives two shares and the granddaughter from his daughter receives one share. ‘If a deceased leaves behind a son of her daughter, the son of her son and her husband, the husband receives one-fourth and the rest belongs to the son of her daughter and the son of her son. The share of the son of her daughter is the share of his mother, which is one-third. The share of the son of her son is the share of her son, which is two-thirds, and this also can be distributed from four shares. ‘If a deceased leaves behind a husband and a daughter of her daughter the share of the husband is one- fourth and the rest of the legacy belongs to the daughter of her daughter. ‘If a deceased leaves behind a daughter of a daughter and both parents, then the share of parents are two-sixths. The share of a daughter of a daughter is one-half. The one remaining share is given to them as the remaining returned proportionate to their shares. Thus, the remaining is made into five parts of which the parents receive two shares and the daughter of the daughter receives three shares. If a deceased leaves behind a son of a daughter and both parents whose shares are two-sixths and the share of the son of the daughter is one-half which also can be distributed from five shares of which two shares are for the parents and three shares are for the son of the daughter. ‘If a deceased leaves behind a daughter of a son and both parents whose share is two-sixths and the remaining belongs to the daughter of the son, and this can be divided from six shares, of which two shares are for the parents and four shares for the daughter of the son.’ “Al-Fadl has said that one proof of the mistake that people make is in matters of inheritance of the children of daughters. They consider the children of daughters like the children of man from his seed in all rules except in inheritance. In this case they in consensus all say that wife of the son of the daughter is not lawful for a man or the wife of the son of son of a daughter. It is because of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious . . women lawful for your sons who are from your seed.’ (4:23) If in this case the son of the daughter is the son of a man from his seed; why does it not apply in inheritance to the son of the daughter? So also they have said, ‘If a man divorces his wife before going to bed with her; that women is not lawful for the son of his daughter because of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . do not marry whom your fathers (ancestors) have married of women.’ (4:22) How then has man here become the father of the son of his daughter and he does not become his father in matters of inheritance? So also, they have said, ‘It is unlawful to marry a woman who was married to the son of one’s daughter.’ In the same way, they have said that if one testifies for the father of one’s mother or for the son of a daughter, his testimony and similar testimony is not acceptable in many of their judgments. When they come to the issue of inheritance they say that the son of a daughter is not considered as one’s son and he is not considered his father, because of their following their ancestors who wanted to invalidate al-Hassan and al-Husayn (a. s.), because of their mother but Allah is the supporter. This is what Allah has stated in His book in His words, ‘To everyone We gave guidance and We guided Nuh before and of the offspring of Dawud and Sulayman and Ayyub . . . and Jesus and ‘Ilyas qhow were all pious people.’ (6:84-85) He has called Jesus from the descendents of Adam and Nuh when he is the son of a daughter because Jesus had no father; then why is it that the children of a daughter of a man are not considered as one’s children? Yes, it is true if they want fairness and the truth, only Allah grants good opportunity.”

مجهول كالصحيح

Inheritance of Parents - Hadith 14515

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ قَالَ لِلأبِ سَهْمَانِ وَلِلأمِّ سَهْمٌ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub, a number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab and abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his parents, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The father receives two shares and the mother receives one share.”’

صحيح

Inheritance of Parents - Hadith 14516

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ أُمَّهُ وَأَخَاهُ قَالَ يَا شَيْخُ تُرِيدُ عَلَى الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُعْطِي الْمَالَ الأقْرَبَ فَالأقْرَبَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالأخُ لا يَرِثُ شَيْئاً قَالَ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَ يُعْطِي الْمَالَ الأقْرَبَ فَالأقْرَبَ.

2. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Hammad ibn ‘Isa who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who leaves behind his mother and brother. He (the Imam) said, ‘O Shaykh, do you want the answer according to the book?’ He (the narrator) has said that I said, ‘Yes, I want it according to the book.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Ali (a. s.), would give the legacy to the nearest relative.’ I then asked, ‘So, the brother does not inherit?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘I just informed you that Ali (a. s.), would give the legacy to the nearest relative.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of Parents - Hadith 14517

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ مُشْمَعِلِّ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ قَالَ هِيَ مِنْ ثَلاثَةِ أَسْهُمٍ لِلأمِّ سَهْمٌ وَلِلأبِ سَهْمَانِ.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hassan ibn Hammad from ibn Miskin from Mushma‘il ibn Sa‘d from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his parents, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is from three shares, one share for the mother and two for the father.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Parents with Brothers and Sisters from the Father and Brothers and Sisters from the Mother - Hadith 14518

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِزُرَارَةَ إِنَّ أُنَاساً حَدَّثُونِي عَنْهُ يَعْنِي أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِأَشْيَاءَ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ فَأَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْكَ فَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا بَاطِلا فَقُلْ هَذَا بَاطِلٌ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا حَقّاً فَقُلْ هَذَا حَقٌّ وَلا تَرْوِهِ وَاسْكُتْ وَ قُلْتُ لَهُ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي أَبَوَيْنِ وَإِخْوَةٍ لأمٍّ أَنَّهُمْ يَحْجُبُونَ وَلا يَرِثُونَ فَقَالَ هَذَا وَاللهِ هُوَ الْبَاطِلُ وَلَكِنِّي سَأُخْبِرُكَ وَلا أَرْوِي لَكَ شَيْئاً وَالَّذِي أَقُولُ لَكَ هُوَ وَاللهِ الْحَقُّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا تَرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ فَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلأبِ الثُّلُثَانِ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ يَعْنِي لِلْمَيِّتِ يَعْنِي إِخْوَةً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ أَوْ إِخْوَةً لأبٍ فَلأمِّهِ السُّدُسُ وَلِلأبِ خَمْسَةُ أَسْدَاسٍ وَإِنَّمَا وُفِّرَ لِلأبِ مِنْ أَجْلِ عِيَالِهِ وَأَمَّا الإخْوَةُ لأمٍّ لَيْسُوا لأبٍ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يَحْجُبُونَ الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ وَلا يَرِثُونَ وَإِنْ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ وَتَرَكَ أُمَّهُ وَإِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأمٍّ وَأَبٍ وَإِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأبٍ وَإِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأمٍّ وَلَيْسَ الأبُ حَيّاً فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يَرِثُونَ وَلا يَحْجُبُونَهَا لأنَّهُ لَمْ يُورَثْ كَلالَةً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus all from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah who has narrated the following: “I once said to Zurarah, "Certain people have narrated to me from him (abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.) ) and from his father (a. s.), about certain things regarding the ordained shares. I like to show them to you so you can tell me which is false and which is right and do not narrate this (what is false) and remain quiet.’ I said, "A man narrated from one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu "Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, about both parents and brothers from the side of mother that they are barred and do not inherit.’ He said, "This by Allah is false. I will inform you, do not narrate as such. What I say by Allah is the truth. If a deceased leaves behind his parents, the share of the mother is one-third and the father receives two-thirds according to the book of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. If he leaves behind brothers, that is, the deceased has brothers from both parents or brothers from the father’s side, the share of his mother is one-sixth and the share of the father is five-sixths. It is made available to the father because of his dependents. Brothers from the side of the mother, who are not from the father, do not bar the mother from her one-third and they do not inherit. If a man dies and leaves behind his mother and brothers and sisters from both parents and brothers and sisters from the mother’s side and the father is not alive, they do not inherit and do not bar her because Kalalah does not inherit.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of Parents with Brothers and Sisters from the Father and Brothers and Sisters from the Mother - Hadith 14519

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا تَرَكَ الْمَيِّتُ أَخَوَيْنِ فَهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ مَعَ الْمَيِّتِ حَجَبَا الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاحِداً لَمْ يَحْجُبِ الأمَّ وَقَالَ إِذَا كُنَّ أَرْبَعَ أَخَوَاتٍ حَجَبْنَ الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ لأنَّهُنَّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخَوَيْنِ وَإِنْ كُنَّ ثَلاثاً لَمْ يَحْجُبْنَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Sa‘d ibn abu Khalaf from abu al-‘Abbas who has narrated the following: “Abu "Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, "If a deceased leaves behind two brothers, they are considered more than two brothers of the deceased and they bar the mother from one-third. If there is one brother he does not bar the mother.’ He (the Imam) said, "If there are four sisters they bar the mother from one-third because they are like two brothers but if there are three sisters they do not bar the mother’s share.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Parents with Brothers and Sisters from the Father and Brothers and Sisters from the Mother - Hadith 14520

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فَضْلٍ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الْبَقْبَاقِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَبَوَيْنِ وَأُخْتَيْنِ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ هَلْ يَحْجُبَانِ الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ قَالَ لا قَالَ قُلْتُ فَثَلاثٌ قَالَ لا قُلْتُ فَأَرْبَعٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhassin ibn Ahmad from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Fadl abu al-‘Abbas al-Baqbaq who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of both parents and two sisters from both parents; if they bar the mother from one-third of the legacy. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, they do not do so.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if they are three?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, they do not do so.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if they are four?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, they bar her from one-third.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Parents with Brothers and Sisters from the Father and Brothers and Sisters from the Mother - Hadith 14521

4- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَحْجُبُ الأمَّ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدٌ إِلا أَخَوَانِ أَوْ أَرْبَعُ أَخَوَاتٍ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A mother is not barred from receiving one-third if there is no son except because of two brothers or four sisters.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of Parents with Brothers and Sisters from the Father and Brothers and Sisters from the Mother - Hadith 14522

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ فَضْلٍ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الْبَقْبَاقِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَحْجُبُ الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ إِلا أَخَوَانِ أَوْ أَرْبَعُ أَخَوَاتٍ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ أَوْ لأبٍ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Fadl abu al-‘Abbas al-Baqbaq who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A mother is not barred from receiving one-third except because of two brothers or four sisters from both parents.”’

موثق

Inheritance of Parents with Brothers and Sisters from the Father and Brothers and Sisters from the Mother - Hadith 14523

6- وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأمِّ لا يَحْجُبُونَ الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ.

6. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith the following is narrated from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ’Brothers from the mothers’ side do not bar the mother from one-third of the legacy.’”

موثق

Inheritance of Parents with Brothers and Sisters from the Father and Brothers and Sisters from the Mother - Hadith 14524

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بَحْرٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا زُرَارَةُ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ وَإِخْوَتَهُ مِنْ أُمِّهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ السُّدُسُ لأمِّهِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأبِ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ قُلْتَ هَذَا قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ فَإِنْ كانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلأمِّهِ السُّدُسُ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ يَا زُرَارَةُ أُولَئِكَ الإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأبِ فَإِذَا كَانَ الإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ لَمْ يَحْجُبُوا الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa Td from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bahr from Hariz from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), once said to me, ’O Zurarah, what do you say about the case of a man who leaves behind his both parents and brothers from his mother’s side?’ He (the narrator) has said that he said, ‘One-sixth is for the mother and the rest is for the father.’ He (the Imam) asked, ’On what basis do you say so?’ I replied, ‘I have heard Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, saying in His book, ’. . . if there are brothers then one-sixth is for his mother.’ (4:11) He (the Imam) said, ’Fie on you O Zurarah, they are brothers from the father’s side. If brothers are from the mother’s side, they do not bar the mother from receiving the one-third.’”

ضعيف

The Inheritance of a Son with both Parents - Hadith 14525

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ أَوْ قَالَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) صَحِيفَةَ كِتَابِ الْفَرَائِضِ الَّتِي هِيَ إِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطُّ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِيَدِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأُمَّهُ لِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ سَهْمٌ يُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ فَمَا أَصَابَ ثَلاثَةَ أَسْهُمٍ فَلِلابْنَةِ وَمَا أَصَابَ سَهْماً فَهُوَ لِلأمِّ قَالَ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأَبَاهُ فَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلأبِ السُّدُسُ سَهْمٌ يُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ فَمَا أَصَابَ ثَلاثَةَ أَسْهُمٍ فَلِلابْنَةِ وَمَا أَصَابَ سَهْماً فَلِلأمِّ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ وَابْنَتَهُ فَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلأبَوَيْنِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ [لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا سَهْمٌ] يُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَسْهُمٍ فَمَا أَصَابَ ثَلاثَةً فَلِلابْنَةِ وَمَا أَصَابَ سَهْمَيْنِ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al- Rahman all from Safwan or he said from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Once abu Ja‘far (a. s.), made me read the page of the book of ordained shares. It was according to the dictation of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and with the handwriting of Ali (a. s.). I found in it this, ’If a deceased leaves behind his daughter and mother, the share of the daughter is one- half or three shares and for the mother one-sixth. The legacy is made in four parts, of which three are for the daughter and one is for the mother/” “He (the narrator) has said, I read in it that, “If a deceased leaves behind his daughter and his father, the share of the daughter is one-half: three shares and the share of the father is one-sixth share. The legacy is made in four parts of which three are for the daughter and one is for the father.’” “Muhammad has said, T found in it that if a deceased leaves behind both parents and his daughter; the share of the daughter is one-half, three shares and the shares of parents are one-sixth for each. Such legacy can be made of five portions of which three are for the daughter and two for the parents.’”

صحيح

The Inheritance of a Son with both Parents - Hadith 14526

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ وَجَدْتُ فِي صَحِيفَةِ الْفَرَائِضِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأَبَوَيْهِ فَلِلابْنَةِ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلأبَوَيْنِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا سَهْمٌ يُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ عَلَى خَمْسَةِ أَجْزَاءٍ فَمَا أَصَابَ ثَلاثَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ فَلِلابْنَةِ وَمَا أَصَابَ جُزْءَيْنِ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I found in the book of ordained shares that if a deceased leaves behind his daughter and both parents, the share of the daughter are three shares and the parents each receives one share. The legacy is made in five parts of which three are for the daughter and two for the parents, one share each.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Inheritance of a Son with both Parents - Hadith 14527

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْجَدِّ فَقَالَ مَا أَجِدُ أَحَداً قَالَ فِيهِ إِلا بِرَأْيِهِ إِلا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ فَمَا قَالَ فِيهِ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ غَداً فَالْقَنِي حَتَّى أُقْرِئَكَهُ فِي كِتَابٍ قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ حَدِّثْنِي فَإِنَّ حَدِيثَكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ تُقْرِئَنِيهِ فِي كِتَابٍ فَقَالَ لِيَ الثَّانِيَةَ اسْمَعْ مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ إِذَا كَانَ غَداً فَالْقَنِي حَتَّى أُقْرِئَكَهُ فِي كِتَابٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ وَكَانَتْ سَاعَتِيَ الَّتِي كُنْتُ أَخْلُو بِهِ فِيهَا بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ إِلا خَالِياً خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُفْتِيَنِي مِنْ أَجْلِ مَنْ يَحْضُرُهُ بِالتَّقِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى ابْنِهِ جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْرِئْ زُرَارَةَ صَحِيفَةَ الْفَرَائِضِ ثُمَّ قَامَ لِيَنَامَ فَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَجَعْفَرٌ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ فَأَخْرَجَ إِلَيَّ صَحِيفَةً مِثْلَ فَخِذِ الْبَعِيرِ فَقَالَ لَسْتُ أُقْرِئُكَهَا حَتَّى تَجْعَلَ لِي عَلَيْكَ اللهَ أَنْ لا تُحَدِّثَ بِمَا تَقْرَأُ فِيهَا أَحَداً أَبَداً حَتَّى آذَنَ لَكَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ لَكَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ وَلِمَ تُضَيِّقُ عَلَيَّ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكَ أَبُوكَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي مَا أَنْتَ بِنَاظِرٍ فِيهَا إِلا عَلَى مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ فَقُلْتُ فَذَاكَ لَكَ وَكُنْتُ رَجُلا عَالِماً بِالْفَرَائِضِ وَالْوَصَايَا بَصِيراً بِهَا حَاسِباً لَهَا أَلْبَثُ الزَّمَانَ أَطْلُبُ شَيْئاً يُلْقَى عَلَيَّ مِنَ الْفَرَائِضِ وَالْوَصَايَا لا أَعْلَمُهُ فَلا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَلْقَى إِلَيَّ طَرَفَ الصَّحِيفَةِ إِذَا كِتَابٌ غَلِيظٌ يُعْرَفُ أَنَّهُ مِنْ كُتُبِ الأوَّلِينَ فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا فَإِذَا فِيهَا خِلافُ مَا بِأَيْدِي النَّاسِ مِنَ الصِّلَةِ وَالأمْرِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ وَإِذَا عَامَّتُهُ كَذَلِكَ فَقَرَأْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى آخِرِهِ بِخُبْثِ نَفْسٍ وَقِلَّةِ تَحَفُّظٍ وَسَقَامِ رَأْيٍ وَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا أَقْرَؤُهُ بَاطِلٌ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى آخِرِهِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَجْتُهَا وَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ لَقِيتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لِي أَقَرَأْتَ صَحِيفَةَ الْفَرَائِضِ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ مَا قَرَأْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَاطِلٌ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ هُوَ خِلافُ مَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَ وَاللهِ يَا زُرَارَةُ هُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَ إِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطُّ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِيَدِهِ فَأَتَانِي الشَّيْطَانُ فَوَسْوَسَ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ وَمَا يُدْرِيهِ أَنَّهُ إِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطُّ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ لِي قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْطِقَ يَا زُرَارَةُ لا تَشُكَّنَّ وَدَّ الشَّيْطَانُ وَاللهِ إِنَّكَ شَكَكْتَ وَكَيْفَ لا أَدْرِي أَنَّهُ إِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطُّ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِيَدِهِ وَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ جَدِّي أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حَدَّثَهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لا كَيْفَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللهُ فِدَاكَ وَنَدِمْتُ عَلَى مَا فَاتَنِي مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ قَرَأْتُهُ وَأَنَا أَعْرِفُهُ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ لا يَفُوتَنِي مِنْهُ حَرْفٌ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ أُذَيْنَةَ قُلْتُ لِزُرَارَةَ فَإِنَّ أُنَاساً حَدَّثُونِي عَنْهُ وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِأَشْيَاءَ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ فَأَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْكَ فَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا بَاطِلا فَقُلْ هَذَا بَاطِلٌ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا حَقّاً فَقُلْ هَذَا حَقٌّ وَلا تَرْوِهِ وَاسْكُتْ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الابْنَةِ وَالأبِ وَالابْنَةِ وَالأمِّ وَالابْنَةِ وَالأبَوَيْنِ فَقَالَ هُوَ وَاللهِ الْحَقُّ. وَقَالَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ شَاذَانَ فِي ابْنَةٍ وَأَبٍ لِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأبِ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِمَا عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمَا وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةً وَأُمّاً فَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِمَا عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمَا وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلابْنَةِ لأنَّهَا أَقْرَبُ مِنَ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَغَلِطَ فِي ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ لأنَّ الأبَوَيْنِ يَتَقَرَّبَانِ بِأَنْفُسِهِمَا كَمَا يَتَقَرَّبُ الْوَلَدُ وَلَيْسُوا بِأَقْرَبَ مِنَ الأبَوَيْنِ وَالصَّوَابُ أَنْ يُرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمْ لأنَّهُمُ اسْتَكْمَلُوا سِهَامَهُمْ فَكَانُوا أَقْرَبَ الأرْحَامِ فَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الْمَالِ لَهُمْ بِقَرَابَةِ الأرْحَامِ فَيُقْسَمُ ذَلِكَ بَيْنَهُمْ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمْ فَيَكُونُ حُكْمُ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الْمَالِ حُكْمَ مَا قَسَمَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُمْ لا يُخَالَفُ اللهُ فِي حُكْمِهِ وَلا يَتَغَيَّرُ قِسْمَتُهُ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ بِنْتاً وَأَبَوَيْنِ فَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمْ لأنَّ اللهَ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ لَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ دُونَ الآخَرِ وَجَعَلَ لِلنِّسَاءِ نَصِيباً كَمَا جَعَلَ لِلرِّجَالِ نَصِيباً وَسَوَّى فِي هَذِهِ الْفَرِيضَةِ بَيْنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَتَيْنِ وَأَبَوَيْنِ فَلِلابْنَتَيْنِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ثَلاثَ بَنَاتٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ وَلِلْبَنَاتِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أَبَوَيْنِ وَابْناً وَبِنْتاً فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَبَيْنَ الابْنِ وَالابْنَةِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus all from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘I do not find anyone who has spoken about it but that they have spoken out of their opinion except ’ Amir al- Mu’minin (a. s.). I then asked, T pray to Allah to keep you well, what has ’ Amir al- Mu’minin said about it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Tomorrow meet me so I can make you read it in a book.’ I then said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, speak to me about it; I like your speaking more than making me read in a book.’ He (the Imam) said again, ‘Listen to what I say. Tomorrow meet me, so I will make you read in a book.’ The next day I went to see him (the Imam) after al-Zuhr (noontime) and it was the hour that I would meet him between al-Zuhr and al-‘Asr (afternoon time) and I did not like to ask him in the presence of people for fear of his answering in taqiyah (caution because of fear). When I met him (the Imam) his son Ja‘far (a. s.), came to me and he (the Imam) said to him, ‘Make Zurarah to read the book of ordained shares.’ He (the Imam) left for his siesta. Ja‘far (a. s.), and I were left in the house. He stood up and brought for me a book (which looked) like the thigh of a camel. He (Ja‘far (a. s.) ) said, ‘I will not allow you to read it until you promise before Allah that you will never tell anyone about what you will read in it until I will give permission’, and he did not say, ‘until my father gives you permission.’ I then said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, why do you restrict me when your father has not commanded you to do so?’ He said, ‘You must not look in it on what is other than what I will tell you to read.’ I said, ‘That is up to you.’ I was a knowledgeable man in ordained shares of inheritance and wills and well aware of them and in calculating them. I waited for quite a long time to find something about ordained shares and wills that I did not know and can deal with. When he placed a side of the book before me, it was a thick book and one can notice that it was of the books of earlier generations. I looked in it and I found it to be different from what is commonly accepted among people, such as matters of compensation and urging others to do good things, in which there is not any difference. I found the majority of it like that until the end of it, with a filthy soul, very little memorization and defective opinion; and I said, ‘Do I (need) to read this?’ It is false. I reached its end. I closed it and returned it to him (Ja‘far (a. s.) ). The next day I met abu Ja‘far (a. s.), and he asked me, ‘Did you read the book of ordained shares?’ I replied, ‘Yes, I read it.’ He (the Imam) then asked, ‘How did you find what you read?’ He (the narrator) has said that he said, ‘It is false and it does not have any valid effect. It is against what people say and do.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘What you saw O Zurarah, by Allah, is the truth. What you saw is the dictation of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, in the handwriting of Ali (a. s.).’ Satan came to me with temptation in my chest and said, ‘He does not know if it is the dictation of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and the handwriting of Ali (a. s.). He (the Imam) said to me before I spoke, ‘O Zurarah, do not doubt. Satan loved to make you doubt. How it is possible that I remain ignorant of its not being the dictation of the Messenger of Allah and the handwriting of Ali (a. s.), when my father narrated to me from my grandfather ’ Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.), who narrated to him about it.’ He (the narrator) has said that I said, ‘No, I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause. I regretted for not reading what I did not read of the book. Had I read it and I had known it I would hope not to miss anything thereof; not even a single letter.’ “‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah has said, ‘I said to Zurarah that people have spoken to me from him (the Imam) and from his father, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, about certain things on ordained shares. Can I present them before you so you can tell me what is false and what is true and do not narrate so I remain quiet? I narrated to him what Muhammad ibn Muslim had narrated from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the daughter and father and about a daughter and both parents. He said that it is true. “Al-Fadl ibn Shadhan about a daughter and father has said, that the daughter receives one-half and the father receives one-sixth and the remaining is returned to them proportionate to their shares. “So also is the case if a deceased leaves behind a daughter and mother. One-half belongs to the daughter, the mother receives one-sixth, and the remaining is returned to them proportionate to their shares. Certain people have said that the remaining belongs to the daughter because she is closer than both parents are. It is a mistake totally; the parents are close by themselves as the children are, but children are not closer than parents are. The correct thing is to return the remaining to all of them proportionate to their shares. They have received their shares and as nearest relatives the remaining asset belongs to them as relatives, thus it is divided among them according to the distribution of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, among them. Allah does not cause difference in His rule and His division does not change.’ “If a deceased leaves behind one daughter and both parents then one-half belongs to the daughter and the parents receive one-sixth. The remaining is returned to them proportionate to their shares because Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has not returned to one and not to the other one. He has made a share for women just as He has made a share for men. It is equal in this obligation between mother and father. If a deceased leaves behind two daughters and both parents, the share of daughters is two- thirds and parents receive two-sixths. If a deceased leaves behind three daughters or more then the share of parents is two-sixths and the daughters receive two-thirds. If a deceased leaves behind parents and one son and one daughter, the parents receive two-sixths and the remaining is distributed among the son and daughter where the son receives twice as much as the share of the daughter.”’

صحيح

Inheritance of the Son, with Husband and Woman and Both Parents - Hadith 14528

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِزُرَارَةَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ وَبُكَيْراً يَرْوِيَانِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي زَوْجٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ وَابْنَةٍ فَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَلِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَبَقِيَ خَمْسَةُ أَسْهُمٍ فَهُوَ لِلابْنَةِ لأنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ ذَكَراً لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا غَيْرُ خَمْسَةٍ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَإِنْ كَانَتَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُمَا خَمْسَةٌ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً لأنَّهُمَا لَوْ كَانَا ذَكَرَيْنِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمَا غَيْرُ مَا بَقِيَ خَمْسَةٌ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ هَذَا هُوَ الْحَقُّ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ الْعَوْلَ فَتَجْعَلَ الْفَرِيضَةَ لا تَعُولُ فَإِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ النُّقْصَانُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَهُمُ الزِّيَادَةُ مِنَ الْوُلْدِ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ فَأَمَّا الزَّوْجُ وَالإخْوَةُ لِلأمِّ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يُنْقَصُونَ مِمَّا سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُمْ شَيْئاً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman all from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah who has narrated the following: “I once said to Zurarah that I have heard Muhammad ibn Muslim and Bukayr narrating from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the husband, both parents and a daughter. The share of the husband is one-fourth, three shares out of twelve shares, the parents receive two-sixth, four shares out of twelve shares and the remaining five shares belong to the daughter because if she were a male she would not have more than five out of twelve shares. If they were two daughters, they would have five out of twelve shares because if they were two males they would not have anything other than the five remaining from twelve shares. Zurarah then said, ‘This is right. If you face deficiency, you must not place deficiency on ordained shares. Deficiency is placed on those who have extra, like children and sisters from the side of the father and mother. Husband and brothers from the side of mother do not pay the deficiency from the ordained shares that Allah has made for them.”’

صحيح

Inheritance of the Son, with Husband and Woman and Both Parents - Hadith 14529

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ وَعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأَبَوَيْهَا وَابْنَتَهَا قَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَلِلأبَوَيْنِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ سَهْمَانِ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَبَقِيَ خَمْسَةُ أَسْهُمٍ فَهِيَ لِلابْنَةِ لأنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ ذَكَراً لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ خَمْسَةِ أَسْهُمٍ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً لأنَّ الأبَوَيْنِ لا يُنْقَصَانِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنَ السُّدُسِ شَيْئاً وَأَنَّ الزَّوْجَ لا يُنْقَصُ مِنَ الرُّبُعِ شَيْئاً.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a woman who leaves behind her husband, both parents and a daughter. Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The husband receives one-fourth. It is three shares out of twelve. The parents each receives one-sixth, two shares out of twelve. The remaining five shares belong to the daughter because if she was a male she would not receive more than five shares out of twelve shares: the parents do not face deficiency. They each receive one-sixth and the husband does not face deficiency with his one-fourth share.

صحيح

Inheritance of the Son, with Husband and Woman and Both Parents - Hadith 14530

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ دَفَعَ إِلَيَّ صَفْوَانُ كِتَاباً لِمُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لِي هَذَا سَمَاعِي مِنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مُوسَى بْنُ بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ هَذَا مِمَّا لَيْسَ فِيهِ اخْتِلافٌ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ وَعَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُمَا سُئِلا عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُمَّهَا وَابْنَتَيْهَا فَقَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَلِلابْنَتَيْنِ مَا بَقِيَ لأنَّهُمَا لَوْ كَانَا رَجُلَيْنِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمَا شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلا مَا بَقِيَ وَلا تُزَادُ الْمَرْأَةُ أَبَداً عَلَى نَصِيبِ الرَّجُلِ لَوْ كَانَ مَكَانَهَا وَإِنْ تَرَكَ الْمَيِّتُ أُمّاً وَأَباً وَامْرَأَةً وَابْنَةً فَإِنَّ الْفَرِيضَةَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ سَهْماً لِلْمَرْأَةِ الثُّمُنُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَلأحَدِ الأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَبَقِيَ خَمْسَةُ أَسْهُمٍ هِيَ مَرْدُودَةٌ عَلَى سِهَامِ الابْنَةِ وَأَحَدِ الأبَوَيْنِ عَلَى قَدْرِ سِهَامِهِمَا وَلا يُرَدُّ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أَبَوَيْنِ وَامْرَأَةً وَبِنْتاً فَهِيَ أَيْضاً مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ سَهْماً لِلأبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَسْهُمٍ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلْمَرْأَةِ الثُّمُنُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ سَهْماً وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ وَاحِدٌ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَى الابْنَةِ وَالأبَوَيْنِ عَلَى قَدْرِ سِهَامِهِمْ وَلا يُرَدُّ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أَباً وَزَوْجاً وَابْنَةً فَلِلأبِ سَهْمَانِ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ وَهُوَ السُّدُسُ وَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ وَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ سِتَّةُ أَسْهُمٍ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ وَاحِدٌ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَى الابْنَةِ وَالأبِ عَلَى قَدْرِ سِهَامِهِمَا وَلا يُرَدُّ عَلَى الزَّوْجِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلا يَرِثُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللهِ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ إِلا الأبَوَانِ وَالزَّوْجُ وَالزَّوْجَةُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدٌ وَكَانَ وَلَدُ الْوَلَدِ ذُكُوراً كَانُوا أَوْ إِنَاثاً فَإِنَّهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَلَدِ وَوَلَدُ الْبَنِينَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْبَنِينَ يَرِثُونَ مِيرَاثَ الْبَنِينَ وَوَلَدُ الْبَنَاتِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْبَنَاتِ يَرِثُونَ مِيرَاثَ الْبَنَاتِ وَيَحْجُبُونَ الأبَوَيْنِ وَالزَّوْجَ وَالزَّوْجَةَ عَنْ سِهَامِهِمُ الأكْثَرِ وَإِنْ سَفَلُوا بِبَطْنَيْنِ وَثَلاثَةٍ وَأَكْثَرَ يَرِثُونَ مَا يَرِثُ وَلَدُ الصُّلْبِ وَيَحْجُبُونَ مَا يَحْجُبُ وَلَدُ الصُّلْبِ.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from Sama‘ah who has said that Safwan gave to him the book of Musa ibn Bakr which he read it before him and found Musa ibn Bakr narrating it from Sa’id from Zurarah who has said that: there are no differences among our people about the following case. Abu ‘Abd Allah, and abu Ja’far, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, were asked about a case in which a deceased woman left behind her husband, her mother and two daughters. He (the Imam) said, ‘The husband receives one-fourth of the legacy, the mother receives one-sixth and the rest belongs to the two daughters. It is because if they were two men, they would not receive more than what remained after deducting the shares of the mother and husband, and the share of female is never more than the share of males. If a deceased leaves behind the mother, father and a daughter, the distribution is possible from twenty- four shares of which the shares of the woman is one-eighth, three out of twenty-four, each parent receives one-sixth, four shares out of twenty-four shares and the daughter receives one-half, twelve shares. The remaining are five shares which are returned to the daughter and one of the parents, proportionate to their shares and nothing is returned to the woman. If a deceased leaves behind both parents, a woman and daughter, this also can be distribution from twenty-four shares of which two- sixth, eight shares, is for the parents four for each, the woman receives one-eighth, three shares out of twenty-four and the daughter receives one-half, twelve shares. The remaining one share is returned to the daughter and both parents, proportionate to the ratio of their shares and nothing is returned to the woman. If a deceased leaves behind the father, husband and a daughter, the father receives two shares out of twelve, which is one-sixth. The husband receives one-fourth, three shares out of twelve and the daughter receives one-half which are six shares out of twelve and one remaining share is returned to the daughter and father, proportionate to the ratio of their shares and nothing is returned to the husband. No one of the creatures of Allah inherits with a child except parents, husband and wife. If there are no children but the children of children, male or female, they keep the place of their parents. Children of sons are like the sons and inherit like sons and children of daughters keep the place of daughter, they inherit like daughter and bar parents, husband and wife from their shares of a larger amount, even if they are lower generations like one, two, three or more generations. They inherit what children from one’s seed inherit and bar what the children from one’s seed bar.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of Parents with Husband and Wife - Hadith 14531

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي زَوْجٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ قَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلأبِ مَا بَقِيَ وَقَالَ فِي امْرَأَةٍ مَعَ أَبَوَيْنِ قَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأبِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhassin ibn Ahmad from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ’Isma‘il al-Ju‘fiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who leaves behind her husband and parents, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The share of the husband is one-half, the share of mother is one-third and the remaining belongs to the father.’ About the case of a man who leaves behind a wife and both parents, he (the Imam) said, ‘The share of the wife is one-fourth, the share of the mother is one-third and the remaining belongs to the father.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Parents with Husband and Wife - Hadith 14532

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي زَوْجٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ قَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأبِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from ’Isma‘il ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Ju‘fiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who leaves behind her husband and both parents, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The share of the husband is one-half, the share of mother is one-third and the remaining belongs to the father.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Parents with Husband and Wife - Hadith 14533

3- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَقْرَأَهُ صَحِيفَةَ الْفَرَائِضِ الَّتِي أَمْلاهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطَّ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِيَدِهِ فَقَرَأْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةٌ تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأَبَوَيْهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلأمِّ سَهْمَانِ الثُّلُثُ تَامّاً وَلِلأبِ السُّدُسُ سَهْمٌ.

3. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus all from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), once made me (Muhammad ibn Muslim) to read the book of ordained shares which was dictated by the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, to Ali (a. s.), who wrote it with his own hand. I read in it about the case of a woman who leaves behind her husband and her both parents. In such case for the husband is one-half; three shares, for the mother is two shares, one complete third and one-sixth belongs to the father.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of Parents with Husband and Wife - Hadith 14534

4- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِزُرَارَةَ إِنَّ أُنَاساً قَدْ حَدَّثُونِي عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِأَشْيَاءَ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ فَأَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْكَ فَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا بَاطِلا فَقُلْ هَذَا بَاطِلٌ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا حَقّاً فَقُلْ هَذَا حَقٌّ وَلا تَرْوِيهِ وَاسْكُتْ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ فِي الزَّوْجِ وَالأبَوَيْنِ قَالَ وَاللهِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah who has narrated the following: “I once said to Zurarah that certain people narrated to me from abu Ja‘far and abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, about certain things of ordained shares. I like to show them to you so you can tell me what is right and what is false; and about what is right, say that it is right but do not narrate and remain quiet, and I narrated to him what Muhammad ibn Muslim had narrated to me about husband and both parents. He said, ‘By Allah it is the truth.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Parents with Husband and Wife - Hadith 14535

5- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ وَضَّاحٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي امْرَأَةٍ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُمَّهَا وَأَبَاهَا قَالَ هِيَ مِنْ سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ سَهْمَانِ وَلِلأبِ السُّدُسُ سَهْمٌ. قَالَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ شَاذَانَ فِي هَذِهِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ وَمِنَ الدَّلِيلِ عَلَى أَنَّ لِلأمِّ الثُّلُثَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ أَنَّ جَمِيعَ مَنْ خَالَفَنَا لَمْ يَقُولُوا فِي هَذِهِ الْفَرِيضَةِ لِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَإِنَّمَا قَالُوا لِلأمِّ ثُلُثُ مَا بَقِيَ وَثُلُثُ مَا بَقِيَ هُوَ السُّدُسُ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَسْتَجِيزُوا أَنْ يُخَالِفُوا لَفْظَ الْكِتَابِ فَأَثْبَتُوا لَفْظَ الْكِتَابِ وَخَالَفُوا حُكْمَهُ وَذَلِكَ خِلافٌ عَلَى اللهِ وَعَلَى كِتَابِهِ وَكَذَلِكَ مِيرَاثُ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ الأبَوَيْنِ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ كَامِلا وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأبِ لأنَّ اللهَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ قَدْ سَمَّى فِي هَذِهِ الْفَرِيضَةِ وَفِي الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعَ وَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفَ وَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثَ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ لِلأبِ شَيْئاً وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ وَوَرِثَهُ أَبَواهُ فَلأمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَهَابِ السِّهَامِ لِلأبِ فَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُ الأبُ مَا بَقِيَ.

5. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from Ali ibn al-Hassan ibn Ribat from ‘Abd Allah ibn Waddah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who leaves behind her husband, her mother and father, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is distributed from six shares, one-half, three shares for the husband, one-third, two shares for the mother and one-sixth is for the father.’ “Al-Fadl ibn Shadhan in this issue has said, ‘Of the proof that one-third of the legacy is for the mother is that all who oppose us have not said in this case that the mother receives one-sixth. They have said that mother receives one-third of what remains of the legacy. The remaining of the legacy is one-sixth but they do not allow opposing the words of the book, so they have kept the meaning of the words of the book, but they have opposed its law and it is against Allah and His book. The same is the case with the inheritance of a woman with parents. In this case, the share of the woman is one-fourth, the share of mother is one-third complete and the remaining is for the father. Allah, glorious is whose remembrance, has mentioned this ordained share and in the case before it the share of the woman is one-fourth, the share of husband is one-half, the share of mother is one-third and nothing is mentioned for the father. He has only said, ’His parents inherit him and for the mother is one-third.’ (4:11) The remaining belongs to the father, that is, the remaining of the legacy.’”

موثق

AI-Kalalah (Burdensome one’s in Inheritance) - Hadith 14536

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا تَرَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَبَاهُ أَوْ أُمَّهُ أَوِ ابْنَهُ أَوِ ابْنَتَهُ إِذَا تَرَكَ وَاحِداً مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ الأرْبَعَةِ فَلَيْسَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ عَنَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلِ اللهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلالَةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub and ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ’If a deceased leaves behind his father and mother or his son or his daughter, if one of these four people is left behind, they are not of those about whom Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, “Say, Allah gives you a fatwa about Kalalah (burdensome people).’””

صحيح

AI-Kalalah (Burdensome one’s in Inheritance) - Hadith 14537

2- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْكَلالَةِ فَقَالَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدٌ وَلا وَالِدٌ.

2. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from Ali ibn Ribat from Hamzah ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), about Kalalah. He (the Imam) said, ‘One who is not a son or a father.’”

مجهول

AI-Kalalah (Burdensome one’s in Inheritance) - Hadith 14538

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْكَلالَةُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَدٌ وَلا وَالِدٌ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Kalalah (burdensome people) is one who is not a son or a father.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14539

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الأشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ وَقَعَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ بَنِي عَمِّي مُنَازَعَةٌ فِي مِيرَاثٍ فَأَشَرْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا بِالْكِتَابِ إِلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ لِيَصْدُرَا عَنْ رَأْيِهِ فَكَتَبَا إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعاً جَعَلَنَا اللهُ فِدَاكَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي امْرَأَةٍ تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَابْنَتَهَا لأبِيهَا وَأُمِّهَا وَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنَا بِمُرِّ الْحَقِّ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا كِتَابٌ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ عَافَانَا اللهُ وَإِيَّاكُمَا أَحْسَنَ عَافِيَةٍ فَهِمْتُ كِتَابَكُمَا ذَكَرْتُمَا أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَابْنَتَهَا وَأُخْتَهَا لأبِيهَا وَأُمِّهَا فَالْفَرِيضَةُ لِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلابْنَةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan al-Ash‘ariy who has narrated the following: “A dispute took place between two men of the sons of my uncle on a legacy. I pointed out for them to write to him (the Imam) (a. s.), about it to find out his opinion in the matter. They wrote, ‘We pray to Allah to keep our souls in service for your cause, what do you say about the case of a woman who leaves behind her husband and her daughter from her father and mother?’ I said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, if you consider it proper answer us with the bitter truth.’ A letter came to them that said, “In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. May Allah grant you and us good health and the best form. I understood your letter in which you have mentioned that a woman has left behind her husband, her daughter and a sister from her both parents. The ordained share of the husband is one-fourth and the rest belongs to the daughter.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14540

علي بن إبراهيم، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن عمر بن أذينة، عن عبد الله ابن محرز قال: قلت لأبي عبد الله عليه السلام: رجل ترك ابنته وأخته لأبيه وأمه فقال: المال كله للابنة وليس للأخت من الأب والام شئ فقلت: فإنا قد احتجنا إلى هذا والميت رجل من هؤلاء الناس وأخته مؤمنة عارفة قال: فخذ النصف لها خذوا منهم كما يأخذون منكم (2) في سنتهم وقضاياهم قال ابن أذينة: فذكرت ذلك لزرارة فقال: إن على ما جاء به ابن محرز لنورا.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhriz who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his daughter and his sister from his father and mother. He (the Imam) said, ‘The entire legacy belongs to the daughter and there is nothing for the sister from his father and mother.’ I then said, ‘We need it. The deceased is from those people and his sister is a believing person, well-aware.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Take one-half from them as they take from you according to their Sunnah and judgments.’ Ibn ’Udhaynah has said, ‘I mentioned it to Zurarah and he said, “What ibn Muhriz has brought is certainly light.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14541

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَقَالَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلابْنَةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلأخْتِ مِنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنَّا قَدِ احْتَجْنَا إِلَى هَذَا وَالْمَيِّتُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ هَؤُلاءِ النَّاسِ وَأُخْتُهُ مُؤْمِنَةٌ عَارِفَةٌ قَالَ فَخُذِ النِّصْفَ لَهَا خُذُوا مِنْهُمْ كَمَا يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْكُمْ فِي سُنَّتِهِمْ وَقَضَايَاهُمْ قَالَ ابْنُ أُذَيْنَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِزُرَارَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَلَى مَا جَاءَ بِهِ ابْنُ مُحْرِزٍ لَنُوراً. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ النَّاسُ وَالْعَامَّةُ فِي أَحْكَامِهِمْ وَفَرَائِضِهِمْ يَقُولُونَ قَوْلا قَدْ أَجْمَعُوا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ الْحُجَّةُ عَلَيْهِمْ يَقُولُونَ فِي رَجُلٍ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ أَوِ ابْنَتَيْهِ وَتَرَكَ أَخَاهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ أَوْ أُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ أَوْ أُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ أَوْ أَخَاهُ لأبِيهِ إِنَّهُمْ يُعْطُونَ الابْنَةَ النِّصْفَ أَوِ ابْنَتَيْهِ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَيُعْطُونَ بَقِيَّةَ الْمَالِ أَخَاهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ أَوْ أُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ أَوْ أُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ دُونَ عَصَبَةِ بَنِي عَمِّهِ وَبَنِي أَخِيهِ وَلا يُعْطُونَ الإخْوَةَ لِلأمِّ شَيْئاً قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ فَهَذِهِ الْحُجَّةُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنَّمَا سَمَّى اللهُ لِلإخْوَةِ لِلأمِّ أَنَّهُ يُورَثُ كَلالَةً فَلَمْ تُعْطُوهُمْ مَعَ الابْنَةِ شَيْئاً وَأَعْطَيْتُمُ الأخْتَ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَالأخْتَ لِلأبِ بَقِيَّةَ الْمَالِ دُونَ الْعَمِّ وَالْعَصَبَةِ وَإِنَّمَا سَمَّاهُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَلالَةً كَمَا سَمَّى الإخْوَةَ لِلأمِّ كَلالَةً فَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ قَائِلٍ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلالَةِ فَلِمَ فَرَّقْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالُوا السُّنَّةِ وَإِجْمَاعِ الْجَمَاعَةِ قُلْنَا سُنَّةِ اللهِ وَسُنَّةِ رَسُولِهِ أَوْ سُنَّةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَأَوْلِيَائِهِ فَقَالُوا سُنَّةِ فُلانٍ وَفُلانٍ قُلْنَا قَدْ تَابَعْتُمُونَا فِي خَصْلَتَيْنِ وَخَالَفْتُمُونَا فِي خَصْلَتَيْنِ قُلْنَا إِذَا تَرَكَ وَاحِداً مِنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلَيْسَ الْمَيِّتُ يُورَثُ كَلالَةً إِذَا تَرَكَ أَباً أَوِ ابْناً قُلْتُمْ صَدَقْتُمْ فَقُلْنَا أَوْ أُمّاً أَوِ ابْنَةً فَأَبَيْتُمْ عَلَيْنَا ثُمَّ تَابَعْتُمُونَا فِي الابْنَةِ فَلَمْ تُعْطُوا الإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأمِّ مَعَهَا شَيْئاً وَخَالَفْتُمُونَا فِي الأمِّ فَكَيْفَ تُعْطُونَ الإخْوَةَ لِلأمِّ الثُّلُثَ مَعَ الأمِّ وَهِيَ حَيَّةٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُونَ بِحَقِّهَا وَرَحِمِهَا وَكَمَا أَنَّ الإخْوَةَ وَالأخَوَاتِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَالإخْوَةَ وَالأخَوَاتِ لِلأبِ لا يَرِثُونَ مَعَ الأبِ شَيْئاً لأنَّهُمْ يَرِثُونَ بِحَقِّ الأبِ كَذَلِكَ الإخْوَةُ وَالأخَوَاتُ لِلأمِّ لا يَرِثُونَ مَعَهَا شَيْئاً وَأَعْجَبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأمِّ لا يَرِثُونَ الثُّلُثَ وَيَحْجُبُونَ الأمَّ عَنِ الثُّلُثِ فَلا يَكُونُ لَهَا إِلا السُّدُسُ كَذِباً وَجَهْلا وَبَاطِلا قَدْ أَجْمَعْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لِزُرَارَةَ تَقُولُ هَذَا بِرَأْيِكَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَقُولُ هَذَا بِرَأْيِي إِنِّي إِذاً لَفَاجِرٌ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنَ اللهِ وَمِنْ رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه).

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Zurarah has said that al-‘Ammah (non-Shi‘ah) in their rules, decisions and ordained shares say something on consensus which is authoritative and binding upon them. In the case of a deceased who leaves behind his daughter or two daughters and his brother from his father and mother or his sister from his father and mother or his sister from father or his brother from his father, they give one-half to the daughter, two-thirds to the two daughters and the rest of legacy to his brother from his father and mother or his sister from his father or his sister from his father and mother, and not to the relatives from sons of his uncle or children of his brother. They do not give anything to the brothers from the mother. He (the narrator) has said that I said to them this is binding upon you. Allah has mentioned for brothers from the mother that Kalalah (burdensome people) inherit. Why do you not give them with a daughter anything when you give the sister from father, mother, and sister from father the rest of legacy instead of uncle and relatives? Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has mentioned them as Kalalah just as He has called brothers from mother as Kalalah. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘They ask your fatwa. Say Allah gives you a fatwa about Kalalah.’ Why you have separated them from each other? They say that it is because of Sunnah and consensus of the group. We ask, ‘Is it the Sunnah of Allah and the Sunnah of His messenger or the Sunnah of Satan and his friends?’ They say, ‘It is the Sunnah of so and so.’ We say, ‘You have followed us in two issues and opposed us in two issues. We say, ‘If a deceased leaves behind one of the four then Kalalah of the deceased does not inherit. If he leaves a father or a son, you say, ‘You are right.’ We say, ‘If he leaves behind mother or a daughter.’ You deny it. You have followed us about the daughter. You do not give to brothers from mother anything and you have opposed us about mother. Why do you give one-third to brothers from the mother with the mother when she is living and they inherit because of her right and relation? Brothers and sisters from the father and mother and brothers and sisters from the mother do not inherit with the father (existing); they inherit because of the father, so also brothers and sisters from the mother do not inherit with the mother (esisting). More strange is that you say, ‘Brothers from the mother do not inherit one-third, they bar the mother from one-third and she only receives one-sixth.’ It is due to ignorance and it is untrue. Consensus is falsely made about it. I then said to Zurarah, ‘Do you say it from your own opinion?’ He said, ‘If I say this from my opinion I will be a sinful person. I testify that it is the truth from Allah and the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to your cause.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14542

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) امْرَأَةٌ تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَإِخْوَتَهَا لأمِّهَا وَإِخْوَتَهَا وَأَخَوَاتِهَا لأبِيهَا فَقَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ الثُّلُثُ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ فَهُوَ لِلإخْوَةِ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأبِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ لأنَّ السِّهَامَ لا تَعُولُ وَلا يُنْقَصُ الزَّوْجُ مِنَ النِّصْفِ وَلا الإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ مِنْ ثُلُثِهِمْ لأنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَإِنْ كانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ فَهُمْ شُرَكاءُ فِي الثُّلُثِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلَهَا السُّدُسُ وَالَّذِي عَنَى اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي قَوْلِهِ وَإِنْ كانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلالَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ وَلَهُ أَخٌ أَوْ أُخْتٌ فَلِكُلِّ واحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ فَإِنْ كانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ فَهُمْ شُرَكاءُ فِي الثُّلُثِ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِذَلِكَ الإخْوَةَ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأمِّ خَاصَّةً وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلالَةِ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَهُ أُخْتٌ يَعْنِي أُخْتاً لأمٍّ وَأَبٍ أَوْ أُخْتاً لأبٍ فَلَها نِصْفُ ما تَرَكَ وَهُوَ يَرِثُها إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَها وَلَدٌ... وَإِنْ كانُوا إِخْوَةً رِجالا وَنِساءً فَلِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ فَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُزَادُونَ وَيُنْقَصُونَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَوْلادُهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُزَادُونَ وَيُنْقَصُونَ وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَإِخْوَتَهَا لأمِّهَا وَأُخْتَيْهَا لأبِيهَا كَانَ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلإخْوَةِ مِنْ الأمِّ سَهْمَانِ وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ فَهُوَ لِلأخْتَيْنِ لِلأبِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَهُوَ لَهَا لأنَّ الأخْتَيْنِ لأبٍ لَوْ كَانَتَا أَخَوَيْنِ لأبٍ لَمْ يُزَادَا عَلَى مَا بَقِيَ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ أَوْ كَانَ مَكَانَ الْوَاحِدَةِ أَخٌ لَمْ يُزَدْ عَلَى مَا بَقِيَ وَلا يُزَادُ أُنْثَى مِنَ الأخَوَاتِ وَلا مِنَ الْوَلَدِ عَلَى مَا لَوْ كَانَ ذَكَراً لَمْ يُزَدْ عَلَيْهِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus all from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Bukayr ibn ‘A’yan who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who has left behind her husband, brothers from her mother and brothers and sisters from her father. He (the Imam) said, ‘The share of husband is one-half, three shares, the share of brothers from her mother is one-third, male and female receive equal shares. The one remaining share belongs to brothers and sisters from the father. Each male receives twice as much as a female; ordained shares do not face deficiency. The share of husband does not reduce from one-half and the share of brothers from her mother, which is one-third, does not reduce. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘. . . if they are more than this they share the one-third, if there is one he receives one-sixth.’ (4:12) What Allah, most Blessed, most High, has meant by His words, ‘. . . if it is a man inherited by Kalalah (burdensome people) or a woman and has a brother or sister then everyone gets one-sixth and if they are more than this they share the one- third.’ By this Allah has meant brothers and sisters from mother only. Allah in the end of chapter four has said, ‘. . . they ask for a fatwa from you about Kalalah. If a man dies and has no children but has a sister [meaning sister from both parents and sister from the father] she receives one-half of the legacy and he inherits her, if she does not leave children. If they are brothers and sisters, the share of the male is twice as much as the share of female.’ They are the ones whose shares increase and decrease. So also are their children whose shares increase and decrease. If a woman dies and leaves behind her husband and brothers from her mother and two sisters from her father, the share of husband is one- half, three shares, brothers from the mother receive two shares and one remaining share is for the two sisters from her father. If she is one, it is for her like two sisters from her father; if they were brothers from the father, no increase would take place in the remaining. If she was one or in the place of one female, there was a brother no increase would take place in the remaining. There is no increase for sisters or for a child if he was a male.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14543

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَإِخْوَتَهَا لأمِّهَا وَأُخْتَهَا لأبِيهَا فَقَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِلإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ الثُّلُثُ سَهْمَانِ وَلِلأخْتِ مِنَ الأبِ السُّدُسُ سَهْمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّ فَرَائِضَ زَيْدٍ وَفَرَائِضَ الْعَامَّةِ وَالْقُضَاةِ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ يَقُولُونَ لِلأخْتِ مِنَ الأبِ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ تَصِيرُ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ تَعُولُ إِلَى ثَمَانِيَةٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَلِمَ قَالُوا ذَلِكَ قَالَ لأنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَلَهُ أُخْتٌ فَلَها نِصْفُ ما تَرَكَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الأخْتُ أَخاً قَالَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِلا السُّدُسُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَمَا لَكُمْ نَقَصْتُمُ الأخَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَحْتَجُّونَ لِلأخْتِ النِّصْفَ بِأَنَّ اللهَ سَمَّى لَهَا النِّصْفَ فَإِنَّ اللهَ قَدْ سَمَّى لِلأخِ الْكُلَّ وَالْكُلُّ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ النِّصْفِ لأنَّهُ قَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ وَقَالَ لِلأخِ وَهُوَ يَرِثُها يَعْنِي جَمِيعَ مَالِهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا وَلَدٌ فَلا تُعْطُونَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللهُ لَهُ الْجَمِيعَ فِي بَعْضِ فَرَائِضِكُمْ شَيْئاً وَتُعْطُونَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللهُ لَهُ النِّصْفَ تَامّاً فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ فَكَيْفَ نُعْطِي الأخْتَ النِّصْفَ وَلا نُعْطِي الذَّكَرَ لَوْ كَانَتْ هِيَ ذَكَراً شَيْئاً قَالَ تَقُولُونَ فِي أُمٍّ وَزَوْجٍ وَإِخْوَةٍ لأمٍّ وَأُخْتٍ لأبٍ يُعْطُونَ الزَّوْجَ النِّصْفَ وَالأمَّ السُّدُسَ وَالإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأمِّ الثُّلُثَ وَالأخْتَ مِنَ الأبِ النِّصْفَ ثَلاثَةً فَيَجْعَلُونَهَا مِنْ تِسْعَةٍ وَهِيَ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ فَتَرْتَفِعُ إِلَى تِسْعَةٍ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ تَقُولُونَ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الأخْتُ ذَكَراً أَخاً لأبٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جَعَلَنِيَ اللهُ فِدَاكَ فَمَا تَقُولُ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لِلإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ وَلا الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ وَلا الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأبِ مَعَ الأمِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ. قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ أُذَيْنَةَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ يَرْوِيهِ مِثْلَ مَا ذَكَرَ بُكَيْرٌ الْمَعْنَى سَوَاءٌ وَلَسْتُ أَحْفَظُهُ بِحُرُوفِهِ وَتَفْصِيلِهِ إِلا مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِزُرَارَةَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَا هُوَ وَاللهِ الْحَقُّ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Bukayr who has narrated the following: “Once a man came to abu Ja‘far, Alayhi al-Salam, and asked about a woman who has died and left behind her husband, brothers from her mother and her sister from her father. He (the Imam) said, ‘The share of the husband is one-half, three shares, brothers from her mother receive one-third, two shares and the sister from her father receives one-sixth which is one share.’ The man said to him (the Imam), ‘The laws of ordained shares of Zayd, the laws of ordained shares of ‘Ammah and judges are different, O abu Ja‘far. They say that the share of the sister from the father is three shares that are reduced from six to eight.’ Abu Ja’far (a. s.), asked, ‘Why do they say so?’ He replied, ‘It is because of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . and for him is a sister then her share is one- half of the legacy.’ Abu Ja‘far, then asked, ‘What is the rule if he was one brother instead of one sister?’ He replied, ‘He would have only one-sixth.’ Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), said to him, ‘Why do you reduce the share of the brother if you argue to provide one-half for the sister, because Allah has mentioned one-half for her you must also take notice that Allah has mentioned Kalalah (burdensome people) of brothers more than one-half. Allah has said, ‘. . . her share is one-half.’ He has also said for the brother who inherits her, that is, all of her legacy if she does not have any children. So you do not give anything to the one for whom Allah has given all the legacy in certain laws of your ordained shares but you give complete to one whom Allah has given one-half.’ The man said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, how do we give one-half to the sister and we do not give the male heir if she was a male?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘About a mother, husband, a brother from the mother and a sister from her father they give one-half to the husband. They give one-sixth to the mother, to the brothers from her mother one-third and to the sister from her father One-half of three. You can make nine and it is from six but is raised to nine. He (the Imam) said this is how you say it.’ He (man) said, ‘If she was a male and a brother from her father.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘There is nothing for him.’ The man then asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, what do you say?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘There is nothing for brothers from her father and mother, brothers from her mother or brothers from her father with the existence of the mother.’ ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah has said, ‘I heard Muhammad ibn Muslim narrate a similar Hadith like that of Bukayr with the same meaning, but I did not memorize its wordings in details, but I memorized its meaning. He has said, ‘I mentioned it to Zurarah who said, “It is true by Allah. They both have spoken the truth.’””

صحيح

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14544

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا تَقُولُ فِي امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَإِخْوَتَهَا لأمِّهَا وَإِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأبِيهَا فَقَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلإخْوَتِهَا لأمِّهَا الثُّلُثُ سَهْمَانِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ فَهُوَ لِلإخْوَةِ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأبِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ لأنَّ السِّهَامَ لا تَعُولُ وَإِنَّ الزَّوْجَ لا يُنْقَصُ مِنَ النِّصْفِ وَلا الإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأمِّ مِنْ ثُلُثِهِمْ لأنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَإِنْ كانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ فَهُمْ شُرَكاءُ فِي الثُّلُثِ وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاحِداً فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ وَإِنَّمَا عَنَى اللهُ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَإِنْ كانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلالَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ وَلَهُ أَخٌ أَوْ أُخْتٌ فَلِكُلِّ واحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِذَلِكَ الإخْوَةَ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأمِّ خَاصَّةً وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلالَةِ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَهُ أُخْتٌ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ أُخْتاً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ أَوْ أُخْتاً لأبٍ فَلَها نِصْفُ ما تَرَكَ وَهُوَ يَرِثُها إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَها وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ كانَتَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُمَا الثُّلُثانِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ وَإِنْ كانُوا إِخْوَةً رِجالا وَنِساءً فَلِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُزَادُونَ وَيُنْقَصُونَ قَالَ وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُخْتَيْهَا لأمِّهَا وَأُخْتَيْهَا لأبِيهَا كَانَ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَلأخْتَيْهَا لأمِّهَا الثُّلُثُ سَهْمَانِ وَلأخْتَيْهَا لأبِيهَا السُّدُسُ سَهْمٌ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَهُوَ لَهَا لأنَّ الأخْتَيْنِ مِنَ الأبِ لا يُزَادُونَ عَلَى مَا بَقِيَ وَلَوْ كَانَ أَخٌ لأبٍ لَمْ يُزَدْ عَلَى مَا بَقِيَ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin and abu Ayyub and ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a woman who has left behind her husband, brothers from her mother and brothers and sisters from her father. He (the Imam) said, ‘The share of the husband is one-half, three shares, the share of brothers from her mother is one-third which is two shares; male and female receive equal shares. The one remaining share belongs to brothers and sisters from the father. Each male receives twice as much as a female; ordained shares do not face deficiency. The share of the husband does not reduce from one-half and the share of brothers from her mother, which is one-third, does not reduce. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘. . . if they are more than this they share the one-third, if there is one he receives one-sixth.’ (4:12) What Allah, most Blessed, most High, has meant by His words, ‘. . . if it is a man inherited by Kalalah or a woman, and has a brother or sister then for everyone is one-sixth.’ By this Allah has meant brothers and sisters from the mother only. Allah in the end of chapter four has said, ‘. . . they ask for a fatwa from you about Kalalah. If a man dies and has no children but has a sister [meaning sister from mother and father] she receives one-half of the legacy and he inherits her if she does not leave children. If they are brothers, male and female the share of the male is twice as much as the share of the female.’ They are the ones whose shares increase and decrease. So also are their children whose shares increase and decrease. If a woman dies and leaves behind her husband and two sisters from her and two sisters from her father, the share of the husband is one-half, which is three shares, sisters from her mother one- third or two shares and for the sisters from her father one-sixth, one share. If she is one it is for her; two sisters from her father do not receive any increase from the remaining and if he was a brother from father he would not receive any increase from the remaining.”’

صحيح

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14545

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ أُخْتَيْنِ وَزَوْجٍ فَقَالَ النِّصْفُ وَالنِّصْفُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ قَدْ سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُمَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا لَهُمَا الثُّلُثَانِ فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي أَخٍ وَزَوْجٍ فَقَالَ النِّصْفُ وَالنِّصْفُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ سَمَّى اللهُ الْمَالَ فَقَالَ وَهُوَ يَرِثُها إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَها وَلَدٌ.

7. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Bukayr who has narrated the following: “A man once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about two sisters and a husband. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is half and half.’ The man then said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, Allah has mentioned their share to be more than that. Their share is two-thirds.’ He then asked, ‘What do you say about a brother and husband?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is half and half.’ He asked, ‘Has Allah not given the entire legacy, saying, “. . . and he inherits her if she has no children.”?”’

مجهول كالحسن

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14546

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي زُرَارَةُ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ وَإِخْوَتَهُ لأمِّهِ فَقُلْتُ لأمِّهِ السُّدُسُ وَلِلأبِ مَا بَقِيَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلأمِّهِ السُّدُسُ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أُولَئِكَ الإخْوَةُ لِلأبِ وَالإخْوَةُ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَهُوَ أَكْثَرُ لِنَصِيبِهَا إِنْ أَعْطَوُا الإخْوَةَ لِلأمِّ الثُّلُثَ وَأَعْطَوْهَا السُّدُسَ وَإِنَّمَا صَارَ لَهَا السُّدُسُ وَحَجَبَهَا الإخْوَةُ لِلأبِ وَالإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ لأنَّ الأبَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَوُفِّرَ نَصِيبُهُ وَانْتَقَصَتِ الأمُّ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ فَأَمَّا الإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ فَلَيْسُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ لا يَحْجُبُونَ أُمَّهُمْ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ تَرِثُ الإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ شَيْئاً قَالَ لَيْسَ فِي هَذَا شَكٌّ إِنَّهُ كَمَا أَقُولُ لَكَ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from Musa ibn Bakr from Ali ibn Sa‘id who has narrated the following: “Zurarah once asked me, ‘What do you say about a man who leaves behind his parents and brothers from his mother?’ I replied, ‘The share of mother is one-sixth and the rest belongs to the father. ‘If there are brothers the share of the mother is one-sixth.’ He said, ‘These brothers are from the father. Brothers from father and mother receive the largest amount. Brothers from mother receive one-third and she receives one-sixth. It is one-sixth because brothers from father and brothers from father and mother bar her. The father spends on them so his share is expanded and the share of the mother is reduced for that reason. Brothers from the mother are not in it. They do not bar their mother from receiving one-third.’ I then asked, ‘Do brothers inherit from the mother anything?’ He said, ‘There is no doubt in it, it is just as I say to you.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of Brothers and Sisters with Children - Hadith 14547

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِزُرَارَةَ إِنَّ بُكَيْراً حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ الإخْوَةَ لِلأبِ وَالأخَوَاتِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ يُزَادُونَ وَيُنْقَصُونَ لأنَّهُنَّ لا يَكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ نَصِيباً مِنَ الإخْوَةِ وَالأخَوَاتِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ لَوْ كَانُوا مَكَانَهُنَّ لأنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَهُ أُخْتٌ فَلَها نِصْفُ ما تَرَكَ وَهُوَ يَرِثُها إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَها وَلَدٌ يَقُولُ يَرِثُ جَمِيعَ مَالِهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا وَلَدٌ فَأَعْطَوْا مَنْ سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُ النِّصْفَ كَمَلا وَعَمَدُوا فَأَعْطَوُا الَّذِي سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُ الْمَالَ كُلَّهُ أَقَلَّ مِنَ النِّصْفِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ لا تَكُونُ أَبَداً أَكْثَرَ نَصِيباً مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَوْ كَانَ مَكَانَهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ زُرَارَةُ وَهَذَا قَائِمٌ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا لإ يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Flassan ibn Ali from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from Musa ibn Bakr who has narrated the following: “I once said to Zurarah that ibn Bukayr has narrated to me from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), that the shares of brothers from the father and sisters from father and mother increase and decrease. It is because their shares are not greater than the share of brothers and sisters from father and mother if they were in their place. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, ‘. . . if a man dies who does not leave behind a child and he has a sister, she receives one-half of the legacy and he receives the entire legacy if she does not leave behind any children.’ He says that he receives the entire legacy, which she leaves behind if she does not leave behind a child. Despite this, they give complete to one whose share Allah has mentioned as One-half and they give less than One-half to one whom Allah has given the entire legacy. The share of woman is never more than the share of man if he was in her place. He (the narrator) has said that Zurarah then said, ‘This is applied by our people without any difference.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14548

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ فَرِيضَةِ الْجَدِّ فَقَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَداً مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ فِيهَا إِلا بِالرَّأْيِ إِلا عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَإِنَّهُ قَالَ فِيهَا بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه). الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus all from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the ordained share of grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ’I do not know anyone who has spoken about it but that it is his own opinion except Ali (a. s.), who has spoken about it with the words of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause.’” Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al- Washsha’ from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from Zurarah from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), a similar Hadith.

صحيح

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14549

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَبُكَيْرٍ وَالْفُضَيْلِ وَمُحَمَّدٍ وَبُرَيْدٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْجَدَّ مَعَ الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأبِ يَصِيرُ مِثْلَ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الإخْوَةِ مَا بَلَغُوا قَالَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ أَخَاهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَجَدَّهُ أَوْ قُلْتُ تَرَكَ جَدَّهُ وَأَخَاهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ قَالَ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَإِنْ كَانَا أَخَوَيْنِ أَوْ مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ فَلَهُ مِثْلُ نَصِيبِ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الإخْوَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ تَرَكَ جَدَّهُ وَأُخْتَهُ فَقَالَ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَتَا أُخْتَيْنِ فَالنِّصْفُ لِلْجَدِّ وَالنِّصْفُ الآخَرُ لِلأخْتَيْنِ وَإِنْ كُنَّ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَى هَذَا الْحِسَابِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ إِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ أَوْ لأبٍ وَجَدّاً فَالْجَدُّ أَحَدُ الإخْوَةِ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ هَذَا مِمَّا لا يُؤْخَذُ عَلَيَّ فِيهِ قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَمِنْهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا فِي ذَلِكَ شَكٌّ وَلا اخْتِلافٌ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn ’Udhaynah from Zurarah and Bukayr and al- Fudayl and Muhammad and Burayd who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘ Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘The grandfather with brothers from the father’s side become like one of the brothers regardless of how many they are.’ He (the narrator) has said that I asked, ‘A man has left his brother from his mother and father and his grandfather’, or I asked, ‘He has left his grandfather, his brother from his father and mother.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy is given to them, regardless, one or one hundred thousand he (grandfather) receives the share of one brother.’ I then asked, ‘A man has left behind his grandfather and his sister.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The male receives like the share of two females. If they are two sisters then one- half is for grandfather and the other one-half for the two sisters. However, if they are more, it then is like the above calculation, if he leaves brothers and sisters from father and mother and grandfather then the grandfather is like one of the brothers and the legacy among them is distributed, each male receiving twice the share of a female.’” Zurarah has said, ‘This is what I cannot be questioned for because I heard it from his father and from him (the Imam) before and we have no doubt about it or differences.’”

حسن

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14550

3- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْجَدُّ يُقَاسِمُ الإخْوَةَ مَا بَلَغُوا وَإِنْ كَانُوا مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ.

3. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from ’Isma‘il al-Ju‘fiy who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying, ‘The grandfather distributes the legacy with brothers, regardless of how many they are; even if they are one hundred thousand.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14551

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَأُخْتَهُ وَجَدَّهُ قَالَ هَذِهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلأخْتِ سَهْمٌ وَلِلْجَدِّ سَهْمَانِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his wife, sister and grandfather, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘This is distributed from four parts, one-fourth for the woman, one share for the sister and two shares for the grandfather.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14552

5- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي سِتَّةِ إِخْوَةٍ وَجَدٍّ قَالَ لِلْجَدِّ السُّبُعُ.

5. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying about six brothers and a grandfather, ‘The grandfather is the seventh.’”

موثق

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14553

6- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ مُشْمَعِلِّ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ خَمْسَةَ إِخْوَةٍ وَجَدّاً قَالَ هِيَ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ سَهْمٌ.

6. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ‘Ubays ibn Hisham from Mushma‘il ibn Sa‘d from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who leaves behind five brothers and a grandfather, abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is distributed from six; one part for each’”

موثق

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14554

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الإخْوَةُ مَعَ الْجَدِّ يَعْنِي أَبَا الأبِ يُقَاسِمُ الإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ وَالإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأبِ يَكُونُ الْجَدُّ كَوَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ مِنَ الذُّكُورِ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The grandfather, that is, the father of the father distributes the legacy with brothers from both parents and brothers from the father. The grandfather is like one of them, of the male ones.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14555

8- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ أَخَاهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَجَدَّهُ قَالَ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَلَوْ كَانَا أَخَوَيْنِ أَوْ مِائَةً كَانَ الْجَدُّ مَعَهُمْ كَوَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ لِلْجَدِّ مَا يُصِيبُ وَاحِداً مِنَ الإخْوَةِ قَالَ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتَهُ فَلِلْجَدِّ سَهْمَانِ وَلِلأخْتِ سَهْمٌ وَإِنْ كَانَتَا أُخْتَيْنِ فَلِلْجَدِّ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأخْتَيْنِ النِّصْفُ قَالَ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ إِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ مِنْ أَبٍ وَأُمٍّ كَانَ الْجَدُّ كَوَاحِدٍ مِنَ الإخْوَةِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who leaves behind his brother from his father and mother and his grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy between them is half and half. If they are two brothers or a hundred, the grandfather is with them like one of them. The grandfather with them receives a share like the share of one of the brothers.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If he leaves behind a sister, then the shares of the grandfather are two shares and the sister receives one share, if the sisters were two, then one-half is for grandfather and one-half for the sisters.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If he leaves behind brothers and sisters from his mother and father, the grandfather is like one of the brothers and each male receives twice as much as the share of a female.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14556

9- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَأُخْتَهُ وَجَدَّهُ قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ أَسْهُمٍ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلأخْتِ سَهْمٌ وَلِلْجَدِّ سَهْمَانِ.

9. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his wife, sister and his grandfather, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘It is distributed from four parts. The woman receives one-fourth, the sister receives one share and the grandfather receives two shares.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14557

10- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَجَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْجَدُّ يُقَاسِمُ الإخْوَةَ مَا بَلَغُوا وَإِنْ كَانُوا مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman and Jamil ibn Darraj from ’Isma‘il ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Ju‘fiy who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying, ‘The grandfather distributes the legacy with brothers in equal shares, no matter whatever the number of brothers is.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of the Grandfather - Hadith 14558

11- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَخٌ لأبٍ وَجَدٌّ قَالَ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا سَوَاءً.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about a brother from a father and grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy between them is distributed in equal shares.’”

صحيح

Brothers from a Mother with the Grandfather - Hadith 14559

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ أَخَاهُ لأمِّهِ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَارِثاً غَيْرَهُ قَالَ الْمَالُ لَهُ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَ الأخِ لِلأمِّ جَدٌّ قَالَ يُعْطَى الأخُ لِلأمِّ السُّدُسَ وَيُعْطَى الْجَدُّ الْبَاقِيَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ كَانَ الأخُ لأبٍ وَجَدٌّ قَالَ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا سَوَاءً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who leaves behind his brother from his mother. He (the Imam) said, ‘If he has not left other heirs besides him the legacy belongs to him.’ I then asked about a brother from a mother with a grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘One-sixth must be given to the brother from his mother and the rest is given to the grandfather.’ I then asked about a brother from the father and a grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy between them is in equal shares.’”

صحيح

Brothers from a Mother with the Grandfather - Hadith 14560

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ مَعَ الْجَدِّ قَالَ الإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ فَرِيضَتُهُمُ الثُّلُثُ مَعَ الْجَدِّ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus all from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu al-Sabbah al-Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of brothers from one’s mother, with a grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The share of brothers from one’s mother with a grandfather is one- third.’”

مجهول

Brothers from a Mother with the Grandfather - Hadith 14561

3- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ أَبِي سَيَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ إِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأمٍّ وَجَدّاً قَالَ فَقَالَ الْجَدُّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخِ مِنَ الأبِ لَهُ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلإخْوَةِ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأمِّ الثُّلُثُ فَهُمْ فِيهِ شُرَكَاءُ سَوَاءً.

3. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Husayn ibn ‘Umarah from Misma‘ abu Sayyar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind brothers and sisters from his mother and a grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The grandfather is like a brother from the father. He receives two-thirds and brothers and sisters from one’s mother receive one-third who distribute it among themselves in equal shares.’”

مجهول

Brothers from a Mother with the Grandfather - Hadith 14562

4- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَعْطِ الأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأمِّ فَرِيضَتَهُنَّ مَعَ الْجَدِّ.

4. Al-Husayn ibn Muhammad al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Two shares belong to the sisters from one’s mother if a grandfather is with them.’”

ضعيف

Brothers from a Mother with the Grandfather - Hadith 14563

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ مَعَ الْجَدِّ قَالَ لِلإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ مَعَ الْجَدِّ نَصِيبُهُمُ الثُّلُثُ مَعَ الْجَدِّ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from ibn Muskan from al- Halabiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of brothers from one’s mother with a grandfather, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The share of brothers from one’s mother is one-third if a grandfather is with them.’”

صحيح

Brothers from a Mother with the Grandfather - Hadith 14564

6- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَصَالِحِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ مَعَ الْجَدِّ قَالَ لِلإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ فَرِيضَتُهُمُ الثُّلُثُ مَعَ الْجَدِّ.

6. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from Ja‘far ibn Sama‘ah and Salih ibn Khalid from abu Jamilah from Zayd who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who leaves behind brothers from his mother with a grandfather, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The ordained shares of brothers from one’s mother is one-third if a grandfather is with them.’”

ضعيف

Brothers from a Mother with the Grandfather - Hadith 14565

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ مَعَ الْجَدِّ فَقَالَ لِلإخْوَةِ لِلأمِّ فَرِيضَتُهُمُ الثُّلُثُ مَعَ الْجَدِّ.

7. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Safwan from ibn Muskan from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of brothers from one’s mother with a grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The ordained share of brothers from one’s mother is one-third if a grandfather is with them.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14566

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ نَشَرَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) صَحِيفَةً فَأَوَّلُ مَا تَلَقَّانِي فِيهَا ابْنُ أَخٍ وَجَدٌّ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ الْقُضَاةَ عِنْدَنَا لا يَقْضُونَ لابْنِ الأخِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ خَطُّ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَإِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه).

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from abu Ayyub from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Once, abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), made a book available to the public. I found in it that the son of a brother and a grandfather share a legacy in equal shares. I said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, the judges do not judge for the son of brothers with a grandfather anything.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘This book is in handwriting of Ali (a. s.), as dictated to him by the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause.”’

حسن

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14567

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَ يُوَرِّثُ ابْنَ الأخِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ مِيرَاثَ أَبِيهِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Sulayman who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Ali (a. s.), would make the son of a brother to inherit the share of his father with a grandfather.’”

مجهول

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14568

14- 3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَلَمْ يُكَذَّبْ [جَابِرٌ] أَنَّ ابْنَ الأخِ يُقَاسِمُ الْجَدَّ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that Jabir narrated to me from the Messenger of Allah (saww) and he [Jabir] did not lie, that the son of a brother distributes the legacy with a grandfather.’”

حسن

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14569

4- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ رَوَى أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَخٍ وَجَدٍّ فَقَالَ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ.

4. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah who has said that abu Shu’ayb has narrated from Rifa‘ah, from Aban ibn Taghlib who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a son of a brother and a grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy between them is half and half.’”

موثق

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14570

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى صَحِيفَةٍ يَنْظُرُ فِيهَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَرَأْتُ فِيهَا مَكْتُوباً ابْنُ أَخٍ وَجَدٌّ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا سَوَاءٌ فَقُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ مَنْ عِنْدَنَا لا يَقْضُونَ بِهَذَا الْقَضَاءِ وَلا يَجْعَلُونَ لابْنِ الأخِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ شَيْئاً فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِمْلاءُ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَخَطُّ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنْ فِيهِ بِيَدِهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once looked in a book in which abu Ja‘far (a. s.), was looking and I read therein that a son of a brother and grandfather share the legacy in equal ratios. I then said to abu Ja‘far (a. s.), ‘People around us do not judge with such judgment and they do not give to a son of a brother anything with a grandfather.’ Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), said, ‘This is the dictation of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, in the handwriting of Ali (a. s.), from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah with his (Ali’s) hand.’”

صحيح

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14571

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلا يَسْأَلُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَوْ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَخٍ وَجَدٍّ قَالَ يُجْعَلُ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ.

6. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from abu al-Mighra’ from Sama‘ah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once heard a man asking abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, when I was with him (the Imam), about the son of a brother and a grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy is made half and half between the two of them.’”

مجهول كالموثق

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14572

7- الْفَضْلُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي بَنَاتِ أُخْتٍ وَجَدٍّ فَقَالَ لِبَنَاتِ الأخْتِ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْجَدِّ فَأَقَامَ بَنَاتِ الأخْتِ مَقَامَ الأخْتِ وَجَعَلَ الْجَدَّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخِ.

7. Al-Fadl has narrated from ibn Mahbub from Sa‘d ibn abu Khalaf from certain persons of abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who has narrated the following: “About the case of daughters of a sister and a grandfather, abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The daughter of a sister receives one-third and the rest is for the grandfather; the daughters of the sister take the place of the sister and have made the grandfather like a brother.”’

مجهول

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14573

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ مُمْلَكَةٍ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا زَوْجُهَا مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ أُمَّهَا وَأَخَوَيْنِ لَهَا مِنْ أَبِيهَا وَأُمِّهَا وَجَدَّهَا أَبَا أُمِّهَا وَزَوْجَهَا قَالَ يُعْطَى الزَّوْجُ النِّصْفَ وَتُعْطَى الأمُّ الْبَاقِيَ وَلا يُعْطَى الْجَدُّ شَيْئاً لأنَّ ابْنَتَهُ حَجَبَتْهُ عَنِ الْمِيرَاثِ وَلا يُعْطَى الإخْوَةُ شَيْئاً.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from al-Hassan ibn Salih who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who is married, but before going to bed with her husband, has died leaving behind her mother, two brothers from her father and mother and her grandfather, who is the father of her mother, and her husband. He (the Imam) said, ‘The husband receives one-half and the rest belongs to her mother. The grandfather does not receive anything; his daughter bars him from inheritance and brothers do not receive anything.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14574

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ أَبَاهُ وَعَمَّهُ وَجَدَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ حَجَبَ الأبُ الْجَدَّ الْمِيرَاثُ لِلأبِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْعَمِّ وَلا لِلْجَدِّ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his father, his uncle and grandfather. He (the Imam) said, ‘The father bars the grandfather. The legacy belongs to the father and there is nothing for the uncle and grandfather.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14575

10- وَعَنْهُ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) امْرَأَةٌ مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأَبَوَيْهَا أَوْ جَدَّهَا أَوْ جَدَّتَهَا كَيْفَ يُقْسَمُ مِيرَاثُهَا فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأبَوَيْنِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ أَيْضاً أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَطْعَمَ الْجَدَّ وَالْجَدَّةَ السُّدُسَ.

10. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith and Ali ibn ‘Abd Allah all from Ibrahim from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ja‘far who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu Muhammad (a. s.), and asked that a woman has died leaving behind her husband, her parents or her grandfather or her grandmother; how is the legacy distributed? He (the Imam) (a. s.), signed the answer that said, ‘The share of the husband is one-half and the rest belongs to the parents. It is also narrated that the Messenger of Allah, provided for the grandfather and grandmother one-sixth.’”

مجهول وآخره مرسل

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14576

11- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَطْعَمَ الْجَدَّةَ السُّدُسَ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, provided for the grandmother with one-sixth.’”

حسن

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14577

12- عَنْهُ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَطْعَمَ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأبِ السُّدُسَ وَابْنُهَا حَيٌّ وَأَطْعَمَ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأمِّ السُّدُسَ وَابْنَتُهَا حَيَّةٌ.

12. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Jamil ibn Darraj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, provided for the grandmother, mother of the father, one-sixth when his son was alive and provided for the grandmother, mother of the mother, one-sixth when her daughter was alive.’”

حسن

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14578

13- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَطْعَمَ الْجَدَّةَ السُّدُسَ وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا شَيْئاً.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, provided for the grandmother one-sixth but did not sanction anything for her.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14579

14- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَطْعَمَ الْجَدَّةَ السُّدُسَ طُعْمَةً.

14. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from ibn Faddal from ‘Abd Alfah ibn af-Mughirah from Musa ibn Bakr from Zurarah who has narrated the foffowing: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘The Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, provided for the grandmother one-sixth as food.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14580

15- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَعِنْدَهُ أَبَانُ بْنُ تَغْلِبَ فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي هَلَكَتْ وَأُمِّي حَيَّةٌ فَقَالَ أَبَانٌ لَيْسَ لأمِّكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سُبْحَانَ اللهِ أَعْطِهَا السُّدُسَ.

15. Afi ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Sa‘d ibn abu Khalaf from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I once visited abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), when Aban ibn Taghlib was with him (the Imam) and I said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, my daughter has died and my mother is alive.’ Aban said, ‘There is nothing for your mother.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said, ‘Allah is free of all defects, give her one-sixth.’”

حسن

Son of a Brother with a Grandfather - Hadith 14581

16- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ أَرْبَعُ جَدَّاتٍ ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأمِّ وَثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأبِ طُرِحَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأمِّ بِالْقُرْعَةِ فَكَانَ السُّدُسُ بَيْنَ الثَّلاثَةِ وَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا اجْتَمَعَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَجْدَادٍ أُسْقِطَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأمِّ بِالْقُرْعَةِ وَكَانَ السُّدُسُ بَيْنَ الثَّلاثَةِ. هَذَا قَدْ رُوِيَ وَهِيَ أَخْبَارٌ صَحِيحَةٌ إِلا أَنَّ إِجْمَاعَ الْعِصَابَةِ أَنَّ مَنْزِلَةَ الْجَدِّ مَنْزِلَةُ الأخِ مِنَ الأبِ يَرِثُ مِيرَاثَ الأخِ وَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَنْزِلَةُ الْجَدِّ مَنْزِلَةَ الأخِ مِنَ الأبِ يَرِثُ مَا يَرِثُ الأخُ يَجُوزُ أَنْ تَكُونَ هَذِهِ أَخْبَاراً خَاصَّةً إِلا أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا. أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَطْعَمَ الْجَدَّ السُّدُسَ مَعَ الأبِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ. وَلَيْسَ هَذَا أَيْضاً مِمَّا يُوَافِقُ إِجْمَاعَ الْعِصَابَةِ أَنَّ مَنْزِلَةَ الأخِ وَالْجَدِّ بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ قَالَ يُونُسُ إِنَّ الْجَدَّ يُنَزَّلُ مَنْزِلَةَ الأخِ بِتَقَرُّبِهِ بِالْقَرَابَةِ الَّتِي رَأَى بِمِثْلِهَا يَتَقَرَّبُ الأخُ وَبِمُسَاوَاتِهِ إِيَّاهُ فِي مَوْضِعِ قَرَابَتِهِ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَلِذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ إِلَى تَسْمِيَةِ سَهْمِهِ حَاجَةٌ مَعَ الإخْوَةِ لأنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِمْ فِي الْقَرَابَةِ وَهُوَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ يُنَزَّلُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الذَّكَرِ مِنْهُمْ مَا بَلَغُوا كَمَا سَمَّى اللهُ سَهْمَ الأبَوَيْنِ فَسَمَّى سَهْمَ الأمِّ فَقَالَ لِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَكَنَّى عَنْ تَسْمِيَةِ سَهْمِ الأبِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ سَهْمٌ مَفْرُوضٌ فَكَذَلِكَ سَمَّى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِيرَاثَ الأخِ وَكَنَّى عَنْ مِيرَاثِ الْجَدِّ لأنَّهُ يَجْرِي مَجْرَاهُ وَهُوَ نَظِيرُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ فِي وَجْهِ الْقَرَابَةِ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ سَوَاءً هَذَا قَرَابَتُهُ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ بِالأبِ وَهَذَا قَرَابَتُهُ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ بِالأبِ فَصَارَتْ قَرَابَتُهُمَا إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ مِنْ جِهَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَلِذَلِكَ اسْتَوَيَا فِي الْمِيرَاثِ وَأَمَّا اسْتِوَاءُ ابْنِ الأخِ وَالْجَدِّ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ سَوَاءً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُمَا صَارَا شَرِيكَيْنِ فِي اسْتِوَاءِ الْمِيرَاثِ لأنَّ الْعِلَّةَ فِي اسْتِوَاءِ ابْنِ الأخِ وَالْجَدِّ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ غَيْرُ عِلَّةِ اسْتِوَاءِ الأخِ وَالْجَدِّ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ فَاسْتِوَاءُ الْجَدِّ وَالأخِ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ سَوَاءً مِنْ جِهَةِ قَرَابَتِهِمَا سَوَاءً وَاسْتِوَاءُ الْجَدِّ وَابْنِ الأخِ مِنْ جِهَةِ أَنَّ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا يَرِثُ مِيرَاثَ مَنْ سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُ سَهْماً فَالْجَدُّ يَرِثُ مِيرَاثَ الأبِ لأنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى سَمَّى لِلأبِ سَهْماً مُسَمًّى وَوَرِثَ ابْنُ الأخِ مِيرَاثَ الأخِ لأنَّ اللهَ سَمَّى لِلأخِ سَهْماً مُسَمًّى فَوَرِثَ الْجَدُّ مَعَ الأخِ مِنْ جِهَةِ الْقَرَابَةِ وَوَرِثَ ابْنُ الأخِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ مِنْ جِهَةِ وَجْهِ تَسْمِيَةِ سَهْمِ الأخِ وَالْجَدُّ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ مِنِ ابْنِ الأخِ مِنْ جِهَةِ الْقَرَابَةِ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ أَقْرَبَ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَنْ سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُ سَهْماً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَوِيَا مِنْ وَجْهِ الْقَرَابَةِ فَقَدِ اسْتَوَيَا مِنْ جِهَةِ قَرَابَةِ مَنْ سَمَّى اللهُ لَهُ سَهْماً وَقَالَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ شَاذَانَ إِنَّ الْجَدَّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخِ يَرِثُ حَيْثُ يَرِثُ الأخُ وَيَسْقُطُ حَيْثُ يَسْقُطُ الأخُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الأخَ يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ بِأَبِي الْمَيِّتِ وَكَذَلِكَ الْجَدُّ يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ بِأَبِي الْمَيِّتِ فَلَمَّا أَنِ اسْتَوَيَا فِي الْقَرَابَةِ وَتَقَرَّبَا مِنْ جِهَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ كَانَ فَرْضُهُمَا وَحُكْمُهُمَا وَاحِداً قَالَ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ فَلِمَ لا تُحْجَبُ الأمُّ بِالْجَدِّ وَالأخِ أَوْ بِالْجَدَّيْنِ كَمَا تُحْجَبُ بِالأخَوَيْنِ قِيلَ لَهُ لأنَّهُ لا يَكُونُ فِي الأجْدَادِ مَنْ يَقُومُ مَقَامَ الأخَوَيْنِ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ لأنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الأمِّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ أَخٍ لأمٍّ وَالإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ لا يَحْجُبُونَ وَالْجَدُّ وَإِنْ قَامَ مَقَامَ الأخِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِأَخٍ وَإِنَّمَا حَجَبَ اللهُ بِالإخْوَةِ لأنَّ كَلَّهُمْ عَلَى الأبِ فَوَفَّرَ عَلَى الأبِ لِمَا يَلْزَمُهُ مِنْ مَئُونَتِهِمْ وَلَيْسَ كَلُّ الْجَدِّ عَلَى الأبِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَلَمَّا أَنْ ذَكَرَ اللهُ الإمَاءَ فَقَالَ فَعَلَيْهِنَّ نِصْفُ ما عَلَى الْمُحْصَناتِ مِنَ الْعَذابِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْحَدَّ عَلَى الْعَبِيدِ وَكَانَ الْعَبِيدُ فِي مَعْنَاهُنَّ فِي الرِّقِّ فَلَزِمَ الْعَبِيدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا لَزِمَ الإمَاءَ إِذَا كَانَتْ عِلَّتُهُمَا وَمَعْنَاهُمَا وَاحِداً وَاسْتَغْنَى بِذِكْرِ الإمَاءِ فِي هَذَا الْمَوْضِعِ عَنْ ذِكْرِ الْعَبِيدِ وَكَذَلِكَ الْجَدُّ لَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ فِي مَعْنَى الأخِ مِنْ جِهَةِ الْقَرَابَةِ وَجِهَةِ مَنْ يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ كَانَ فِي ذِكْرِ الأخِ غِنًى عَنْ ذِكْرِ الْجَدِّ وَدَلالَةٌ عَلَى فَرْضِهِ إِذَا كَانَ فِي مَعْنَى الأخِ كَمَا كَانَ فِي ذِكْرِ الإمَاءِ غِنًى عَنْ ذِكْرِ الْعَبِيدِ فِي الْحُدُودِ وَبِاللهِ التَّوْفِيقُ. فَإِنْ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ وَتَرَكَ جَدّاً وَأَخاً فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ كَانُوا أَلْفَ أَخٍ وَجَدٍّ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَالْجَدُّ كَوَاحِدٍ مِنَ الإخْوَةِ وَلِلإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ فَرِيضَتُهُمُ الْمُسَمَّاةُ لَهُمْ مَعَ الْجَدِّ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدّاً وَأُخْتاً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ جَدّاً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ أَوْ أَخَوَاتٍ لأبٍ بَالِغاً مَا بَلَغُوا فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدّاً وَأَخاً لأمٍّ أَوْ أُخْتاً لأمٍّ فَلِلأخِ أَوِ الأخْتِ مِنَ الأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْجَدِّ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتَيْنِ أَوْ أَخَوَيْنِ أَوْ إِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ لأمٍّ وَجَدّاً فَلِلإخْوَةِ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأمِّ فَرِيضَتُهُمُ الثُّلُثُ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْجَدِّ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدّاً وَابْنَ أَخٍ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ لأنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَجْمَعُوا أَنَّ ابْنَ الأخِ يَقُومُ مَقَامَ الأخِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنِ الأخُ كَمَا يَقُومُ ابْنُ الابْنِ مَقَامَ الابْنِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنِ ابْنٌ وَهَذَا أَصْلٌ مُجْمَعٌ عَلَيْهِ وَالْجَدَّةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخْتِ تَرِثُ حَيْثُ تَرِثُ الأخْتُ وَتَسْقُطُ حَيْثُ تَسْقُطُ الأخْتُ وَحُكْمُهَا فِي ذَلِكَ كَحُكْمِ الْجَدِّ سَوَاءً وَالْجَدَّةُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأمِّ وَهِيَ أُمُّ الأمِّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخْتِ لِلأمِّ وَالْجَدَّةُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأبِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخْتِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ عَلَى هَذَا تَجْرِي مَوَارِيثُهُنَّ فِي كُلِّ مَوْضِعٍ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ ثَلاثُ جَدَّاتٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعُ جَدَّاتٍ لَمْ يَرِثْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلا جَدَّتَانِ أُمُّ الأبِ وَأُمُّ الأمِّ وَسَقَطْنَ الْبَاقِيَاتُ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أَبِيهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أُمِّهِ فَلأمِّ الأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَلأمِّ الأبِ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِمَا عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمَا لأنَّ هَذَا مِثْلُ مَنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتاً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَأُخْتاً لأمٍّ وَهَذَا الْبَابُ كُلُّهُ عَلَى مِثَالِ مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ مِنَ الإخْوَةِ وَالأخَوَاتِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتَيْهِ لأمِّهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أُمِّهِ وَأُخْتَيْهِ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أَبِيهِ فَلأخْتَيْهِ لأمِّهِ وَجَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَلأخْتَيْهِ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَجَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أَبِيهِ الثُّلُثَانِ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتاً لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَجَدَّهُ أَبَا أَبِيهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أَبِيهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أُمِّهِ فَلِجَدَّتِهِ. أُمِّ أُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ لأنَّهَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ أُخْتِ الأمِّ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَبَيْنَ الأخْتِ وَالْجَدِّ وَالْجَدَّةِ أُمِّ الأبِ وَأَبِي الأبِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتَيْهِ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَأَخَاهُ وَأُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أَبِيهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أُمِّهِ فَإِنَّ لِجَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أُمِّهِ السُّدُسَ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَبَيْنَ الأخْتَيْنِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَالْجَدَّةِ أُمِّ الأبِ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَسَقَطَ الإخْوَةُ وَالأخَوَاتُ مِنَ الأبِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتَهُ لأبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَجَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أُمِّهِ فَلِجَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ فَإِنَّهَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأخْتِ لأمٍّ وَلِلأخْتِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِمَا عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمَا فَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُمّاً وَامْرَأَةً وَأَخاً وَجَدّاً فَلِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَى الأمِّ لأنَّهَا أَقْرَبُ الأرْحَامِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُمّاً وَأَخاً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَأَخاً لأبٍ وَجَدّاً فَالْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ زَوْجاً وَأُمّاً وَأُخْتاً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَجَدّاً [وَهِيَ كَالأكْدَرِيَّةِ] فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأمِّ وَسَقَطَ الْبَاقُونَ لأنَّهُمْ لا يَرِثُونَ مَعَ الأمِّ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أُمِّهِ وَابْنَةَ ابْنَتِهِ فَالْمَالُ لابْنَةِ الابْنَةِ لأنَّ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأمِّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ أُخْتٍ لأمٍّ وَالأخْتُ لِلأمِّ لا تَرِثُ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ وَلا مَعَ وَلَدِ الْوَلَدِ شَيْئاً فَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدَّتَهُ أُمَّ أَبِيهِ وَعَمَّتَهُ وَخَالَتَهُ فَالْمَالُ لِلْجَدَّةِ وَجَعَلَ يُونُسُ الْمَالَ بَيْنَهُنَّ قَالَ الْفَضْلُ غَلِطَ هَاهُنَا فِي مَوْضِعَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَنَّهُ جَعَلَ لِلْخَالَةِ وَالْعَمَّةِ مَعَ الْجَدَّةِ أُمِّ الأبِ نَصِيباً وَالثَّانِي أَنَّهُ سَوَّى بَيْنَ الْجَدَّةِ وَالْعَمَّةِ وَالْعَمَّةُ إِنَّمَا تَتَقَرَّبُ بِالْجَدَّةِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ ابْنِ ابْنٍ وَجَدّاً أَبَا الأبِ قَالَ يُونُسُ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلْجَدِّ قَالَ الْفَضْلُ غَلِطَ فِي ذَلِكَ لأنَّ الْجَدَّ لا يَرِثُ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ وَلا مَعَ وَلَدِ الْوَلَدِ فَالْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لابْنِ ابْنِ الابْنِ وَإِنْ سَفَلَ لأنَّهُ وَلَدٌ وَالْجَدُّ إِنَّمَا هُوَ كَالأخِ وَلا خِلافَ أَنَّ ابْنَ ابْنِ الابْنِ أَوْلَى بِالْمِيرَاثِ مِنَ الأخِ.

16. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Asbat from ’Isma‘il ibn Mansur from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When four grandmothers come together, two from the side of the mother and two from the side of the father, one by means of raffle is reduced from the side of the mother, then one-sixth will be distributed among the three. Also if four grandfathers come together, one by means of raffle is reduced from the side of the mother, and the one-sixth is distributed among the three.’” [Note: The next several pages of the Arabic text are the words of our scholars and are not translated.]

مجهول مرسل

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14582

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْفَرَائِضِ فَقَالَ لِي أَلا أُخْرِجُ لَكَ كِتَابَ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ كِتَابُ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمْ يُدْرَسْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ كِتَابَ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمْ يُدْرَسْ فَأَخْرَجَهُ فَإِذَا كِتَابٌ جَلِيلٌ وَإِذَا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ عَمَّهُ وَخَالَهُ قَالَ لِلْعَمِّ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلْخَالِ الثُّلُثُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Humayd ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad all of them from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about certain issues of ordained shares of inheritance. He (the Imam) said, ’Do you like if I show you the book of Ali (a. s.) ?’ I said, ‘But the book of Ali (a. s.), is no longer studied.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘O abu Muhammad, how can you say that the book of Ali (a. s.), is no longer studied?’ He (the Imam) brought it out and it was a magnificent book. I saw in it this case, ‘A man dies and leaves behind his paternal and maternal uncles.’ It said, ‘The paternal uncle receives two-thirds and the maternal uncle receives one- third.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14583

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْخَالُ وَالْخَالَةُ يَرِثَانِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمَا أَحَدٌ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَأُولُوا الأرْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى‏ بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتابِ اللهِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The maternal uncle and maternal aunt inherit if there are no other heirs. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘. . . relatives have priorities over other relatives according to the book of Allah.’(33:6)”

صحيح

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14584

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ الْخَالُ وَالْخَالَةُ يَرِثَانِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمَا أَحَدٌ يَرِثُ غَيْرُهُمَا إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ وَأُولُوا الأرْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى‏ بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتابِ اللهِ.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from Wuhayb from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying, ‘Maternal uncle and maternal aunt inherit if there are no other heirs with them. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘. . . relatives have priorities over other relatives according to the book of Allah.’ (33:6)”

موثق

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14585

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي عَمَّةٍ وَخَالَةٍ قَالَ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثَانِ يَعْنِي لِلْعَمَّةِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلْخَالَةِ الثُّلُثُ. حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhsin ibn Ahmad from Aban from abu Maryam who has narrated the following: “About the case of the paternal aunt and maternal aunt, abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘It is one-third and two-thirds; two-thirds for the paternal aunt and one-third for the maternal aunt.’” Humayd ibn Ziyad, from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad, from al-Muthanna’, from Aban, from abu Maryam, from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has narrated a similar Hadith.

مجهول

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14586

5- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ عَمَّتَهُ وَخَالَتَهُ قَالَ لِلْعَمَّةِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلْخَالَةِ الثُّلُثُ.

5. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan from Wuhayb from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who has left behind his paternal aunt and maternal aunt, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The paternal aunt receives two-thirds and the maternal aunt receives one- third.’”

موثق

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14587

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَيَتْرُكُ خَالَهُ وَخَالَتَهُ وَعَمَّهُ وَعَمَّتَهُ وَابْنَهُ وَابْنَتَهُ وَأَخَاهُ وَأُخْتَهُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ هَؤُلاءِ يَرِثُونَ وَيَحُوزُونَ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَتِ الْعَمَّةُ وَالْخَالَةُ فَلِلْعَمَّةِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلْخَالَةِ الثُّلُثُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Hariz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind a maternal uncle, maternal aunt, paternal uncle, paternal aunt, his son, his daughter, his brother and sister. He (the Imam) said, ‘All of them inherit and protect. When there are the paternal aunt and maternal uncle, then the paternal aunt receives two-thirds and the maternal uncle receives one-third of the legacy.’”

موثق

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14588

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ خَالَتَيْهِ وَمَوَالِيَهُ قَالَ أُولُوا الأرْحَامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلَى بِبَعْضٍ الْمَالُ بَيْنَ الْخَالَتَيْنِ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Sahf ibn Ziyad from af-Husayn ibn af-Hakam who has narrated the folfowing: “About the case of a man who dies leaving behind his two maternal aunts and relatives, abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘Relatives have priorities over each other. The legacy belongs to the two maternal aunts.”’

حسن

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14589

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ عَمَّتَهُ وَخَالَتَهُ فَلِلْعَمَّةِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلْخَالَةِ الثُّلُثُ. قَالَ الْفَضْلُ إِنْ تَرَكَ الْمَيِّتُ عَمَّيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَالآخَرُ لأبٍ فَالْمَالُ لِلْعَمِّ الَّذِي لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أَعْمَاماً وَعَمَّاتٍ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أَخْوَالا وَخَالاتٍ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمُ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ خَالا لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَخَالا لأبٍ فَالْمَالُ لِلْخَالِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَّةُ وَالْخَالَةُ فِي هَذَا إِنَّمَا يَكُونُ الْمَالُ لِلَّتِي هِيَ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ دُونَ الَّتِي هِيَ لِلأبِ.

8. Afi ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Durust ibn abu Mansur from abu af-Mighra’ from a man who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man dies and leaves behind a paternal aunt and maternal aunt, the paternal aunt receives two-thirds and the maternal aunt receives one-third of the legacy.’” Al-Fadl has said that if a deceased leaves behind two paternal uncles, one from both parents and the other from the father, the legacy belongs to the one who is from both parents. If a deceased leaves behind many uncles and aunts, the legacy among them is distributed by giving each male twice the share of a female. If a deceased leaves behind maternal uncles and aunts, the legacy is distributed between both male and female in equal shares. If he leaves behind a maternal uncle from both parents and one from mother’s side only, the legacy belongs to the uncle from both parents, and so is the case about paternal aunt and maternal aunt in this issue. The legacy belongs to the ones who are from both parents and not to the one who is just from the father’s side.

مجهول

Inheritance of Relatives - Hadith 14590

9- وَقَدْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لا وَارِثَ لَهُ. وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمّاً وَخَالا فَلِلْعَمِّ الثُّلُثَانِ نَصِيبُ الأبِ وَلِلْخَالِ الثُّلُثُ نَصِيبُ الأمِّ لأنَّ مِيرَاثَهُمَا إِنَّمَا يَتَفَرَّقُ عِنْدَ الأبِ وَالأمِّ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَى هَذَا الْمِثَالِ لِلأعْمَامِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلِلأخْوَالِ الثُّلُثُ وَكَذَلِكَ بَنُو الأعْمَامِ وَبَنُو الأخْوَالِ وَبَنُو الْعَمَّاتِ وَبَنُو الْخَالاتِ عَلَى مِثَالِ مَا فَسَّرْنَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمّاً وَابْنَ أُخْتٍ فَالْمَالُ لابْنِ الأخْتِ لأنَّ وُلْدَ الإخْوَةِ يَقُومُونَ مَقَامَ الإخْوَةِ وَالْعَمُّ لا يَقُومُ مَقَامَ الْجَدِّ لأنَّ ابْنَ الأخِ يَرِثُ مَعَ الْجَدِّ وَقَدْ أَجْمَعُوا عَلَى أَنَّ ابْنَ الْجَدِّ لا يَرِثُ مَعَ الأخِ فَلا يُشْبِهُ وَلَدُ الْجَدِّ وَلَدَ الإخْوَةِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمّاً وَابْنَ أَخٍ فَالْمَالُ لابْنِ الأخِ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ فِي هَذَا الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَغَلِطَ فِي ذَلِكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا رَأَى أَنَّ بَيْنَ الْعَمِّ وَبَيْنَ الْمَيِّتِ ثَلاثَ بُطُونٍ وَكَذَلِكَ بَيْنَ ابْنِ الأخِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَيِّتِ ثَلاثَ بُطُونٍ وَهُمَا جَمِيعاً مِنْ طَرِيقِ الأبِ قَالَ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَهَذَا غَلَطٌ لأنَّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَا جَمِيعاً كَمَا وَصَفَ فَإِنَّ ابْنَ الأخِ مِنْ وُلْدِ الأبِ وَالْعَمَّ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْجَدِّ وَوُلْدُ الأبِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْلَى مِنْ وُلْدِ الْجَدِّ وَإِنْ سَفَلُوا كَمَا أَنَّ ابْنَ الابْنِ أَحَقُّ مِنَ الأخِ لأنَّ ابْنَ الابْنِ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْمَيِّتِ وَالأخَ مِنْ وُلْدِ الأبِ وَوُلْدُ الْمَيِّتِ أَحَقُّ مِنْ وُلْدِ الأبِ وَإِنْ كَانَا فِي الْبُطُونِ سَوَاءً وَكَذَلِكَ ابْنُ ابْنِ ابْنٍ أَحَقُّ مِنَ الأخِ وَإِنْ كَانَ الأخُ أَقْعَدَ مِنْهُ لأنَّ هَذَا مِنْ وُلْدِ الْمَيِّتِ نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ سَفَلَ وَلَيْسَ الأخُ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْمَيِّتِ وَكَذَلِكَ وُلْدُ الأبِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْلَى مِنْ وُلْدِ الْجَدِّ وَكُلُّ مَنْ كَانَتْ قَرَابَتُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأبِ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْخُذُ مِيرَاثَ الأبِ وَكُلُّ مَنْ كَانَتْ قَرَابَتُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الأمِّ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْخُذُ مِيرَاثَ الأمِّ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ بِالابْنَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْخُذُ مِيرَاثَ الابْنَةِ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ بِالابْنِ فَإِنَّهُ آخِذٌ مِيرَاثَ الابْنِ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا قُلْنَاهُ فِي الأمِّ وَالأبِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ الْمَيِّتُ عَمّاً لأمٍّ وَعَمّاً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَلِلْعَمِّ لِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْعَمِّ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ عَمَّةً وَابْنَةَ أَخٍ فَالْمَالُ لابْنَةِ الأخِ لأنَّهَا مِنْ وُلْدِ الأبِ وَالْعَمَّةَ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْجَدِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَيْ عَمٍّ أَحَدُهُمَا أَخٌ لأمٍّ فَالْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلأخِ لِلأمِّ لأنَّ الْعَمَّ لا يَرِثُ مَعَ الأخِ لِلأمِّ لأنَّ الأخَ لِلأمِّ إِنَّمَا يَتَقَرَّبُ بِبَطْنٍ وَهُوَ مَعَ ذَلِكَ ذُو سَهْمٍ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لأبٍ وَهُوَ أَخٌ لأمٍّ وَابْنَ عَمٍّ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَالْمَالُ لابْنِ الْعَمِّ الَّذِي هُوَ أَخٌ لأمٍّ لأنَّ الْعَمَّ لا يَرِثُ مَعَ الأخِ لِلأمِّ وَ إِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ عَمٍّ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَابْنَةَ عَمٍّ لأمٍّ فَلابْنَةِ الْعَمِّ مِنَ الأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلابْنَةِ الْعَمِّ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَكَذَلِكَ ابْنُ خَالٍ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَابْنَةُ خَالٍ لأمٍّ فَلابْنَةِ الْخَالِ لِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلابْنِ الْخَالِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ تَرَكَ خَالا لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَخَالا لأمٍّ فَلِلْخَالِ لِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْخَالِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ خَالا لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَأَخْوَالا لأبٍ وَأَخْوَالا لأمٍّ فَلِلأخْوَالِ لِلأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْخَالِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَيَسْقُطُ الأخْوَالُ لِلأبِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمّاً لأبٍ وَخَالَةً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَلِلْخَالَةِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْعَمِّ لِلأبِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ عَمٍّ وَابْنَ عَمَّةٍ فَلابْنَةِ الْعَمِّ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلابْنِ الْعَمَّةِ الثُّلُثُ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ بَنَاتِ عَمٍّ وَبَنِي عَمٍّ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ بَنَاتِ خَالٍ وَبَنِي خَالٍ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَابْنَ عَمٍّ لأبٍ فَالْمَالُ لابْنِ الْعَمِّ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَابْنَ عَمٍّ لأبٍ فَالْمَالُ لابْنِ الْعَمِّ لِلأبِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَتَيِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ إِحْدَاهُمَا أُخْتُهُ لأمِّهِ فَالْمَالُ لِلَّتِي هِيَ أُخْتُهُ لأمِّهِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ خَالَتَهُ وَابْنَ خَالَةٍ لَهُ فَالْمَالُ لِلْخَالَةِ لأنَّهَا أَقْرَبُ بِبَطْنٍ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمَّةَ أُمِّهِ وَخَالَةَ أُمِّهِ اسْتَوَيَا فِي الْبُطُونِ وَهُمَا جَمِيعاً مِنْ طَرِيقِ الأمِّ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ. وَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدّاً أَبَا الأمِّ وَخَالا وَخَالَةً فَالْمَالُ لِلْجَدِّ أَبِي الأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمَّ أُمٍّ وَخَالَ أُمٍّ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ خَالَتَهُ وَابْنَ أُخْتِهِ وَابْنَةَ ابْنَةِ أُخْتِهِ فَالْمَالُ لابْنِ أُخْتِهِ وَسَقَطَ الْبَاقُونَ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ أَخٍ لأمٍّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أُخْتٍ لأبٍ وَابْنَةَ أَخٍ لأبٍ وَهِيَ ابْنَةُ أُخْتٍ لأمٍّ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمَا هُوَ ابْنُ أَخٍ لأمٍّ فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْجِهَةِ وَالأخْرَى هِيَ بِنْتُ أُخْتٍ لأمٍّ فَلَهَا أَيْضاً السُّدُسُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْجِهَةِ وَبَقِيَ الثُّلُثَانِ فَلابْنِ الأخْتِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ وَلابْنَةِ الأخِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّلُثَانِ أَصْلُ حِسَابِهِ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ يَذْهَبُ مِنْهُ السُّدُسَانِ فَيَبْقَى أَرْبَعَةٌ فَلَيْسَ لِلأرْبَعَةِ ثُلُثٌ إِلا فِيهِ كَسْرٌ يُضْرَبُ سِتَّةٌ فِي ثَلاثَةٍ فَيَكُونُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَذْهَبُ السُّدُسَانِ سِتَّةٌ فَيَبْقَى اثْنَا عَشَرَ الثُّلُثُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَةٌ لابْنِ الأخْتِ وَالثُّلُثَانِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثَمَانِيَةٌ لابْنَةِ الأخِ فَيَصِيرُ فِي يَدِ ابْنِ الأخْتِ سَبْعَةٌ مِنْ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ وَيَصِيرُ فِي يَدَيْ بِنْتِ الأخِ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ مِنْ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ أُخْتٍ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَابْنَةَ أُخْتٍ لأبٍ وَابْنَةَ أُخْتٍ لأمٍّ وَامْرَأَةً فَلِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَلابْنَةِ الأخْتِ مِنَ الأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَلابْنَةِ الأخْتِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِمَا عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمَا وَسَقَطَتِ الأخْرَى وَهِيَ مِنِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ سَهْماً لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ ثَلاثَةٌ وَلابْنَةِ الأخْتِ لِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ سَهْمَانِ وَلابْنَةِ الأخْتِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ النِّصْفُ سِتَّةُ أَسْهُمٍ وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ وَاحِدٌ بَيْنَهُمَا عَلَى قَدْرِ سِهَامِهَا وَلا يَرُدُّ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ شَيْئاً فَإِنْ تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَخَالَتَهَا وَعَمَّتَهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلْخَالَةِ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْعَمَّةِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ زَوْجٍ وَأَبَوَيْنِ وَهِيَ مِنْ سِتَّةِ أَسْهُمٍ لِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ ثَلاثَةٌ وَلِلْخَالَةِ الثُّلُثُ سَهْمَانِ وَبَقِيَ سَهْمٌ لِلْعَمَّةِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَجَدَّهَا أَبَا أُمِّهَا وَخَالا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَسَقَطَ الْخَالُ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمّاً لأبٍ وَخَالا لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَلِلْخَالِ الثُّلُثُ نَصِيبُ الأمِّ وَالْبَاقِي لِلْعَمِّ لأنَّهُ نَصِيبُ الأبِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ عَمٍّ وَابْنَ عَمَّةٍ فَلابْنَةِ الْعَمِّ الثُّلُثَانِ وَلابْنِ الْعَمَّةِ الثُّلُثُ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِهِ وَبِنْتَ عَمَّتِهِ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَةَ عَمَّةٍ لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَابْنَ عَمٍّ لأمٍّ فَلابْنِ الْعَمِّ لِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلابْنَةِ الْعَمَّةِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ لأنَّ هَذَا كَأَنَّ الأبَ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ أَخاً لأمٍّ وَأُخْتاً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ وَهَاهُنَا يَفْتَرِقَانِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ خَالَتِهِ وَخَالَةَ أُمِّهِ فَالْمَالُ لابْنِ خَالَتِهِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ خَالٍ وَابْنَ خَالَةٍ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ خَالَةَ الأمِّ وَعَمَّةَ الأبِ فَلِخَالَةِ الأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِعَمَّةِ الأبِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمَّةَ الأمِّ وَخَالَةَ الأبِ فَلِعَمَّةِ الأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِخَالَةِ الأبِ الثُّلُثَانِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ عَمَّةً لأبٍ وَخَالَةً لأبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَلِخَالَةِ الأبِ وَالأمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلْعَمَّةِ الثُّلُثَانِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ عَمٍّ وَابْنَةَ عَمٍّ وَابْنَ عَمَّةٍ وَابْنَةَ عَمَّةٍ وَابْنَ خَالٍ وَابْنَةَ خَالٍ وَابْنَ خَالَةٍ وَابْنَةَ خَالَةٍ فَالثُّلُثُ لِوُلْدِ الْخَالِ وَالْخَالَةِ يُقْسَمُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ وَالثُّلُثُ مِنَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ الْبَاقِيَيْنِ لِوُلْدِ الْعَمَّةِ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَالثُّلُثَانِ الْبَاقِيَانِ مِنَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ لِوُلْدِ الْعَمِّ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَأَصْلُ حِسَابِهِ مِنْ تِسْعَةٍ لأنَّهُ يُؤْخَذُ أَقَلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ لَهُ ثُلُثٌ وَ. لِثُلُثِهِ ثُلُثٌ وَهُوَ تِسْعَةٌ فَثُلُثُ ثُلُثِهِ لا يُقْسَمُ بَيْنَ وُلْدِ الأخْوَالِ لأنَّهُمْ أَرْبَعَةٌ فَتُضْرَبُ تِسْعَةٌ فِي أَرْبَعَةٍ فَتَكُونُ سِتَّةً وَثَلاثِينَ فَيَكُونُ ثُلُثُهُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ وَثُلُثَا ثُلُثِهِ ثَمَانِيَةً لا يُقْسَمُ بَيْنَ وُلْدِ الْعَمَّةِ لأنَّهُ يَنْكَسِرُ فَيُضْرَبُ سِتَّةً وَثَلاثِينَ فِي ثَلاثَةٍ فَيَكُونُ مِائَةً وَثَمَانِيَةً الثُّلُثُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ سِتَّةٌ وَثَلاثُونَ بَيْنَ وُلْدِ الْخَالِ وَالْخَالَةِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ تِسْعَةٌ وَبَقِيَ اثْنَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لِوُلْدِ الْعَمَّةِ وَلابْنِ الْعَمَّةِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ وَلابْنَةِ الْعَمَّةِ ثَمَانِيَةٌ وَبَقِيَ ثَمَانِيَةٌ وَأَرْبَعُونَ لابْنِ الْعَمِّ اثْنَانِ وَثَلاثُونَ وَلابْنَةِ الْعَمِّ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ.

9. The Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said: ‘A maternal uncle inherits one who has no other heirs.’” [Note: The next several pages of the Arabic text are the words of al-Fadl and are not translated.]

ضعيف

A Woman Leaves Behind Just her Husband - Hadith 14591

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي امْرَأَةٍ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَلَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهَا أَحَدٌ وَلَهَا زَوْجٌ قَالَ الْمِيرَاثُ كُلُّهُ لِزَوْجِهَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus all from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who dies leaving behind her husband and no other known heirs, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, The entire legacy belongs to the husband.’”

صحيح

A Woman Leaves Behind Just her Husband - Hadith 14592

2- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَدَعَا بِالْجَامِعَةِ فَنَظَرْنَا فِيهَا فَإِذَا فِيهَا امْرَأَةٌ هَلَكَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا لا وَارِثَ لَهَا غَيْرُهُ لَهُ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Yahya al-Halabiy from Ayyub ibn al-Hurr from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once was with abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), and he (the Imam) asked for al-Jami‘ah (the renown book of Ali (a. s.) ). We looked in it and found this case: ‘If a woman dies leaving behind just her husband and no other heirs, the entire legacy belongs to him (the husband).”’

صحيح

A Woman Leaves Behind Just her Husband - Hadith 14593

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي امْرَأَةٍ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا قَالَ الْمَالُ لِلزَّوْجِ يَعْنِي إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهُ. عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from Wuhayb from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who dies leaving behind just her husband, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The entire legacy belongs to him (the husband) if no other heirs exist.’” It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir a similar Hadith.

موثق

A Woman Leaves Behind Just her Husband - Hadith 14594

4- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا قَالَ الْمَالُ لِلزَّوْجِ يَعْنِي إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهُ.

4. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of his people from Aban from ’Isma‘il ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Ju‘fiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who dies leaving behind just her husband, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The entire legacy belongs to him (the husband) if no other heirs exist.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Woman Leaves Behind Just her Husband - Hadith 14595

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ امْرَأَةٌ مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا قَالَ الْمَالُ لَهُ قَالَ مَعْنَاهُ لا وَارِثَ لَهَا غَيْرُهُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who dies and leaves behind just her husband. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy belongs to him.’ He said, ‘It means that there are no other heirs besides the husband.’”

حسن

A Woman Leaves Behind Just her Husband - Hadith 14596

6- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَمُوتُ وَلا تَتْرُكُ وَارِثاً غَيْرَ زَوْجِهَا قَالَ الْمِيرَاثُ كُلُّهُ لَهُ.

6. Ali has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a woman who dies and does not leave behind any heirs except her husband. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy entirely belongs to him (the husband).”’

صحيح

A Woman Leaves Behind Just her Husband - Hadith 14597

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عُيَيْنَةَ بَيَّاعِ الْقَصَبِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ هَلَكَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا قَالَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلزَّوْجِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from ‘Uyaynah Bayya’ al-Qasb from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who dies leaving behind her husband. He (the Imam) said, ‘All of her asset belongs to her husband.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

A Deceased Leaves behind Just his Wife - Hadith 14598

1- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ الصَّحَّافِ قَالَ مَاتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ بَيَّاعُ السَّابِرِيِّ وَأَوْصَى إِلَيَّ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَةً لَهُ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَارِثاً غَيْرَهَا فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى الْعَبْدِ الصَّالِحِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَكَتَبَ إِلَيَّ أَعْطِ الْمَرْأَةَ الرُّبُعَ وَاحْمِلِ الْبَاقِيَ إِلَيْنَا.

1. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan ibn Ziyad al-‘Attar from Muhammad ibn al-Nu’aym al-Sahhaf who has narrated the following: “Muhammad Ibn Abi ‘Umayr Bayya‘ al-Sabiriy died and he made a will to me. He left behind his wife and no other heirs. I wrote to the virtuous servant (of Allah) about it and he (the Imam) wrote to me the answer that said, ‘Give one-fourth to the woman (his wife) and deliver the rest to us.’”

مجهول

A Deceased Leaves behind Just his Wife - Hadith 14599

2- عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُكَيْنٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ مُشْمَعِلٍّ وَعَنِ ابْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ مُشْمَعِلٍّ كُلِّهِمْ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَرَأَ عَلَيَّ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الْفَرَائِضِ امْرَأَةٌ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا قَالَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلزَّوْجِ وَرَجُلٌ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلإمَامِ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sukayn and Ali ibn abu Hamzah from Mushma‘il and ibn Ribat from Mushma‘il all of them from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), once read for me (from the book) on the issue of ordained shares of inheritance the following: ‘A woman dies and leaves behind her husband,’ he (the Imam) said, ‘The entire legacy belongs to him. If a man dies and leaves behind his wife, he (the Imam) said that one- fourth belongs to her and the rest belongs to the Imam.’”

موثق

A Deceased Leaves behind Just his Wife - Hadith 14600

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلإمَامِ‏.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from Wuhayb ibn Hafs from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who dies and leaves behind her husband, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘One-fourth belongs to the woman and the rest belongs to the Imam.’”

موثق

A Deceased Leaves behind Just his Wife - Hadith 14601

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ الْعَلَوِيُّ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَوْلًى لَكَ أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ بِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ يَقُولُ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ هُوَ لِي فَهُوَ لِمَوْلايَ فَمَاتَ وَتَرَكَهَا وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ فِيهَا بِشَيْ‏ءٍ وَلَهُ امْرَأَتَانِ أَمَّا إِحْدَاهُمَا فَبِبَغْدَادَ وَلا أَعْرِفُ لَهَا مَوْضِعاً السَّاعَةَ وَالأخْرَى بِقُمَّ فَمَا الَّذِي تَأْمُرُنِي فِي هَذِهِ الْمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ انْظُرْ أَنْ تَدْفَعَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الدَّرَاهِمِ إِلَى زَوْجَتَيِ الرَّجُلِ وَحَقُّهُمَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّمُنُ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَالرُّبُعُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِالْبَاقِي عَلَى مَنْ تَعْرِفُ أَنَّ لَهُ إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةً إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from Ali ibn Mahziyar who has narrated the following: “Once Muhammad ibn Hamzah al-‘Alawiy wrote to abu Ja‘far, al-Thaniy (a. s.), and asked, ‘One of your Mawla made a will to me about a hundred dirham and I heard him say, ‘Everything that belongs to me is for my Mawla.’ He died and left it but did not instruct to give anything from it. He has two women of whom one is in Baghdad whose address I do not know at this time and the other is in Qum; so what do you command me about the one hundred dirham?’ He (the Imam) wrote to him saying, ‘Find out how you can give from these dirham to the two wives of the man. Their rights in it is one-eighth if he has left any children but if he has not left any children, then it is one-fourth; and give the rest as charity to whomever you know is needy and deserving of charity, by the will of Allah.’”

صحيح

A Deceased Leaves behind Just his Wife - Hadith 14602

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي زَوْجٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا الرُّبُعُ وَتَدْفَعُ الْبَاقِيَ إِلَيْنَا.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Asbat from Khalaf ibn Hammad from Musa ibn Bakr from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and leaves behind his wife, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘One-fourth belongs to her and the rest must be given to us.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14603

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ النِّسَاءُ لا يَرِثْنَ مِنَ الأرْضِ وَلا مِنَ الْعَقَارِ شَيْئاً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Muhammad ibn Humran from Zurarah from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Women do not inherit from land and real property anything.’”

مجهول

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14604

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لا تَرِثُ مِمَّا تَرَكَ زَوْجُهَا مِنَ الْقُرَى وَالدُّورِ وَالسِّلاحِ وَالدَّوَابِّ شَيْئاً وَ تَرِثُ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَالْفُرُشِ وَالثِّيَابِ وَمَتَاعِ الْبَيْتِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ وَيُقَوَّمُ النِّقْضُ وَالأبْوَابُ وَالْجُذُوعُ وَالْقَصَبُ فَتُعْطَى حَقَّهَا مِنْهُ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Humayd ibn Ziyad from ibn Sama‘ah, all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘A woman does not inherit anything of the towns, houses, arms and stumper that her husband leaves behind; but she inherits from assets, furnishings, clothes, household items which he has left and the broken homes, doors, branches and reeds must be appraised to pay her right thereof.’”

صحيح

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14605

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَبُكَيْرٍ وَفُضَيْلٍ وَبُرَيْدٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنْهُمْ مَنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لا تَرِثُ مِنْ تَرِكَةِ زَوْجِهَا مِنْ تُرْبَةِ دَارٍ أَوْ أَرْضٍ إِلا أَنْ يُقَوَّمَ الطُّوبُ وَالْخَشَبُ قِيمَةً فَتُعْطَى رُبُعَهَا أَوْ ثُمُنَهَا إِنْ كَانَ لَهَا وَلَدٌ مِنْ قِيمَةِ الطُّوبِ وَالْجُذُوعِ وَالْخَشَبِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn ’Udhaynah from Zurarah, Bukayr, Fudayl, Burayd and Muhammad ibn Muslim from abu Ja‘far and abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, and certain ones of them has narrated from abu ‘ Abd Allah, and others have narrated who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘A woman does not inherit from the legacy of her husband in the form of land of his house or land. However, she can inherit from bricks and wood which must be appraised from the value of which one-fourth must be given to her or one-eighth, if she has children, of the value of bricks, branches and wood.’”

حسن

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14606

4- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَرِثُ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ عَقَارِ الأرْضِ شَيْئاً.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from Zurarah and Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Women do not inherit from the real property or land anything.’”

حسن

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14607

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) تَرِثُ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنَ الطُّوبِ وَلا تَرِثُ مِنَ الرِّبَاعِ شَيْئاً قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَرِثُ مِنَ الْفَرْعِ وَلا تَرِثُ مِنَ الأصْلِ شَيْئاً فَقَالَ لِي لَيْسَ لَهَا مِنْهُمْ نَسَبٌ تَرِثُ بِهِ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ دَخِيلٌ عَلَيْهِمْ فَتَرِثُ مِنَ الْفَرْعِ وَلا تَرِثُ مِنَ الأصْلِ وَلا يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِمْ دَاخِلٌ بِسَبَبِهَا.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A woman inherits from bricks but does not inherit from residence anything.’ I then asked, ‘How is it that she inherits from branches but not from the roots?’ He (the Imam) said to me, ‘She does not have lineage because of which she can inherit. She is an addition to them thus she inherits from branches and not from the roots and no addition is made to them because of her.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14608

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ [أَ] و مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَرِثُ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ عَقَارِ الدُّورِ شَيْئاً وَلَكِنْ يُقَوَّمُ الْبِنَاءُ وَالطُّوبُ وَتُعْطَى ثُمُنَهَا أَوْ رُبُعَهَا قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا ذَاكَ لِئَلا يَتَزَوَّجْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَيُفْسِدْنَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَوَارِيثِ مَوَارِيثَهُمْ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthman from Zurarah [or] and Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Women do not inherit from real property or houses anything but the building and bricks must be appraised to give one-eighth or one-fourth thereof to her.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘This is because women may get married and thus spoil the legacy for the heirs.’”

حسن

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14609

7- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ قِيمَةُ الْخَشَبِ وَالطُّوبِ كَيْلا يَتَزَوَّجْنَ فَيَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِمْ يَعْنِي أَهْلَ الْمَوَارِيثِ مَنْ يُفْسِدُ مَوَارِيثَهُمْ.

7. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The women’s share of legacy is sanctioned to be from the value of wood and brick of the house only, so that she after getting married will not spoil the legacy of the heirs.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14610

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ الصَّائِغِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ النِّسَاءِ هَلْ يَرِثْنَ الأرْضَ فَقَالَ لا وَلَكِنْ يَرِثْنَ قِيمَةَ الْبِنَاءِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لا يَرْضَوْنَ بِذَا فَقَالَ إِذَا وُلِّينَا فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا ضَرَبْنَاهُمْ بِالسَّوْطِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَقِيمُوا ضَرَبْنَاهُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Yahya af-Halabiy from Shu’ayb from Yazid af-Sa’igh who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of women if they inherit from land. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, but they inherit from the value of the building.’ I then said, ‘People do not agree with it.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘When we become in authority, if they did not agree, we will whip them and if they did not become straight we will use sword against them.’”

ضعيف

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14611

9- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ لِلنِّسَاءِ مِنَ الدُّورِ وَالْعَقَارِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

9. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from his uncle Ja‘far ibn Sama‘ah from Muthanna’ from ‘Abd al-Malik ibn ‘A’yan who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘Women do not receive anything from houses and real property.’”

ضعيف

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14612

10- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ يَزِيدَ الصَّائِغِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ النِّسَاءَ لا يَرِثْنَ مِنْ رِبَاعِ الأرْضِ شَيْئاً وَلَكِنْ لَهُنَّ قِيمَةُ الطُّوبِ وَالْخَشَبِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ لا يَأْخُذُونَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ إِذَا وُلِّينَاهُمْ ضَرَبْنَاهُمْ بِالسَّوْطِ فَإِنِ انْتَهَوْا وَإِلا ضَرَبْنَاهُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِالسَّيْفِ.

10. Muhammad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah has narrated from Mu‘awiyah ibn al-Hakim from Ali ibn al-Hassan ibn Ribat from Muthanna’ from Yazid al-Sa’igh who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying, ‘Women do not inherit from the land or the house anything, however, they can have their share from the value of bricks and wood.’ He (the narrator) has said that I said to him (the Imam), ‘People do not follow it.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘When we become in authority, we will whip them, and if they will not desist we will use sword against them.’”

ضعيف

Women do not Inherit Anything from Real Property - Hadith 14613

11- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الأحْمَرِ قَالَ لا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلا عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ بَيَّاعِ الزُّطِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ النِّسَاءِ مَا لَهُنَّ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ قَالَ لَهُنَّ قِيمَةُ الطُّوبِ وَالْبِنَاءِ وَالْخَشَبِ وَالْقَصَبِ وَأَمَّا الأرْضُ وَالْعَقَارَاتُ فَلا مِيرَاثَ لَهُنَّ فِيهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالثِّيَابُ قَالَ الثِّيَابُ لَهُنَّ نَصِيبُهُنَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ صَارَ ذَا وَلِهَذِهِ الثُّمُنُ وَلِهَذِهِ الرُّبُعُ مُسَمًّى قَالَ لأنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لَيْسَ لَهَا نَسَبٌ تَرِثُ بِهِ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ دَخِيلٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَإِنَّمَا صَارَ هَذَا كَذَا كَيْلا تَتَزَوَّجَ الْمَرْأَةُ فَيَجِي‏ءَ زَوْجُهَا أَوْ وَلَدُهَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ فَيُزَاحِمَ قَوْماً فِي عَقَارِهِمْ.

11. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban al-Ahmar who has said that I do not know it except from Muyassir Bayya’ al-Zuttiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of women and their share of inheritance. He (the Imam) said, ‘They can have their share from the value of bricks, building, wood and reeds, but they cannot inherit land and real property.’ I asked about clothes. He (the Imam) said, ‘They can inherit from clothes.’ I then asked, ‘How is it that for this is the value and for this is the defined land?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is because women do not have their lineage whereby they can inherit. She is an addition on them. It is also because when she gets married and brings her husband or children from another people, it can cause trouble for the heirs.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Dispute of Man and Woman over Household Items - Hadith 14614

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلَنِي هَلْ يَقْضِي ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى بِالْقَضَاءِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ قَضَى فِي مَتَاعِ الرَّجُلِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ إِذْ مَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا فَادَّعَاهُ وَرَثَةُ الْحَيِّ وَوَرَثَةُ الْمَيِّتِ أَوْ طَلَّقَهَا الرَّجُلُ فَادَّعَاهُ الرَّجُلُ وَادَّعَتْهُ النِّسَاءُ بِأَرْبَعِ قَضِيَّاتٍ فَقَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ فَقُلْتُ أَمَّا أُولَيهُنَّ فَقَضَى فِيهِ بِقَوْلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ كَانَ يَجْعَلُ مَتَاعَ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لا يَصْلُحُ لِلرِّجَالِ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَمَتَاعَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي لا يَصْلُحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ لِلرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَانَ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ ثُمَّ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّهُمَا مُدَّعِيَانِ جَمِيعاً فَالَّذِي بِأَيْدِيهِمَا جَمِيعاً بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ الرِّجَالُ صَاحِبُ الْبَيْتِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ الدَّاخِلَةُ عَلَيْهِ وَهِيَ الْمُدَّعِيَةُ فَالْمَتَاعُ كُلُّهُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِلا مَتَاعَ النِّسَاءِ الَّذِي لا يَكُونُ لِلرِّجَالِ فَهُوَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ثُمَّ قَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِقَضَاءٍ لَوْ لا أَنِّي شَاهَدْتُهُ لَمْ أَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مَاتَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَّا وَلَهَا زَوْجُهَا وَتَرَكَتْ مَتَاعاً فَرَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوا الْمَتَاعَ فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ قَالَ لِلزَّوْجِ هَذَا يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ إِلا الْمِيزَانَ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الرَّجُلِ فَهُوَ لَكَ فَقَالَ لِي فَعَلَى أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ قُلْتُ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ بِقَوْلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنْ جَعَلَ الْبَيْتَ لِلرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا تَقُولُ أَنْتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ الْقَوْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرْتَنِي أَنَّكَ شَهِدْتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ رَجَعَ عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَكُونُ الْمَتَاعُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَقَامَتْ بَيِّنَةً إِلَى كَمْ كَانَتْ تَحْتَاجُ فَقُلْتُ شَاهِدَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَوْ سَأَلْتَ مَنْ بَيْنَهُمَا يَعْنِي الْجَبَلَيْنِ وَنَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ لأخْبَرُوكَ أَنَّ الْجَهَازَ وَالْمَتَاعَ يُهْدَى عَلانِيَةً مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَرْأَةِ إِلَى بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا فَهِيَ الَّتِي جَاءَتْ بِهِ وَهَذَا الْمُدَّعِي فَإِنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ أَحْدَثَ فِيهِ شَيْئاً فَلْيَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيِّنَةَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘ Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), once asked me, ‘Does ibn abu Layla 5 reverse his judgments? 5 I replied, ‘I have come to know that he issued a judgment about the assets of man and woman when one of them died and the living heirs claim it as well as the heirs of the dead, or when she is divorced then the men claim it as well as women. It is about four cases. He (the Imam) asked, ‘What are they? 5 I replied, ‘The first is that he issued judgment by the words of Ibrahim al-Nakha‘iy. He (Ibrahim) would give the items that were especially for women to women and those for men to men and whatever was for both men and women, divide between them half-and-half. Then I came to know that he said, “Men are the owner of the house and women are additions on them. She is the plaintiff. All items belong to men except those especially for women which are for women. 55 He then issued a judgment that if I had not experienced it I would not mention. A woman from us died and left behind her husband and assets. I took the case before him. He then asked us to list the goods. When he read it, he then said to the husband, “This is for both man and woman so we give it to the woman, except the balance because it is of the assets of man and it is for you. 55 5 He (the Imam) asked, ‘What is his judgment now? 5 I replied, ‘He has reversed and now he says according to the words of Ibrahim al-Nakha‘iy that the house is for man. 5 I then asked him (the Imam) what he (the Imam) said in the case. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is the case that you experienced and that he then reversed. 5 1 then asked, ‘Do the items belong to the woman? 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘Consider, if she were to present proof; how much proof would she need? 5 1 replied, ‘She needed two witnesses. 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘Were you to ask from between the two mountains - we were in Makkah in those days - they tell you that the items and assets that are given as gifts publicly from the house of the woman to the house of her husband is what she has brought (belongs to her). He is the plaintiff and if he thinks that he has increased anything to it he must present testimony.

حسن كالصحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14615

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ أَرْبَعَ نِسْوَةٍ فِي عَقْدَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ قَالَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ وَمُهُورُهُنَّ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ قَالَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ وَلَهُنَّ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ هُوَ خَرَجَ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْبُلْدَانِ فَطَلَّقَ وَاحِدَةً مِنَ الأرْبَعِ وَأَشْهَدَ عَلَى طَلاقِهَا قَوْماً مِنْ أَهْلِ تِلْكَ الْبِلادِ وَهُمْ لا يَعْرِفُونَ الْمَرْأَةَ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ تِلْكَ الْبِلادِ بَعْدَ انْقِضَاءِ عِدَّةِ تِلْكَ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ بِهَا كَيْفَ يُقْسَمُ مِيرَاثُهُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَإِنَّ لِلْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي تَزَوَّجَهَا أَخِيراً مِنْ أَهْلِ تِلْكَ الْبِلادِ رُبُعَ ثُمُنِ مَا تَرَكَ وَإِنْ عُرِفَتِ الَّتِي طُلِّقَتْ مِنَ الأرْبَعِ بِعَيْنِهَا وَنَسَبِهَا فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ لَهَا مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ قَالَ وَيَقْسِمْنَ الثَّلاثُ نِسْوَةٍ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْبَاعِ ثُمُنِ مَا تَرَكَ وَعَلَيْهِنَّ الْعِدَّةُ وَإِنْ لَمْ تُعْرَفِ الَّتِي طُلِّقَتْ مِنَ الأرْبَعِ اقْتَسَمْنَ الأرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْبَاعِ ثُمُنِ مَا تَرَكَ بَيْنَهُنَّ جَمِيعاً وَعَلَيْهِنَّ جَمِيعاً الْعِدَّةُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who has married four women in one marriage contract or that he said in one session with different amounts of mahr (dower) for each one. He (the Imam) said, ’It is permissible for them.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if he travels to a different town and divorces one of the four in the presence of witnesses from the people of that town who do not know the woman. He then marries a woman from that town after completion of ‘Iddah (waiting period) of the woman he has divorced. Then he dies after going to bed with the woman whom he has married last; how his legacy is distributed? He (the Imam) said, ‘If he has children the share of the woman whom he has married last is one-fourth of one-eighth. If the woman divorced is identified in person and lineage, she will not receive any share and she must complete ‘Iddah (waiting period).’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The other three women must distribute the remaining three-forths of one-eighth and they must complete their ‘Iddah (waiting period). If the divorced woman cannot be identified, the four women distribute the three-forths of one-eighth among themselves and they all must complete their ‘Iddah (waiting period).”’

صحيح

Inheritance of a Boy and a Girl who are not yet Mature - Hadith 14616

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ غُلامٍ وَجَارِيَةٍ زَوَّجَهُمَا وَلِيَّانِ لَهُمَا وَهُمَا غَيْرُ مُدْرِكَيْنِ قَالَ فَقَالَ النِّكَاحُ جَائِزٌ وَأَيُّهُمَا أَدْرَكَ كَانَ لَهُ الْخِيَارُ فَإِنْ مَاتَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَا فَلا مِيرَاثَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلا مَهْرَ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَا قَدْ أَدْرَكَا وَرَضِيَا قُلْتُ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَبْلَ الآخَرِ قَالَ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ هُوَ رَضِيَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَدْرَكَ قَبْلَ الْجَارِيَةَ وَرَضِيَ بِالنِّكَاحِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُدْرِكَ الْجَارِيَةُ أَتَرِثُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ يُعْزَلُ مِيرَاثُهَا مِنْهُ حَتَّى تُدْرِكَ وَتَحْلِفَ بِاللهِ مَا ادَّعَاهَا إِلَى أَخْذِ الْمِيرَاثِ إِلا رِضَاهَا بِالتَّزْوِيجِ ثُمَّ يُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَنِصْفُ الْمَهْرِ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ مَاتَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَدْرَكَتْ أَيَرِثُهَا الزَّوْجُ الْمُدْرِكُ قَالَ لا لأنَّ لَهَا الْخِيَارَ إِذَا أَدْرَكَتْ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ كَانَ أَبُوهَا هُوَ الَّذِي زَوَّجَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُدْرِكَ قَالَ يَجُوزُ عَلَيْهَا تَزْوِيجُ الأبِ وَيَجُوزُ عَلَى الْغُلامِ وَالْمَهْرُ عَلَى الأبِ لِلْجَارِيَةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘ Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about the case of a boy and a girl who are not mature and whose guardians arrange their marriage. He (the Imam) said, ‘Their marriage is permissible and whoever of the two becomes mature has the right to choose the marriage or not. If they die before maturity there is no inheritance between them and no mahr (dower) unless they become mature and approve the marriage.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if one of them becomes mature before the other?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible for him if he approves.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the man becomes mature before the girl and approves the marriage, then dies before she becomes mature; if she inherits. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, her share must be kept aside until she becomes mature and swears by Allah that the reason for her claiming inheritance is because of her approving the marriage, then it is given to her with one-half of mahr (dower).’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the girl dies before her maturity; if she inherits the husband who is mature.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, because she has the choice upon her maturity.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if her father is the reason for her marriage before her maturity?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Such a marriage is permissible for her and for the boy but mahr (dower) is due on the father for the girl.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of a Boy and a Girl who are not yet Mature - Hadith 14617

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ زَوَّجَ ابْناً لَهُ مُدْرِكاً مِنْ يَتِيمَةٍ فِي حَجْرِهِ قَالَ تَرِثُهُ إِنْ مَاتَ وَلا يَرِثُهَا لأنَّ لَهَا الْخِيَارَ وَلا خِيَارَ عَلَيْهَا.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Nu’aym ibn Ibrahim from ‘Abbad ibn Kathir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who arranges marriage for his mature son with an orphan girl in his custody. He (the Imam) said, ‘She will inherit him if he dies because she has the choice to approve or disapprove the marriage after she becomes mature and there is no choice against her.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of a Boy and a Girl who are not yet Mature - Hadith 14618

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ يُزَوَّجُ الصَّبِيَّةَ هَلْ يَتَوَارَثَانِ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ أَبَوَاهُمَا [هُمَا] اللَّذَانِ زَوَّجَاهُمَا فَنَعَمْ قُلْتُ أَيَجُوزُ طَلاقُ الأبِ قَالَ لا.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Urwah from ibn Bukayr from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a child who marries a female child; if they inherit each other. He (the Imam) said, ‘If their fathers are the ones who have arranged their marriage then they inherit.’ I then asked, ‘Is their divorce by father permissible?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, it is not permissible.’”

مجهول

The Inheritance of a Married and Mature Female before going to Bed - Hadith 14619

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا قَالَ لَهَا نِصْفُ الصَّدَاقِ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Safwan from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from a man who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman whose husband has died before going to bed with her, Ali ibn al-Husayn (a. s.), has said that she receives one-half of mahr (dower) and her share of inheritance and she must complete ‘Iddah (waiting period).’”

مرسل

The Inheritance of a Married and Mature Female before going to Bed - Hadith 14620

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ تُوُفِّيَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ فَرَضَ لَهَا مَهْراً فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ وَهِيَ تَرِثُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فَرَضَ لَهَا مَهْراً فَلا مَهْرَ لَهَا وَهُوَ يَرِثُهَا.

2. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Aban ‘Uthman from ibn abu Ya’fur who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who dies before going to bed with his wife. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If mahr (dower) was assigned for her, she receives one-half as well as her share of inheritance but if mahr (dower) was not assigned she does not have any mahr (dower) but inherits from the legacy.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Inheritance of a Married and Mature Female before going to Bed - Hadith 14621

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَتَحْتَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا قَالَ لَهَا نِصْفُ الْمَهْرِ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ كَامِلا.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and has a wife with whom he has not gone to bed, one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘She must receive one-half of her mahr (dower) and complete inheritance.’”

صحيح

The Inheritance of a Married and Mature Female before going to Bed - Hadith 14622

4- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَتَزَوَّجُ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقاً فَمَاتَ عَنْهَا أَوْ طَلَّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا مَا لَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لَهَا صَدَاقٌ وَهِيَ تَرِثُهُ وَيَرِثُهَا.

4. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali and Muhammad ibn Yahya from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from all from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and has a wife with whom he has not gone to bed. He (the Imam) said, ‘She does not receive any mahr (dower) but she receives complete inheritance and he can inherit her legacy.’”

مجهول كالموثق

Inheritance of Women Divorced during Illness or without Illness - Hadith 14623

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا طُلِّقَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَهِيَ فِي عِدَّةٍ مِنْهُ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهَا تَرِثُهُ وَهُوَ يَرِثُهَا مَا دَامَتْ فِي الدَّمِ مِنْ حَيْضَتِهَا الثَّانِيَةِ مِنَ التَّطْلِيقَتَيْنِ الأوَّلَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَإِنَّهَا لا تَرِثُ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا شَيْئاً وَلا يَرِثُ مِنْهَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘If a woman is divorced and the husband dies during her ‘Iddah (waiting period), she is no stranger to him and she inherits as long as she has not experienced her second cycle of Hayd (menses) after the first two time divorces. When she is divorced for the third time, then she does not receive any legacy from her husband and he does not inherit anything from her.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Women Divorced during Illness or without Illness - Hadith 14624

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُطَلِّقُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَقَالَ تَرِثُهُ وَيَرِثُهَا مَا دَامَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَجْعَةٌ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who divorces his wife. He (the Imam) said, ‘She inherits him and he inherits her as long as he has the right to go back to her.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Inheritance of Women Divorced during Illness or without Illness - Hadith 14625

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ لا رَجْعَةَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا لَمْ تَرِثْهُ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهَا وَقَالَ هُوَ يَرِثُ وَيُورَثُ مَا لَمْ تَرَ الدَّمَ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ إِذَا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَجْعَةٌ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a man in good health divorces his wife as such wherein he does not have the right to go back to her, she then does not inherit him and he does not inherit her legacy.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If he in a divorce has the right to go back to her then she inherits him and he inherits her until she experiences the third cycle of her Hayd (menses).”’

حسن

Inheritance of Women Divorced during Illness or without Illness - Hadith 14626

4- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ تَطْلِيقَتَيْنِ فِي صِحَّةٍ ثُمَّ طَلَّقَ الثَّالِثَةَ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ قَالَ تَرِثُهُ مَا دَامَ فِي مَرَضِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِلَى سَنَةٍ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Aban from a man who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who in good health divorces his wife twice, then divorces for the third time when he is ill, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘She inherits him as long as he is ill even if his illness lasts for one year.’”

مرسل

Inheritance of Women Divorced during Illness or without Illness - Hadith 14627

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَرْأَةَ فِي مَرَضِهِ وَرِثَتْهُ مَا دَامَ فِي مَرَضِهِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنِ انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا إِلا أَنْ يَصِحَّ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِنْ طَالَ بِهِ الْمَرَضُ قَالَ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَنَةٍ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from abu al-‘Abbas who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man during his illness divorces his wife she inherits him during that illness even if her ‘Iddah (waiting period) is complete unless he recovers from that illness.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the illness prolongs?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is from that time (divorce) up to one year.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Women Divorced during Illness or without Illness - Hadith 14628

6- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَأَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَأَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَرِثُهُ وَلا يَرِثُهَا إِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْعِدَّةُ.

6. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of our people from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from al-Halabiy and abu Basir and abu al-‘Abbas all from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who have said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘She inherits him but he does not inherit her (if divorce takes place in his illness) when ‘Iddah (waiting period) is complete.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of Women Divorced during Illness or without Illness - Hadith 14629

7- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ الْمَرِيضِ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ قَالَ إِنْ مَاتَ فِي مَرَضِهِ ذَلِكَ وَهِيَ مُقِيمَةٌ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ تَتَزَوَّجْ وَرِثَتْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قَدْ تَزَوَّجَتْ فَقَدْ رَضِيَتِ الَّذِي صَنَعَ وَلا مِيرَاثَ لَهَا.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from those who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who is ill and divorces his wife, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If he dies from that illness and she stays for him unmarried, she inherits him, but if she has married then she has accepted what he has done, thus, there is no inheritance for her.’”

مرسل

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14630

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْخُذُ مِيرَاثَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ مَوَالِيهِ إِذَا مَاتَ وَلَهُ قَرَابَةٌ كَانَ يَدْفَعُ إِلَى قَرَابَتِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from Zur’ah from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Ali (a. s.), did not take the legacy of any of his Mawali upon their death; instead if he had a relative he (the Imam) would give it to them/”

موثق

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14631

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي خَالَةٍ جَاءَتْ تُخَاصِمُ فِي مَوْلَى رَجُلٍ مَاتَ فَقَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَأُولُوا الأرْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى‏ بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتابِ اللهِ فَدَفَعَ الْمِيرَاثَ إِلَى الْخَالَةِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الْمَوْلَى.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, issued a judgment in the case of a maternal aunt who disputed against a Mawla’ (master) of a man who had died. He read this verse, . the relatives have priority over each other according to the book of Allah.’ (33:6) He (the Imam) gave the legacy to the maternal aunt instead of the Mawla ’ (Master).”’

حسن

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14632

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ عَنْ حَنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ لِلْمَوَالِي فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ إِلا مَا قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلا أَنْ تَفْعَلُوا إِلى‏ أَوْلِيائِكُمْ مَعْرُوفاً.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya and others have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn al-Jahm from Hanan who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about what is for a Mawla ’ (Master). He (the Imam) said, ‘There is nothing for them (Mawla’ (Masters)) except what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘. . . except if you do well-liked favor to your guardians.’ (33:6)”

موثق على الظاهر

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14633

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْحَمْرَاءِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ لِلْمَوَالِي مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِلا التَّرْبَاءُ يَعْنِي التُّرَابَ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn abu al-Hamra’ who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about what Mawla’ (Master) receives of inheritance. He (the Imam) said, ‘They receive nothing except soil, that is, dirt.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14634

5- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذَا مَاتَ مَوْلًى لَهُ وَتَرَكَ ذَا قَرَابَةٍ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ شَيْئاً وَيَقُولُ أُولُوا الأرْحامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلى‏ بِبَعْضٍ.

5. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying that Ali (a. s.), upon the death of his slaves did not take anything from their legacy if they left any relatives, and he would say, ‘. . . relatives have priority to each other.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14635

6- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ تَسْنِيمٍ الْكَاتِبِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمْرٍو الأزْرَقِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَةَ أُخْتٍ لَهُ وَتَرَكَ مَوَالِيَ وَلَهُ عِنْدِي أَلْفُ دِرْهَمٍ وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَجَاءَتِ ابْنَةُ أُخْتِهِ فَرَهَنَتْ عِنْدِي مُصْحَفاً فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا ثَلاثِينَ دِرْهَماً فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حِينَ قُلْتُ لَهُ عَلِمَ بِهَا أَحَدٌ قُلْتُ لا قَالَ فَأَعْطِهَا إِيَّاهَا قِطْعَةً قِطْعَةً وَلا تُعْلِمْ أَحَداً.

6. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan al-Tamimiy from Muhammad ibn Tasnim al-Katib from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn ‘Amr al-Arzaq who has narrated the following: “A man asked him (the Imam) about the case of a man who dies leaving behind the daughter of his sister and slaves. He has left one thousand dirham with him about which no one knows anything. The daughter of his sister came and left a holy book with him as a security deposit. He gave her thirty dirham. I heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), ask, ‘Does anyone know about?’ I replied, ‘No, no one knows anything about it.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Give it to her piece by piece and do not inform anyone about it.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14636

7- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَأْخُذُ مِنْ مِيرَاثِ مَوْلًى لَهُ إِذَا كَانَ لَهُ ذُو قَرَابَةٍ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُونُوا مِمَّنْ يَجْرِي لَهُمُ الْمِيرَاثُ الْمَفْرُوضُ فَكَانَ يَدْفَعُ مَالَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ.

7. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn m h ibn Sama‘ah from Muhammad ibn Ziyad from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Ali (a. s.), did not take anything from legacy of his slaves if they had relatives; and if the relatives were not of those who have the ordained shares, he would distribute the legacy among them (relatives).”

موثق

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14637

8- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ حَنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَاتَ مَوْلًى لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لَهُ وَارِثاً فَقِيلَ لَهُ ابْنَتَانِ بِالْيَمَامَةِ مَمْلُوكَتَانِ فَاشْتَرَاهُمَا مِنْ مَالِ مَوْلاهُ الْمَيِّتِ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِمَا بَقِيَّةَ الْمَالِ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu Thabit from Hanan from ibn abu ibn abu Ya’fur from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that a slave of Ali ibn al-Husayn, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, died. He asked to ascertain if he has left any relatives. It was said that he has two daughters in Yamamah who are owned. He (the Imam) bought them from the legacy of his slave who had died, then gave them the rest of the legacy.”’

مجهول

Inheritance of Relatives with Mawali - Hadith 14638

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ مَاتَ مَوْلًى لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لَهُ وَارِثاً فَقِيلَ لَهُ ابْنَتَانِ بِالْيَمَامَةِ مَمْلُوكَتَانِ فَاشْتَرَاهُمَا مِنْ مَالِ الْمَيِّتِ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِمَا بَقِيَّةَ الْمَالِ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ مِثْلَهُ.

9. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from abu Thabit from Hanan ibn Sadir from ibn abu Ya’fur from Ishaq who has narrated the following: “A slave of Ali ibn al-Husayn, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, died. He said, ‘You must look if you can find his heirs.’ It was said that he has two daughters in Yamamah who are owned. He (the Imam) bought them from the assets of the deceased and gave the rest of legacy to them.’” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Thabit a similar Hadith.

مجهول بسنديه

Inheritance of People Drowned and because of the Collapse of a Structure on them - Hadith 14639

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْقَوْمِ يَغْرَقُونَ فِي السَّفِينَةِ أَوْ يَقَعُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَيْتُ فَيَمُوتُونَ فَلا يُعْلَمُ أَيُّهُمْ مَاتَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ فَقَالَ يُوَرَّثُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ كَذَلِكَ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام). عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ مِثْلَهُ إِلا أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ وَجَدْنَاهُ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام).

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a people who drown with a ship or a house falls on them and they die; and it is not known who has died first. He (the Imam) said, ‘They inherit each other and that is how it is in the book of Ali (a. s.).”’ Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al- Hajjaj a similar Hadith except that he has said, ‘This is how we found in the book of Ali (a. s.).’

صحيح

Inheritance of People Drowned and because of the Collapse of a Structure on them - Hadith 14640

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ بَيْتٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مُجْتَمِعِينَ فَلا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمْ مَاتَ قَبْلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ يُوَرَّثُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ أَدْخَلَ فِيهَا شَيْئاً قَالَ وَمَا أَدْخَلَ قُلْتُ رَجُلَيْنِ أَخَوَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا مَوْلايَ وَالآخَرُ مَوْلًى لِرَجُلٍ لأحَدِهِمَا مِائَةُ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ وَالآخَرُ لَيْسَ لَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ فَغَرِقَا فَلَمْ يُدْرَ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ أَوَّلا كَانَ الْمَالُ لِوَرَثَةِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ لَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِوَرَثَةِ الَّذِي لَهُ الْمَالُ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَقَدْ سَمِعَهَا وَهُوَ هَكَذَا.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, about a people on whom a house falls and they all die. It is not known who has died first. He (the Imam) said, ‘They all inherit each other.’ I then said, ‘Abu Hanifah has introduced something in it.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘What has he introduced?’ I said, ‘Two men who were brothers, one of them was my Mawla’ (slave) and the other was a Mawla’ of another man. One of them had one hundred thousand dirham and the other did not have anything. They embarked on a ship but they drowned and it is not known which one died first, the legacy belongs to the heirs of the one who had nothing and the heirs of the one who had the asset does not receive anything.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, said, ‘He (abu Hanifah) has heard it (the answer) and that is the way it is.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Inheritance of People Drowned and because of the Collapse of a Structure on them - Hadith 14641

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَةٌ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمَا الْبَيْتُ فَمَاتَا قَالَ يُوَرَّثُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ قَدْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي هَذَا شَيْئاً قَالَ وَأَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَدْخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ رَجُلَيْنِ أَخَوَيْنِ أَعْجَمِيَّيْنِ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا وَارِثٌ إِلا مَوَالِيهِمَا أَحَدُهُمَا لَهُ مِائَةُ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ مَعْرُوفَةٍ وَالآخَرُ لَيْسَ لَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ رَكِبَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ فَغَرِقَا فَأُخْرِجَتِ الْمِائَةُ أَلْفٍ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِهَا قَالَ تُدْفَعُ إِلَى مَوَالِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ لَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا أُنْكِرُ مَا أَدْخَلَ فِيهَا صَدَقَ وَهُوَ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يُدْفَعُ الْمَالُ إِلَى مَوَالِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ لَهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِلآخَرِ مَالٌ يَرِثُهُ مَوَالِي الآخَرِ فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj and Humayd ibn Ziyad from ibn Sama‘ah from Muhammad ibn abu from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, about the case of a man and a woman on whom a wall falls and they die. He (the Imam) said, ‘The man inherits from the woman and the woman inherits from the man.’ I then said that abu Hanifah has introduced something in it.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘What has he introduced in it?’ I said that in the case of two non- Arab men who were brothers and had no heirs except their Mawla’ (Master) of whom one had one hundred thousand dirham, which was well known, and the other did not have anything. They embarked on a ship and they were drowned. The one hundred thousand dirham was taken out for distribution. He said that it all must be given to the Mawali of the one who had nothing. He (the Imam) said, ‘I do not deny what he has introduced; it is true and that is how it is.’ He (the Imam) then said, ‘The asset must be given to the Mawali of the one who did not anything . The other brother did not have anything so that the Mawali of the other could inherit anything.’”

السند الول صحيح والثاني موثق

Inheritance of People Drowned and because of the Collapse of a Structure on them - Hadith 14642

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِالْيَمَنِ فِي قَوْمٍ انْهَدَمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ دَارٌ لَهُمْ فَبَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ صَبِيَّانِ أَحَدُهُمَا مَمْلُوكٌ وَالآخَرُ حُرٌّ فَأَسْهَمَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَخَرَجَ السَّهْمُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا فَجَعَلَ الْمَالَ لَهُ وَأَعْتَقَ الآخَرَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Hariz who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said that Amir al- Mu’minin issued a judgment in Yemen about a people on whom a house had collapsed and only two children were left, of whom one was owned and the other was free. He (the Imam) by means of raffle gave the assets to the one whose name came out and set the other one free.’”

حسن

Inheritance of People Drowned and because of the Collapse of a Structure on them - Hadith 14643

5- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَسْقُطُ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ بَيْتٌ قَالَ تُوَرَّثُ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ وَالرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعْنَاهُ يُوَرَّثُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ مِنْ صُلْبِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ لا يَرِثُونَ مِمَّا يُورَثُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ شَيْئاً.

5. Ali has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man and a woman on whom a house falls, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The woman inherits from the man and the man inherits from the woman, which means that they inherit from the original of each other’s assets and not from what they inherit from each other.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of People Drowned and because of the Collapse of a Structure on them - Hadith 14644

6- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ رَفَعَهُ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَضَى فِي رَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ مَاتَا جَمِيعاً فِي الطَّاعُونِ مَاتَا عَلَى فِرَاشٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيَدُ الرَّجُلِ وَرِجْلُهُ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فَجَعَلَ الْمِيرَاثَ لِلرَّجُلِ وَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ بَعْدَهَا.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah in a marfu‘ manner from ’Amir al-Mu’minin who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man and a woman who die together because of plague on one bed and the hand and leg of the man are found on the woman, ’ Amir al-Mu’minin issued a judgment that gave the assets to the man because of his death after the woman.’”

مرفوع

Inheritance of People Drowned and because of the Collapse of a Structure on them - Hadith 14645

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لأبِي حَنِيفَةَ يَا أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي بَيْتٍ سَقَطَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ وَبَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ صَبِيَّانِ أَحَدُهُمَا حُرٌّ وَالآخَرُ مَمْلُوكٌ لِصَاحِبِهِ فَلَمْ يُعْرَفِ الْحُرُّ مِنَ الْمَمْلُوكِ فَقَالَ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ يُعْتَقُ نِصْفُ هَذَا وَيُعْتَقُ نِصْفُ هَذَا وَيُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ وَلَكِنَّهُ يُقْرَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ الْقُرْعَةُ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ وَيُعْتَقُ هَذَا فَيُجْعَلُ مَوْلًى لَهُ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from al- Husayn ibn al-Mukhtar who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said to abu Hanifah, ‘O abu Hanifah, what do you say about the case of a people who all die because of the fall of a house? Only two children remain, of whom one is free and the other is a slave of his companion but it is not known which is which’ Abu Hanifah said, ‘One-half of this and one-half of this is set free and the asset must be divided between the two.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said, ‘It is not as that. By means of raffle whoever ’s name comes out is free and this one is set free to become the Mawla ’ (master) for him.’”

موثق

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14646

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَوَّارٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمَّا هَزَمَ طَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ أَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ مُنْهَزِمِينَ فَمَرُّوا بِامْرَأَةٍ حَامِلٍ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَفَزِعَتْ مِنْهُمْ فَطَرَحَتْ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا حَيّاً فَاضْطَرَبَ حَتَّى مَاتَ ثُمَّ مَاتَتْ أُمُّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهَا عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَهِيَ مَطْرُوحَةٌ وَوَلَدُهَا عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ أَمْرِهَا فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ حُبْلَى فَفَزِعَتْ حِينَ رَأَتِ الْقِتَالَ وَالْهَزِيمَةَ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُمْ أَيُّهُمَا مَاتَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ فَقِيلَ إِنَّ ابْنَهَا مَاتَ قَبْلَهَا قَالَ فَدَعَا بِزَوْجِهَا أَبِي الْغُلامِ الْمَيِّتِ فَوَرَّثَهُ مِنِ ابْنِهِ ثُلُثَيِ الدِّيَةِ وَوَرَّثَ أُمَّهُ ثُلُثَ الدِّيَةِ ثُمَّ وَرَّثَ الزَّوْجَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ الْمَيِّتَةِ نِصْفَ ثُلُثِ الدِّيَةِ الَّذِي وَرِثَتْهُ مِنِ ابْنِهَا وَوَرَّثَ قَرَابَةَ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَيِّتَةِ الْبَاقِيَ ثُمَّ وَرَّثَ الزَّوْجَ أَيْضاً مِنْ دِيَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ الْمَيِّتَةِ نِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَهُوَ أَلْفَانِ وَخَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَوَرَّثَ قَرَابَةَ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَيِّتَةِ نِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَهُوَ أَلْفَانِ وَخَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا وَلَدٌ غَيْرُ الَّذِي رَمَتْ بِهِ حِينَ فَزِعَتْ قَالَ وَأَدَّى ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ مِنْ بَيْتِ مَالِ الْبَصْرَةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Sawwar from al-Hassan who has narrated the following: “When Ali (a. s.), defeated Talhah and al-Zubayr, people came defeated and passed by a pregnant woman on the road who was frightened and miscarried her child who was alive but then died. She, because of shock died after the child. Ali (a. s.), and his people passed by where she with her child was left on the road. He (the Imam) asked them about her case and they said that she was pregnant. Because of shock on seeing the dead and defeated she has died. He (the Imam) then asked, ’Who died first?’ They said, ’The child died before her.’ He (the Imam) called her husband and made him to inherit his son for two-thirds of the wergild and the mother to inherit one-third of the wergild. He (the Imam) made the man to inherit from his dead wife one-half of the one-third, which she had inherited of the wergild of her son. The relatives of the dead woman inherited the remaining. He (the Imam) then made the husband to inherit also from the wergild of the dead woman, one-half which is two thousand and five hundred dirham. He (the Imam) allowed the relatives of the dead woman to inherit the other one-half, which was two thousand and five hundred dirham. This is because she did not have any children other than that whom she miscarried because of shock. He (the narrator) has said that he (the Imam) paid all of it from the public treasury of Basrah.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14647

2- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي دِيَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ أَنَّهُ يَرِثُهَا الْوَرَثَةُ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللهِ وَسِهَامِهِمْ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى الْمَقْتُولِ دَيْنٌ إِلا الإخْوَةَ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأمِّ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يَرِثُونَ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ شَيْئاً.

2. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from abu Ayyub from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “’Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.), issued a judgment about the wergild of one slain that the heirs inherit from it according to the book of Allah their shares if there is no debt on the deceased except the brothers and sisters from the mother’s side who do not inherit from the wergild anything.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14648

3- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ يَرِثُهَا الْوَرَثَةُ إِلا الإخْوَةَ وَالأخَوَاتِ مِنَ الأمِّ.

3. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Amir al-Mu’minin issued a judgment that said, ’All heirs inherit from the wergild except brothers and sisters from the mother’s side.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14649

4- وَعَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ يَرِثُهَا الْوَرَثَةُ إِلا الإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأمِّ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يَرِثُونَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئاً.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Amir al-Mu’minin issued a judgment that said, ’All heirs inherit from the wergild except brothers and sisters from the mother’s side who do not inherit anything from the wergild.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14650

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ الدِّيَةُ يَرِثُهَا الْوَرَثَةُ عَلَى فَرَائِضِ الْمَوَارِيثِ إِلا الإخْوَةَ مِنَ الأمِّ فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يَرِثُونَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئاً.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ‘Asem ibn Hakim from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ’From the wergild the heirs receive according to their ordained shares except brothers and sisters from the mother’s side who do not inherit anything thereof.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14651

6- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ رِبَاطٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَرِثُ الإخْوَةُ مِنَ الأمِّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئاً.

6. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from ibn Sama‘ah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah and Ali ibn Ribat from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that brothers from mother’s side do not receive any share from the wergild.’”

موثق

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14652

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الأزْرَقِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقْتَلُ وَيَتْرُكُ دَيْناً وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَالٌ فَيَأْخُذُ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ الدِّيَةَ أَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَقْضُوا دَيْنَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ شَيْئاً قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّمَا أَخَذُوا دِيَتَهُ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَقْضُوا دَيْنَهُ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Yahya al-Arzaq who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who is killed, leaving behind a debt and has left no assets but his heirs receive the wergild; if they must pay his debt. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, they must do so.’ I then asked, ‘Even if he does not leave anything they must pay his debts?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, because they have received the wergild, thus, they must pay his debt.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

Inheritance of People Killed, those who Inherit and those who do not Inherit from the Wergild - Hadith 14653

8- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ لِلإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لا.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Dawud ibn al- Haseen from abu al-‘Abbas who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), if brothers from mother’s side can receive any inheritance from the wergild. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, they cannot do so.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14654

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَتَوَارَثُ رَجُلانِ قَتَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Two people of whom one has killed the other cannot inherit each other.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14655

2- أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَ أُمَّهُ أَيَرِثُهَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ ذُو رَحِمٍ قَتَلَ قَرِيبَهُ لَمْ يَرِثْهُ.

2. Al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id has narrated from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Sulayman who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has killed his mother; if he can inherit her. He (the Imam) said, ‘I heard my father (a. s.), saying, “Whoever of the relatives kills one of his relatives he cannot inherit from that relative.’””

مجهول

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14656

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَرِثُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا قَتَلَ وَلَدَهُ أَوْ وَالِدَهُ وَلَكِنْ يَكُونُ الْمِيرَاثُ لِوَرَثَةِ الْقَاتِلِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Hadid all from Jamil ibn Darraj who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘A man who kills his son or father cannot inherit from him, but the legacy is for the heirs of the killer.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14657

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ قَتَلَ أُمَّهُ قَالَ لا يَرِثُهَا وَيُقْتَلُ بِهَا صَاغِراً وَلا أَظُنُّ قَتْلَهُ بِهَا كَفَّارَةً لِذَنْبِهِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab fn abu ‘ Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who kills his mother, abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘He cannot inherit from her. Instead he is executed against his wishes and I do not think that his execution can remedy his sin.’”

صحيح

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14658

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ وَعَبْدِ اللهِ ابْنَيْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا مِيرَاثَ لِلْقَاتِلِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad and ‘Abd Allah sons of Muhammad from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said that a murderer cannot receive inheritance.’”

صحيح

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14659

6- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ شَرِبَتْ دَوَاءً وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ بِذَلِكَ زَوْجُهَا فَأَلْقَتْ وَلَدَهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَظْمٌ وَقَدْ نَبَتَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّحْمُ عَلَيْهَا دِيَةٌ تُسَلِّمُهَا لأبِيهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ حِينَ طَرَحَتْهُ عَلَقَةً أَوْ مُضْغَةً فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعِينَ دِينَاراً أَوْ غُرَّةً تُؤَدِّيهَا إِلَى أَبِيهِ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَهِيَ لا تَرِثُ وَلَدَهَا مِنْ دِيَتِهِ مَعَ أَبِيهِ قَالَ لا لأنَّهَا قَتَلَتْهُ فَلا تَرِثُهُ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from ‘Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a woman who takes medicine when pregnant without informing her husband, and miscarries her child. He (the narrator) has said that he (the Imam) said, ‘If the child had grown bones and flesh then the wergild is due on her which she must pay to the father; but if the miscarriage takes place when the fetus has just formed or is an embryo she owes forty dinars or a slave to the father.’ I then asked, ‘Is it the case that she cannot inherit with the father?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘She cannot inherit because she has killed the child, so she cannot inherit.’”

صحيح

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14660

7- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُقْتَلُ الرَّجُلُ بِوَلَدِهِ إِذَا قَتَلَهُ وَيُقْتَلُ الْوَلَدُ بِوَالِدِهِ إِذَا قَتَلَ وَالِدَهُ وَلا يَرِثُ الرَّجُلُ أَبَاهُ إِذَا قَتَلَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَطَأً.

7. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of his people from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man is not executed because of killing his son but a son is executed because of killing his father; and a man cannot inherit from his father after killing him even if it is by mistake.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14661

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمَرْأَةُ تَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا وَيَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَتِهَا مَا لَمْ يَقْتُلْ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘A woman inherits from the wergild of her husband and her husband inherits from the wergild of his wife as long as one of them does not kill the other partner.’”

حسن

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14662

9- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هَلْ لِلْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا وَهَلْ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْ دِيَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَا لَمْ يَقْتُلْ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ.

9. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd Allah ibn abu Ya’fur who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), if a woman can receive anything from the wergild of her husband or a man can receive anything from the wergild of his wife anything. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, they can do so as long as one of them does not kill the other partner.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Inheritance of a Killer - Hadith 14663

10- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا قَتَلَ الرَّجُلُ أَبَاهُ قُتِلَ بِهِ وَإِنْ قَتَلَهُ أَبُوهُ لَمْ يُقْتَلْ بِهِ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهُ. الْفَضْلُ بْنُ شَاذَانَ قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلا ضَرَبَ ابْنَهُ غَيْرَ مُسْرِفٍ فِي ذَلِكَ يُرِيدُ تَأْدِيبَهُ فَقُتِلَ الابْنُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الضَّرْبِ وَرِثَهُ الأبُ وَلَمْ تَلْزَمْهُ الْكَفَّارَةُ لأنَّ ذَلِكَ لِلأبِ لأنَّهُ مَأْمُورٌ بِتَأْدِيبِ وَلَدِهِ لأنَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الإمَامِ يُقِيمُ حَدّاً عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَمَاتَ فَلا دِيَةَ عَلَيْهِ وَلا يُسَمَّى الإمَامُ قَاتِلا وَإِنْ ضَرَبَهُ ضَرْباً مُسْرِفاً لَمْ يَرِثْهُ الأبُ فَإِنْ كَانَ بِالابْنِ جُرْحٌ أَوْ خُرَاجٌ فَبَطَّهُ الأبُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِقَاتِلٍ وَلا كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَرِثُهُ لأنَّ هَذَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأدَبِ وَالاسْتِصْلاحِ وَالْحَاجَةِ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَإِلَى شِبْهِهِ مِنَ الْمُعَالَجَاتِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلا كَانَ رَاكِباً عَلَى دَابَّةٍ فَأَوْطَأَتِ الدَّابَّةُ أَبَاهُ أَوْ أَخَاهُ فَمَاتَ لَمْ يَرِثْهُ وَلَوْ كَانَ يَسُوقُ الدَّابَّةَ أَوْ يَقُودُهَا فَوَطِئَتِ الدَّابَّةُ أَبَاهُ أَوْ أَخَاهُ فَمَاتَ وَرِثَهُ وَكَانَتِ الدِّيَةُ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهِ لِغَيْرِهِ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ وَلَمْ تَلْزَمْهُ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ حَفَرَ بِئْراً فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهِ أَوْ أَخْرَجَ كَنِيفاً أَوْ ظُلَّةً فَأَصَابَ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْهَا وَارِثاً لَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ لَمْ تَلْزَمْهُ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَكَانَتِ الدِّيَةُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ وَوَرِثَهُ لأنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِقَاتِلٍ أَلا تَرَى أَنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي حَقِّهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِقَاتِلٍ وَلا وَجَبَ فِي ذَلِكَ دِيَةٌ وَلا كَفَّارَةٌ فَإِخْرَاجُهُ ذَلِكَ الشَّيْ‏ءَ فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهِ لَيْسَ هُوَ بِقَتْلٍ لأنَّ ذَلِكَ بِعَيْنِهِ يَكُونُ فِي حَقِّهِ فَلا يَكُونُ قَتْلا وَإِنَّمَا أُلْزِمَ الدِّيَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهِ احْتِيَاطاً لِلدِّمَاءِ وَلِئَلا يَبْطُلَ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ وَكَيْلا يَتَعَدَّى النَّاسُ حُقُوقَهُمْ إِلَى مَا لا حَقَّ لَهُمْ فِيهِ وَكَذَلِكَ الصَّبِيُّ وَالْمَجْنُونُ لَوْ قَتَلا لَوَرِثَا وَكَانَتِ الدِّيَةُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ وَالْقَاتِلُ يَحْجُبُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَرِثْ قَالَ وَلا يَرِثُ الْقَاتِلُ مِنَ الْمَالِ شَيْئاً لأنَّهُ إِنْ قَتَلَ عَمْداً فَقَدْ أَجْمَعُوا أَنَّهُ لا يَرِثُ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ خَطَأً فَكَيْفَ يَرِثُ وَهُوَ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ الدِّيَةُ وَإِنَّمَا مُنِعَ الْقَاتِلُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ احْتِيَاطاً لِدِمَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَيْلا يَقْتُلَ أَهْلُ الْمِيرَاثِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً طَمَعاً فِي الْمَوَارِيثِ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one kills his father, he is executed for him; but if his father kills him the father is not executed for his son’s murder, however he cannot inherit from him.’” [Note: The next few passages of the Arabic text are the words of Fadl ibn Shadhan and are not translated.]

حسن

Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14664

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ وَهِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِيمَا رَوَى النَّاسُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لا يَتَوَارَثُ أَهْلُ مِلَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ نَرِثُهُمْ وَلا يَرِثُونَّا لأنَّ الإسْلامَ لَمْ يَزِدْهُ فِي حَقِّهِ إِلا شِدَّةً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil from Hisham who has narrated the following: “This is about what is narrated from the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause. He (the Messenger of Allah) has said that people of two religions do not inherit from each other. Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘We inherit from them but they cannot inherit from us because al-Islam has not increased anything in his favor except sternness.’”

حسن

Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14665

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَرِثُ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَلا النَّصْرَانِيُّ الْمُسْلِمَ وَيَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْيَهُودِيَّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيَّ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu Ja‘far, Alayhi al-Salam, saying, ‘Jews and Christians cannot inherit from the Muslims but a Muslim can inherit from Jews and Christians.’”

حسن

Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14666

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ هَلْ يَرِثُ الْمُشْرِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلا يَرِثُ الْمُشْرِكُ الْمُسْلِمَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Zur’ah from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, if a Muslim can inherit from a pagan. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, but a pagan cannot inherit from the Muslim.’”

موثق

Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14667

4- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ النَّصْرَانِيُّ يَمُوتُ وَلَهُ ابْنٌ مُسْلِمٌ أَيَرِثُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَزِدْهُ بِالإسْلامِ إِلا عِزّاً فَنَحْنُ نَرِثُهُمْ وَلا يَرِثُونَّا.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Musa ibn Bakr from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘A’yan who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu Ja’far, Alayhi al-Salam, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, if a Christian man dies and has a Muslim son, can he inherit from him?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, because Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, through al-Islam has increased his honor, so we inherit from them but they cannot inherit from us.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14668

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَحْجُبُ الْكَافِرَ وَيَرِثُهُ وَالْكَافِرُ لا يَحْجُبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ وَلا يَرِثُهُ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from al-Hassan ibn Salih who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘The Muslim bars a kafir (non-Muslim) and inherits from him, but a kafir cannot bar the believer and cannot inherit from him (believing person).”’

ضعيف

Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14669

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُ يَرِثُ امْرَأَتَهُ الذِّمِّيَّةَ وَلا تَرِثُهُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, saying, ‘The Muslim inherits from his Dhimmiy (taxpayer) wife and she cannot inherit from him.’”

حسن

Another Chapter on Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14670

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ نَصْرَانِيٍّ مَاتَ وَلَهُ ابْنُ أَخٍ مُسْلِمٌ وَابْنُ أُخْتٍ مُسْلِمٌ وَلِلنَّصْرَانِيِّ أَوْلادٌ وَزَوْجَةٌ نَصَارَى قَالَ فَقَالَ أَرَى أَنْ يُعْطَى ابْنُ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمُ ثُلُثَيْ مَا تَرَكَ وَيُعْطَى ابْنُ أُخْتِهِ ثُلُثَ مَا تَرَكَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وُلْدٌ صِغَارٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ وُلْدٌ صِغَارٌ فَإِنَّ عَلَى الْوَارِثَيْنِ أَنْ يُنْفِقَا عَلَى الصِّغَارِ مِمَّا وَرِثَا مِنْ أَبِيهِمْ حَتَّى يُدْرِكُوا قِيلَ لَهُ كَيْفَ يُنْفِقَانِ قَالَ فَقَالَ يُخْرِجُ وَارِثُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ ثُلُثَيِ النَّفَقَةِ وَيُخْرِجُ وَارِثُ الثُّلُثِ ثُلُثَ النَّفَقَةِ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكُوا قَطَعَا النَّفَقَةَ عَنْهُمْ قِيلَ لَهُ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمَ الأوْلادُ وَهُمْ صِغَارٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ يُدْفَعُ مَا تَرَكَ أَبُوهُمْ إِلَى الإمَامِ حَتَّى يُدْرِكُوا فَإِنْ بَقُوا عَلَى الإسْلامِ دَفَعَ الإمَامُ مِيرَاثَهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَبْقَوْا عَلَى الإسْلامِ إِذَا أَدْرَكُوا دَفَعَ الإمَامُ مِيرَاثَهُ إِلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ وَابْنِ أُخْتِهِ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ يَدْفَعُ إِلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ ثُلُثَيْ مَا تَرَكَ وَيَدْفَعُ إِلَى ابْنِ أُخْتِهِ ثُلُثَ مَا تَرَكَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from Malik ibn ’A‘yan, who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a Christian man who has died. The son of his brother is a Muslim and a son of his sister is a Muslim. The Christian man has children and a Christian wife. He (the Imam) said, ’Two-thirds of his legacy must be given to the son of his brother. One-third must be given to the son of his sister if he does not have any children who are small. However, if he has small children, then the heirs must pay for the maintenance of the small children from the legacy their father has left behind until they become mature.’ It then was asked from him (the Imam), ‘How must the two spend?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The one who has received two- thirds must pay two-thirds of the maintenance and the one who has received one-third must pay one- third of maintenance until they become mature at which time they can discontinue payment for them.’ It then was asked, ‘What happens if the children become Muslims when they are small?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Whatever their father has left behind must be given to the Imam until they become mature. If they remain Muslims the Imam gives their legacy to them. However, if they did not remain Muslims when they become mature, the Imam gives the legacy to the son of his brother and the son of his sister who are Muslims. Two-thirds of what is left is given to the son of his brother and one-third of what is left to the son of his sister.’”

حسن

Another Chapter on Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14671

2- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ مَاتَ وَلَهُ أُمٌّ نَصْرَانِيَّةٌ وَلَهُ زَوْجَةٌ وَوُلْدٌ مُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَسْلَمَتْ أُمُّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثُهُ أُعْطِيَتِ السُّدُسَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ وَلا وُلْدٌ وَلا وَارِثٌ لَهُ سَهْمٌ فِي الْكِتَابِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأُمُّهُ نَصْرَانِيَّةٌ وَلَهُ قَرَابَةٌ نَصَارَى مِمَّنْ لَهُ سَهْمٌ فِي الْكِتَابِ لَوْ كَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ لِمَنْ يَكُونُ مِيرَاثُهُ قَالَ إِنْ أَسْلَمَتْ أُمُّهُ فَإِنَّ جَمِيعَ مِيرَاثِهِ لَهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تُسْلِمْ أُمُّهُ وَأَسْلَمَ بَعْضُ قَرَابَتِهِ مِمَّنْ لَهُ سَهْمٌ فِي الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْلِمْ مِنْ قَرَابَتِهِ أَحَدٌ فَإِنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لِلإمَامِ.

2. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ibn Ri’ab from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a Muslim man who has died and his mother is a Christian. He has a wife and Muslim children. He (the Imam) said, ‘If his mother becomes a Muslim before the legacy is distributed, she receives one-sixth.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if he does not have a wife and children or an heir with ordained shares in the book and his mother is a Christian and has other Christian relatives of those who have ordained shares in the book had they been Muslims. Who receives his legacy?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If his mother becomes a Muslim, all of his legacy belongs to her; but if she did not become a Muslim instead certain others from his relatives become Muslims of those who have ordained shares according to the book, his legacy belongs to him. If no one from his relatives becomes a Muslim then his legacy belongs to the Imam.’”

صحيح

Another Chapter on Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14672

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى مِيرَاثٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ فَلَهُ مِيرَاثُهُ وَإِنْ أَسْلَمَ بَعْدَ مَا قُسِمَ فَلا مِيرَاثَ لَهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one becomes a Muslim before the legacy is distributed, he receives his share but if one becomes a Muslim after the legacy is distributed then there is nothing for him.’”

حسن

Another Chapter on Inheritance of People of other Religions - Hadith 14673

4- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الأحْمَرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى مِيرَاثٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ الْمِيرَاثُ فَهُوَ لَهُ وَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ بَعْدَ مَا قُسِمَ فَلا مِيرَاثَ لَهُ وَمَنْ أُعْتِقَ عَلَى مِيرَاثٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ الْمَوَارِيثُ فَهُوَ لَهُ وَمَنْ أُعْتِقَ بَعْدَ مَا قُسِمَ فَلا مِيرَاثَ لَهُ وَقَالَ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا أَسْلَمَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْسَمَ الْمِيرَاثُ فَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Aban al-Ahmar from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘If one becomes a Muslim before the legacy is distributed the legacy belongs to him. If one becomes a Muslim after the legacy is distributed there is no legacy for him. If one is set free before the legacy is distributed it belongs to him but if one is set free after the legacy is distributed then there is no legacy for him.’ About the case of a woman he (the Imam) said, ‘If she becomes a Muslim before the legacy is distributed she receives her share of the legacy.’”

حسن أو موثق

The Inheritance of the People of Religion among them according to the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Holy Prophet - Hadith 14674

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَ يَقْضِي فِي الْمَوَارِيثِ فِيمَا أَدْرَكَ الإسْلامَ مِنْ مَالِ مُشْرِكٍ تَرَكَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ قُسِمَ قَبْلَ الإسْلامِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَجْعَلُ لِلنِّسَاءِ وَالرِّجَالِ حُظُوظَهُمْ مِنْهُ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه).

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad, and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu Hamzah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said that Ali (a. s.), once issued a judgment. It was in the case of those who became Muslims and the legacy of pagans, which was not distributed before his becoming a Muslim. It gave men and women their shares according to the book of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, and the Sunnah of His Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause.’”

صحيح

The Inheritance of the People of Religion among them according to the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Holy Prophet - Hadith 14675

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الْمَوَارِيثِ مَا أَدْرَكَ الإسْلامَ مِنْ مَالِ مُشْرِكٍ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ فَإِنَّ لِلنِّسَاءِ حُظُوظَهُنَّ مِنْهُ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ وَالْمَجُوسَ يَرِثُونَ وَيُورَثُونَ مِيرَاثَ الإسْلامِ مِنْ وَجْهِ الْقَرَابَةِ الَّتِي تَجُوزُ فِي الإسْلامِ وَيَبْطُلُ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ وِلادَتِهِمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي يَتَزَوَّجُ مِنْهُمْ أُمَّهُ أَوْ أُخْتَهُ أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الْمَحَارِمِ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَرِثُونَ مِنْ جِهَةِ الأنْسَابِ الْمُسْتَقِيمَةِ لا مِنْ وَجْهِ أَنْسَابِ الْخَطَإِ. وَقَالَ الْفَضْلُ الْمَجُوسُ يَرِثُونَ بِالنَّسَبِ وَلا يَرِثُونَ بِالنِّكَاحِ فَإِنْ مَاتَ مَجُوسِيٌّ وَتَرَكَ أُمَّهُ وَهِيَ أُخْتُهُ وَهِيَ امْرَأَتُهُ فَالْمَالُ لَهَا مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّهَا أُمٌّ وَلَيْسَ لَهَا مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّهَا أُخْتٌ وَأَنَّهَا زَوْجَةٌ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُمّاً وَهِيَ أُخْتُهُ وَابْنَةً فَلِلأمِّ السُّدُسُ وَلِلابْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِمَا عَلَى قَدْرِ أَنْصِبَائِهِمَا وَلَيْسَ لَهَا مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّهَا أُخْتٌ شَيْ‏ءٌ لأنَّ الأخْتَ لا تَرِثُ مَعَ الأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَهِيَ أُخْتُهُ وَهِيَ امْرَأَتُهُ فَإِنَّ هَذِهِ أُخْتُهُ لأمِّهِ فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّهَا ابْنَتُهُ وَالْبَاقِي رُدَّ عَلَيْهَا وَلا تَرِثُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّهَا أُخْتٌ وَلا مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّهَا زَوْجَةٌ شَيْئاً وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُخْتَهُ وَهِيَ امْرَأَتُهُ وَأَخَاهُ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأنْثَيَيْنِ وَلا تَرِثُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّهَا امْرَأَتُهُ شَيْئاً وَهَذَا كُلُّهُ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِثَالِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ فَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَ مَجُوسِيٌّ ابْنَتَهُ فَأَوْلَدَهَا ابْنَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَإِنَّهُ تَرَكَ ثَلاثَ بَنَاتٍ فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُنَّ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فَإِنْ مَاتَتْ إِحْدَى الابْنَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّهَا تَرَكَتْ أُمَّهَا وَهِيَ أُخْتُهَا لأبِيهَا وَتَرَكَتْ أُخْتَهَا لأبِيهَا وَأُمِّهَا فَالْمَالُ لأمِّهَا الَّتِي هِيَ أُخْتُهَا لأبِيهَا لأنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِلإخْوَةِ وَالأخَوَاتِ مَعَ أَحَدِ الْوَالِدَيْنِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said that Ali (a. s.), issued judgment. It was in the case of those who became Muslims and the pagans of the legacy of pagans, which was not distributed before his becoming a Muslim. It gave such men and women their shares according to the book of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, and the Sunnah of His Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause.’” (According to the two above those who become Muslims before the distribution of the legacy, they receive their shares according to the book and Sunnah). [Note: The next several passages of the Arabic text are the words of Yunus and al-Fadl and are not translated.]

حسن

If a Deceased Leaves Behind Muslim and non-Muslim Heirs - Hadith 14676

1- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِبَاطٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلا ذِمِّيّاً أَسْلَمَ وَأَبُوهُ حَيٌّ وَلأبِيهِ وَلَدٌ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الأبُ وَرِثَهُ الْمُسْلِمُ جَمِيعَ مَالِهِ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهُ وَلَدُهُ وَلا امْرَأَتُهُ مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِ شَيْئاً.

1. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan al-Tamimiy from his brother Ahmad ibn al-Hassan from his father from Ja‘far ibn Muhammad from ibn Ribat in a marfu’ manner has said, the following: “’Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.), has said, ’If a Dhimmiy (taxpayer) becomes a Muslim when his father is living who has children besides him, then the father dies, the Muslim inherits all of his legacy and his other children and wife do not inherit anything with a Muslim.’”

مرفوع

If a Deceased Leaves Behind Muslim and non-Muslim Heirs - Hadith 14677

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي يَهُودِيٍّ أَوْ نَصْرَانِيٍّ يَمُوتُ وَلَهُ أَوْلادٌ مُسْلِمُونَ وَأَوْلادٌ غَيْرُ مُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ هُمْ عَلَى مَوَارِيثِهِمْ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from more than one person who has narrated the following: “About the case of a Jew and a Christian who dies and has Muslim children and non-Muslim children, he (the Imam) said, ’The laws of inheritance apply to them.’” (Only Muslims inherit).

كالحسن

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14678

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ يَمُوتُ وَلَهُ أُمٌّ مَمْلُوكَةٌ قَالَ تُشْتَرَى مِنْ مَالِ ابْنِهَا ثُمَّ تُعْتَقُ ثُمَّ يُوَرِّثُهَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, about the case of a free man who dies leaving behind his mother who is owned by someone, has said that she is bought with money from the legacy of her son, then is set free and then she is made to inherit him.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14679

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالا وَلَهُ أُمٌّ مَمْلُوكَةٌ قَالَ تُشْتَرَى أُمُّهُ وَتُعْتَقُ ثُمَّ يُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهَا بَقِيَّةُ الْمَالِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Najran from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies leaving behind a certain amount of assets and a mother who is owned by someone, I once heard abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘His mother is bought, then the rest of the legacy is given to her.”’

صحيح

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14680

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ وَتَرَكَ أَبَاهُ وَهُوَ مَمْلُوكٌ أَوْ أُمَّهُ وَهِيَ مَمْلُوكَةٌ وَالْمَيِّتُ حُرٌّ اشْتُرِيَ مِمَّا تَرَكَ أَبُوهُ أَوْ قَرَابَتُهُ وَوَرِثَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الْمَالِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from ibn Bukayr from certain persons of our people who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a man dies leaving behind his father who is owned by someone or his mother who is owned by someone and the deceased is free, with his legacy, his father or relative is bought who then is made to inherit the remaining of the legacy.’”

مرسل

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14681

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الرَّجُلُ يَمُوتُ وَلَهُ ابْنٌ مَمْلُوكٌ قَالَ يُشْتَرَى وَيُعْتَقُ ثُمَّ يُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ مَا بَقِيَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind a son who is owned by someone. He (the Imam) said, ‘His son is bought, set free and the rest of the legacy is given to him.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14682

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ يَمُوتُ وَلَهُ أُمٌّ مَمْلُوكَةٌ قَالَ تُشْتَرَى مِنْ مَالِ ابْنِهَا ثُمَّ تُعْتَقُ ثُمَّ يُوَرِّثُهَا.

5. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Safwan from ibn Muskan from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that about the case of a free man who dies and leaves behind his mother who is owned by someone, Amir al-Mu’minin would say, ‘She is bought with the legacy of her son, then is set free and made to inherit her son.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14683

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ مَالا كَثِيراً وَتَرَكَ أُمّاً مَمْلُوكَةً وَأُخْتاً مَمْلُوكَةً قَالَ تُشْتَرَيَانِ مِنْ مَالِ الْمَيِّتِ ثُمَّ تُعْتَقَانِ وَتُوَرَّثَانِ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَبَى أَهْلُ الْجَارِيَةِ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ وَيُقَوَّمَانِ قِيمَةَ عَدْلٍ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى مَا لَهُمْ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْقِيمَةِ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمَا اشْتُرِيَا ثُمَّ أُعْتِقَا ثُمَّ وَرِثَاهُ مِنْ بَعْدُ مَنْ كَانَ يَرِثُهُمَا قَالَ يَرِثُهُمَا مَوَالِي ابْنِهِمَا لأنَّهُمَا اشْتُرِيَا مِنْ مَالِ الابْنِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn Ja‘far from ‘Abd Allah ibn Talhah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies leaving behind a large amount of assets, a mother and a sister who are owned by someone. He (the Imam) said, ‘They are bought with the assets of the deceased, set free and made to inherit him.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the people of the slave-girl refuse?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘They cannot do so. They are appraised fairly, then their fairly appraised value is paid.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if they are bought, set free then made to inherit the deceased; if they die who will inherit them?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The Mawali (relatives) of her son will inherit them because they were bought with the legacy of the son.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14684

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَلَهُ أُمٌّ مَمْلُوكَةٌ وَلَهُ مَالٌ أَنْ تُشْتَرَى أُمُّهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَتُدْفَعَ إِلَيْهَا بَقِيَّةُ الْمَالِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذُو قَرَابَةٍ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ فِي الْكِتَابِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has stated this about the judgment of ’ Amir al-Mu’minin. It is about the case of a man who dies leaving behind a mother, who is owned by someone and a certain amount of assets. He (the Imam) has said, ‘His mother must be bought with his legacy and the rest of the legacy must be given to her, if there are no other relatives who have ordained shares according to the book.’”

حسن

Inheritance of Slaves - Hadith 14685

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ مَاتَ مَوْلًى لِعَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لَهُ وَارِثاً فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ لَهُ بِنْتَيْنِ بِالْيَمَامَةِ مَمْلُوكَتَيْنِ فَاشْتَرَاهُمَا مِنْ مَالِ الْمَيِّتِ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِمَا بَقِيَّةَ الْمَالِ. قَالَ الْفَضْلُ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ فَإِنْ أَبَى مَوْلَى الْمَمْلُوكِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ وَامْتَنَعَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يُجْبَرُ عَلَيْهِ قِيلَ نَعَمْ لأنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ وَهَذَا حُكْمٌ لازِمٌ لأنَّهُ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ قِيمَتَهُ تَامّاً وَلا يَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً وَفِي امْتِنَاعِهِ فَسَادُ الْمَالِ وَتَعْطِيلُهُ وَهُوَ مَنْهِيٌّ عَنِ الْفَسَادِ فَإِنْ قَالَ فَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ أُمَّ وَلَدٍ لِرَجُلٍ فَيَكْرَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا وَأَحَبَّهَا وَخَشِيَ أَنْ لا يَصْبِرَ عَنْهَا وَخَافَ الْغَيْرَةَ أَنْ تَصِيرَ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ هَلْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ وَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ وَلَدِهِ مِنْهَا قُلْنَا فَالْحُكْمُ يُوجِبُ تَحْرِيرَهَا فَإِنْ خَشِيَ الرَّجُلُ مَا ذَكَرْتَ وَأَحَبَّ أَنْ لا يُفَارِقَهَا فَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهَا وَيَجْعَلَ مَهْرَهَا عِتْقَهَا حَتَّى لا تَخْرُجَ مِنْ مِلْكِهِ ثُمَّ يَدْفَعَ إِلَيْهَا مَا وَرِثَتْ فَإِنْ قَالَ فَإِنَّهَا وَرِثَتْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا وَوَرِثَتِ النِّصْفَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا أَوِ الثُّلُثَ أَوِ الرُّبُعَ قِيلَ لَهُ يُعْتَقُ مِنْهَا بِحِسَابِ مَا وَرِثَتْ فَإِنْ شَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا أَنْ يَسْتَسْعِيَهَا فِيمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ تَخْدُمَهُ بِحِسَابِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قِيمَتُهَا عَشَرَةَ آلافِ دِرْهَمٍ وَوَرِثَتْ عَشَرَةَ دَرَاهِمَ أَوْ دِرْهَماً وَاحِداً أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قِيلَ لَهُ لا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَةُ الْمَمْلُوكَةِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ خَمْسَةِ آلافِ دِرْهَمٍ الَّذِي هُوَ دِيَةُ الْحُرَّةِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَا وَرِثَتْهُ جُزْءاً مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أُعْتِقَ مِنْهَا بِمِقْدَارِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَقَلَّ مِنْ جُزْءٍ مِنْ ثَلاثِينَ جُزْءاً لَمْ يُعْبَأْ بِذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُعْتَقْ مِنْهَا شَيْ‏ءٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ جُزْءاً وَكَسْراً أَوْ جُزْءَيْنِ وَكَسْراً لَمْ يُعْبَأْ بِالْكَسْرِ كَمَا أَنَّ الزَّكَاةَ تَجِبُ فِي الْمِائَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لا تَجِبُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ مِائَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ لا تَجِبُ فِي مَا بَيْنَ الأرْبَعِينَاتِ شَيْ‏ءٌ كَذَلِكَ هَذَا فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ لِمَ جَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ جُزْءاً مِنْ ثَلاثِينَ دُونَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ جُزْءاً مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ أَوْ جُزْءاً مِنْ سِتِّينَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأهِلَّةِ قُلْ هِيَ مَواقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَالْحَجِّ وَهِيَ الشُّهُورُ فَجَعَلَ الْمَوَاقِيتَ هِيَ الشُّهُورَ فَأَتَمُّ الشُّهُورِ ثَلاثُونَ يَوْماً وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَجِبُ لَهَا مِنَ الرِّقِّ وَالْعِتْقِ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْمَوَاقِيتِ الَّتِي وَقَّتَهَا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلنَّاسِ فَإِنْ قَالَ فَمَا قَوْلُكَ فِيمَنْ أَوْصَى لِرَجُلٍ بِجُزْءٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَمَاتَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ هَلْ تَجْعَلُ لَهُ جُزْءاً مِنْ ثَلاثِينَ جُزْءاً مِنْ مَالِهِ كَمَا فَعَلْتَهُ لِلْمُعْتِقِ قِيلَ لَهُ لا وَلَكِنَّهُ نَجْعَلُ لَهُ جُزْءاً مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ لأنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْمَوَاقِيتِ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْعَدَدِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ أَصْلُ الْعَدَدِ كُلِّهِ الَّذِي لا تَكْرَارَ فِيهِ وَلا نُقْصَانَ فِيهِ عَشَرَةً فَأَخَذْنَا الأجْزَاءَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ لأنَّ مَا زَادَ عَلَى الْعَشَرَةِ فَهُوَ تَكْرَارٌ لأنَّكَ تَقُولُ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَاثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ وَثَلاثَةَ عَشَرَ وَهَذَا تَكْرَارُ الْحِسَابِ الأوَّلِ وَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ فَهُوَ نُقْصَانٌ عَنْ حَدِّ كَمَالِ أَصْلِ الْحِسَابِ وَعَنْ تَمَامِ الْعَدَدِ فَجَعَلْنَا لِهَذَا الْمُوصَى لَهُ جُزْءاً مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْعَدَدِ وَهَكَذَا رُوِّينَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ لَهُ جُزْءاً مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ وَجَعَلْنَا لِلْمُعْتِقِ جُزْءاً مِنْ ثَلاثِينَ لأنَّهُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْمَوَاقِيتِ وَهَكَذَا جَعَلَ اللهُ الْمَوَاقِيتَ لِلنَّاسِ الشُّهُورَ كَمَا ذَكَرْنَا فَإِنْ قَالَ فَإِنْ وَهَبَ رَجُلٌ لِلْمَمْلُوكِ مَالا هَلْ يُعْتَقُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَالِ كَمَا أُعْتِقَ بِالأوَّلِ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا لا يُشْبِهُ ذَاكَ فَإِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَمَّا أَنْ مَاتَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِذَلِكَ الْمَالِ رَبٌّ غَيْرُ الْمَمْلُوكِ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِقَّهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُ الْمَمْلُوكِ فَيَبْقَى مَالٌ لا رَبَّ لَهُ وَالْهِبَةُ لَهَا رَبٌّ قَائِمٌ بِعَيْنِهِ إِنْ أَزَلْنَا عَنِ الْمَمْلُوكِ رَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ الْقَائِمِ وَقَدْ رَضِيَ رَبُّهُ بِمَا صَنَعَ الْمَمْلُوكُ فَهَذَا لا يُشْبِهُ ذَاكَ وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ.

8. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from abu Thabit from Hanan ibn Sadir from ibn abu Ya’fur from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Once, a Mawla (slave) of Ali (a. s.), died. He said, ‘You must find out if there is anyone who inherits him.’ It was said that he has two daughters who are owned in Yamamah. He (the Imam) bought them from the assets of the deceased and gave to them the rest of the legacy.’” [Note: The next several passages of the Arabic text are the words of Fadl ibn Shadhan and are not translated.]

مجهول

The Free and Slaves do not Inherit each other - Hadith 14686

1- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَتَوَارَثُ الْحُرُّ وَالْمَمْلُوكُ.

1. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Afi af-Washsha’ from Jamif ibn Darraj and Muhammad ibn Humran who has narrated the foiiowing: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The free and slaves do not inherit each other.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Free and Slaves do not Inherit each other - Hadith 14687

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَتَوَارَثُ الْحُرُّ وَالْمَمْلُوكُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Afi ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn abu Najran from Muhammad ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The free and slaves do not inherit each other.’”

مجهول

The Free and Slaves do not Inherit each other - Hadith 14688

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَتَوَارَثُ الْحُرُّ وَالْمَمْلُوكُ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Afi ibn af-Hakam from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘The free and slaves do not inherit each other.’”

صحيح

The Free and Slaves do not Inherit each other - Hadith 14689

4- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْعَبْدُ لا يَرِثُ وَالطَّلِيقُ لا يَرِثُ.

4. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from Ja‘far ibn Sama‘ah from al-Hassan ibn Hudhayfah from Jamil from al-Fudayf ibn Yasar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A slave does not inherit and a free person does not inherit from a slave.’” (It is because a slave does not own anything.)

سكت عنه

Deceased leaves Behind One Free and One Owned Heir - Hadith 14690

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مِهْزَمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ وَلَهُ أُمٌّ نَصْرَانِيَّةٌ وَلِلْعَبْدِ ابْنٌ حُرٌّ قِيلَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَاتَتْ أُمُّ الْعَبْدِ وَتَرَكَتْ مَالا قَالَ يَرِثُهُ ابْنُ ابْنِهَا الْحُرُّ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from Mehzam who has narrated the following: “About the case of a slave who is a Muslim and has a Christian mother and a free son, it was asked what happens if the mother of the slave dies leaving a certain amount of assets, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said, ‘Her free grandson inherits it.’”

مجهول

Another Chapter - Hadith 14691

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ أُمٌّ مَمْلُوكَةٌ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ انْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا فَاشْتَرَى أُمَّهُ وَاشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهَا أَنِّي أَشْتَرِيكِ وَأُعْتِقُكِ فَإِذَا مَاتَ ابْنُكِ فُلانُ بْنُ فُلانٍ فَوَرِثْتِهِ أَعْطِينِي نِصْفَ مَا تَرِثِينَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعْطِينِي بِذَلِكِ عَهْدَ اللهِ وَعَهْدَ رَسُولِهِ فَرَضِيَتْ بِذَلِكَ فَأَعْطَتْهُ عَهْدَ اللهِ وَعَهْدَ رَسُولِهِ لَتَفِيَنَّ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَاشْتَرَاهَا الرَّجُلُ فَأَعْتَقَهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ الشَّرْطِ وَمَاتَ ابْنُهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَرِثَتْهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهَا وَأُجِرَ فِيهَا إِنَّ هَذَا لَفَقِيهٌ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ عِنْدَ شُرُوطِهِمْ وَعَلَيْهَا أَنْ تَفِيَ لَهُ بِمَا عَاهَدَتِ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ عَلَيْهِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from all ibn Mahbub from al-‘ Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim Muhammad who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who had a mother who was owned by someone. When it was the time of his death a certain person of our people went and bought his mother. He set the condition that he buys her and sets her free; if after the death of her son so and so, son of so and so, when she will inherit his legacy, she must pay him one-half of what she will inherit. She must promise before Allah and the Messenger of Allah to fulfil this agreement. She agreed and promised before Allah and the Messenger of Allah to act according to the agreement. The man bought and freed her according to the condition and her son died thereafter. She inherited him because there was no other heir except her. Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘He has done a favor to her and has his rewards for it. He is a scholar of fiqh (Islamic laws) and Muslims stand by their conditions. She must complete the agreement about which she has promised before Allah and His messenger.”’

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14692

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ كَاتَبَ مَمْلُوكَهُ وَاشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لَهُ فَرُفِعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَأَبْطَلَ شَرْطَهُ وَقَالَ شَرْطُ اللهِ قَبْلَ شَرْطِكَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who made a contract with his slave and a condition that his legacy will be for him, which then was brought before ’Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.), who annulled his condition saying that the condition of Allah is before your (the master’s) condition.’”

حسن

The Inheritance Due to Special Contract - Hadith 14693

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْمُكَاتَبُ يَرِثُ وَيُورَثُ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا أَدَّى.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A contracting slave inherits proportionate to the amount he has paid.’” (The above form of contracting is a contract between a slave and his master, which is an agreement that requires the slave to pay a certain amount to become free. Such contract can entail conditions and restrictions or is without restrictions). [Note: Other Ahadith of this chapter are not translated because of not being applicable in our time.]

صحيح

Inheritance of an Apostate - Hadith 14694

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ يَمُوتُ مُرْتَدّاً عَنِ الإسْلامِ وَلَهُ أَوْلادٌ فَقَالَ مَالُهُ لِوُلْدِهِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from those whom he has mentioned who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies as an apostate and has children, abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘His legacy belongs to his Muslim children.”’

مرسل

Inheritance of an Apostate - Hadith 14695

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلادٍ الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ ارْتَدَّ عَنِ الإسْلامِ لِمَنْ يَكُونُ مِيرَاثُهُ قَالَ يُقْسَمُ مِيرَاثُهُ عَلَى وَرَثَتِهِ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahf ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from abu Wallad al-Hannat who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has turned away from Islam and about who inherits him. He (the Imam) said, ‘His legacy is distributed according to the book of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of an Apostate - Hadith 14696

3- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا ارْتَدَّ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ عَنِ الإسْلامِ بَانَتْ مِنْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ كَمَا تَبِينُ الْمُطَلَّقَةُ وَإِنْ قُتِلَ أَوْ مَاتَ قَبْلَ انْقِضَاءِ الْعِدَّةِ فَهِيَ تَرِثُهُ فِي الْعِدَّةِ وَلا يَرِثُهَا إِنْ مَاتَتْ وَهُوَ مُرْتَدٌّ عَنِ الإسْلامِ.

3. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Sayf ibn ‘ Amirah from abu Bakr al-Hadramiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a man becomes an apostate (turns away from Islam), his wife becomes a stranger to him, like an irrevocably divorced woman. If he is killed or dies, before completion of ‘Iddah (waiting period), she inherits during her ‘Iddah. He does not inherit her if she dies when he turns away from Islam.’”

حسن

Inheritance of an Apostate - Hadith 14697

4- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْمُرْتَدِّ فَقَالَ مَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ دِينِ الإسْلامِ وَكَفَرَ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) بَعْدَ إِسْلامِهِ فَلا تَوْبَةَ لَهُ وَقَدْ وَجَبَ قَتْلُهُ وَبَانَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مِنْهُ فَلْيُقْسَمْ مَا تَرَكَ عَلَى وُلْدِهِ.

4. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from al-‘ Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about an apostate (one who turns away from Islam). He (the Imam) said, ‘If one turns away from Islam and rejects what Allah has revealed to Muhammad (SAW), after his being a Muslim, his repentance has no effect. (After judicial due process) executing him is obligatory, his wife becomes stranger to him like an irrevocably divorced woman and his assets are distributed among his children.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14698

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ [يُونُسَ] عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ خَطَّابٌ الأعْوَرُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَ أَبِي أَجِيرٌ يَعْمَلُ عِنْدَهُ بِالأجْرِ فَفَقَدْنَاهُ وَبَقِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلا نَعْرِفُ لَهُ وَارِثاً قَالَ فَاطْلُبُوهُ قَالَ قَدْ طَلَبْنَاهُ فَلَمْ نَجِدْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَسَاكِينُ وَحَرَّكَ يَدَيْهِ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ اطْلُبْ وَاجْهَدْ فَإِنْ قَدَرْتَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِلا فَهُوَ كَسَبِيلِ مَالِكَ حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ لَهُ طَالِبٌ فَإِنْ حَدَثَ بِكَ حَدَثٌ فَأَوْصِ بِهِ إِنْ جَاءَ لَهُ طَالِبٌ أَنْ يُدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from [Yunus] from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Khattab al-A‘war asked abu Ibrahim (a. s.), when I was sitting, ‘A man worked on hire with my father and we lost him. A certain amount from his wages was left with us and we did not know any of his heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘You must search for him.’ He said, ‘We searched but did not find him.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Destitute people’, making a hand gesture with his both hands. The man repeated his question. He (the Imam) said, ‘Search and try hard if you can find him, otherwise, it is like your other assets until someone comes asking for it; and if something happens to you, make a will about it to give it to the one who may come asking for it (remaining wages).”’

صحيح

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14699

2- يُونُسُ عَنْ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَوْنٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ حَقٌّ فَفَقَدَهُ وَلا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ يَطْلُبُهُ وَلا يَدْرِي أَحَيٌّ هُوَ أَمْ مَيِّتٌ وَلا يَعْرِفُ لَهُ وَارِثاً وَلا نَسَباً وَلا بَلَداً قَالَ اطْلُبْ قَالَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ قَدْ طَالَ فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ قَالَ اطْلُبْهُ.

2. Yunus ibn Thabit and ibn ‘Awn has narrated from Mu‘awiyah ibn Wahab who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who has a right on another man. However, he was lost and he did not know where to look for him, not knowing if he is dead or living. He does not know of anyone as his heir, or a town or lineage relation. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must search but if it becomes very long then he must give it in charity.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You must search for him.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14700

3- يُونُسُ عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ صَاحِبِ الْخَانِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَدْ وَقَعَتْ عِنْدِي مِائَتَا دِرْهَمٍ وَأَرْبَعَةُ دَرَاهِمَ وَأَنَا صَاحِبُ فُنْدُقٍ وَمَاتَ صَاحِبُهَا وَلَمْ أَعْرِفْ لَهُ وَرَثَةً فَرَأْيُكَ فِي إِعْلامِي حَالَهَا وَمَا أَصْنَعُ بِهَا فَقَدْ ضِقْتُ بِهَا ذَرْعاً فَكَتَبَ اعْمَلْ فِيهَا وَأَخْرِجْهَا صَدَقَةً قَلِيلا قَلِيلا حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ.

3. Yunus has narrated from Nasr ibn Habib Sahib al-Khan who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to the virtuous servant (of Allah) about two hundred and four dirham which remained with me. I own a hotel. The owner of dirham has died and I do not know any heirs for him. I need your opinion on this matter and what must I do about it; I am depressed thereby. He (the Imam) wrote and said, ‘You can work with it and give it as charity little by little until it is complete.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14701

4- يُونُسُ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ أَبِي رَوْحٍ صَاحِبِ الْخَانِ قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنِّي أَتَقَبَّلُ الْفَنَادِقَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْدِيَ الرَّجُلُ فَيَمُوتُ فَجْأَةً لا أَعْرِفُهُ وَلا أَعْرِفُ بِلادَهُ وَلا وَرَثَتَهُ فَيَبْقَى الْمَالُ عِنْدِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِهِ وَلِمَنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَالُ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) اتْرُكْهُ عَلَى حَالِهِ.

4. Yunus has narrated from al-Haytham abu Ruh Sahib al-Khan who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to the virtuous servant (of Allah) that I manage hotels. A man who stays in the hotel may die suddenly and I do not know his town and his heirs; and his assets remain with me. What must I do about it? He (the Imam) wrote back, ‘You must leave it in its condition.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14702

5- يُونُسُ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْمَفْقُودُ يُتَرَبَّصُ بِمَالِهِ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُقْسَمُ.

5. Yunus has narrated from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu al-Hassan (a. s.), said to me, ‘The assets of a lost person must be kept for four years; then they are distributed.’”

موثق

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14703

6- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِيَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ دَارٍ كَانَتْ لامْرَأَةٍ وَكَانَ لَهَا ابْنٌ وَابْنَةٌ فَغَابَ الابْنُ بِالْبَحْرِ وَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَادَّعَتِ ابْنَتُهَا أَنَّ أُمَّهَا كَانَتْ صَيَّرَتْ هَذِهِ الدَّارَ لَهَا وَبَاعَتْ أَشْقَاصاً مِنْهَا وَبَقِيَتْ فِي الدَّارِ قِطْعَةٌ إِلَى جَنْبِ دَارِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا لِغَيْبَةِ الابْنِ وَمَا يَتَخَوَّفُ مِنْ أَنْ لا يَحِلَّ لَهُ شِرَاؤُهَا وَلَيْسَ يُعْرَفُ لِلابْنِ خَبَرٌ فَقَالَ لِي وَمُنْذُ كَمْ غَابَ فَقُلْتُ مُنْذُ سِنِينَ كَثِيرَةٍ فَقَالَ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهِ غَيْبَتُهُ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ ثُمَّ يُشْتَرَى فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِذَا انْتُظِرَ بِهِ غَيْبَتُهُ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ يَحِلُّ شِرَاؤُهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Mahziyar from who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about the case of a house that belongs to a woman who had a son and a daughter. Her son disappeared in the ocean, the woman died and the daughter claimed that her mother had given the house to her and she sold certain parts of it. One portion was left next to the house of a man of our people, he did not like to buy it because of the disappearance of the son, and for fear that, it may not be lawful for him to buy it with no news from the son. He (the Imam) asked me, ‘For how long has he disappeared?’ I replied, ‘It is many years.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘One must wait for ten years, then buy it.’ I then asked, ‘Is it lawful to buy it after ten years?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is lawful.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14704

7- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ لَهُ وُلْدٌ فَغَابَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِهِ وَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَيْنَ هُوَ وَمَاتَ الرَّجُلُ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِمِيرَاثِ الْغَائِبِ مِنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ يُعْزَلُ حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ قُلْتُ فُقِدَ الرَّجُلُ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ وَرَثَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِلاءً بِمَالِهِ اقْتَسَمُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَدُّوهُ عَلَيْهِ. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), about the case of a man who had several sons, of whom one disappeared and he did not know where he was. The man died. What must be done with the share of the legacy for the son who has disappeared? He (the Imam) said, ‘It must be kept aside until he comes? I then said, ‘The man is lost (the father died) he did not come? He (the Imam) said, ‘If the heirs are trusted for his asset, they can distribute among themselves; and when he comes then give it to him?” A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn abu Nasr from Hammad from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar from abu Ibrahim ‘Alayhi al-Salam, a similar Hadith.

موثق

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14705

8- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ رِبَاطٍ وَعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ لَهُ وُلْدٌ فَغَابَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِهِ وَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَيْنَ هُوَ وَمَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يُصْنَعُ بِمِيرَاثِ الرَّجُلِ الْغَائِبِ مِنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ يُعْزَلُ حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ قُلْتُ فَعَلَى مَالِهِ زَكَاةٌ قَالَ لا حَتَّى يَجِي‏ءَ قُلْتُ فَإِذَا جَاءَ يُزَكِّيهِ قَالَ لا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ فِي يَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ فُقِدَ الرَّجُلُ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ وَرَثَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِلاءً بِمَالِهِ اقْتَسَمُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَإِذَا هُوَ جَاءَ رَدُّوهُ عَلَيْهِ.

8. Humayd ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from ibn Ribat and ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan, al-Awwal (a. s.), about the case of a man who has several sons, of whom one disappeared and he did not know where he was. The man died. What must be done with his share of legacy from his father? He (the Imam) said, ‘It must be kept aside until he comes? I then asked if there is Zakat on his assets. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, there is no Zakat until he comes? I then asked if he must pay Zakat when he comes. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, until one year passes with the asset in his possession? I then said, ‘The man is lost and he has not come back? He (the Imam) said, ‘If the heirs of the man can be trusted about his assets, they can distribute it among themselves and when he comes give it to him?”

موثق

Inheritance of One who is Lost - Hadith 14706

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْمَفْقُودُ يَحْبِسُ مَالَهُ الْوَرَثَةُ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا يُطْلَبُ فِي الأرْضِ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ قُسِمَ مَالُهُ بَيْنَ الْوَرَثَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ وُلْدٌ حُبِسَ الْمَالُ وَأُنْفِقَ عَلَى وُلْدِهِ تِلْكَ الأرْبَعَ سِنِينَ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama‘ah, who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The heirs must keep the assets of one who is lost for the duration of four years’ searching. If he is not found, his assets are distributed among the heirs. If he has children, the assets must be withheld and the expenses of his children must be provided during the four years?”

موثق

Inheritance of the Crying Newborn Child - Hadith 14707

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي الْمَنْفُوسِ إِذَا تَحَرَّكَ وَرِثَ إِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا كَانَ أَخْرَسَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Rib‘iy ibn ‘ Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), saying about newborn, ‘If he moves, he inherits; perhaps he is speechless.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Inheritance of the Crying Newborn Child - Hadith 14708

2- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي السِّقْطِ إِذَا سَقَطَ مِنْ بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ فَتَحَرَّكَ تَحَرُّكاً بَيِّناً يَرِثُ وَيُورَثُ فَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا كَانَ أَخْرَسَ.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Rib‘iy who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘If a miscarried child falls off the womb of his mother and moves with clear movement, he inherits and is inherited; perhaps he is speechless so that he did not cry.’”

حسن

Inheritance of the Crying Newborn Child - Hadith 14709

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ فَوَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ غُلاماً ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْغُلامُ بَعْدَ مَا وَقَعَ عَلَى الأرْضِ فَشَهِدَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الَّتِي قَبِلَتْهَا أَنَّهُ اسْتَهَلَّ وَصَاحَ حِينَ وَقَعَ عَلَى الأرْضِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ عَلَى الإمَامِ أَنْ يُجِيزَ شَهَادَتَهَا فِي رُبُعِ مِيرَاثِ الْغُلامِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad all from ibn Mahbub from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies leaving behind a woman who is pregnant. She gives birth after his death and the boy dies after falling on the ground. The female nurse saw and heard him crying when falling on the ground but then died. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is up to the Imam to apply her testimony for the one-fourth of the legacy of the boy.’” (The testimony of the nurse is one out of four needed)

صحيح

Inheritance of the Crying Newborn Child - Hadith 14710

4- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الْقَابِلَةِ فِي الْمَوْلُودِ إِذَا اسْتَهَلَّ وَصَاحَ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ وَيُوَرَّثُ الرُّبُعَ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ بِقَدْرِ شَهَادَةِ امْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ كَانَتَا امْرَأَتَيْنِ قَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُمَا فِي النِّصْفِ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ.

4. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘The testimony of a female nurse about the crying of a newborn at the time of birth is effective for one-fourth of the legacy proportionate to the testimony of one woman.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if they are two women?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is effective for one-half of the legacy.’”

صحيح

Inheritance of the Crying Newborn Child - Hadith 14711

5- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي مِيرَاثِ الْمَنْفُوسِ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ قَالَ لا يَرِثُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئاً حَتَّى يَصِيحَ وَيُسْمَعَ صَوْتُهُ.

5. Humayd ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah from Muhammad ibn Ziyad from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “About the case of inheritance of a newborn from a wergild, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He cannot inherit from a wergild anything unless he cries at birth and his crying is heard.’”

موثق على الظاهر

Inheritance of the Crying Newborn Child - Hadith 14712

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ عَنْ بَعْضِهِمْ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَنْفُوسَ لا يَرِثُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئاً حَتَّى يَسْتَهِلَّ وَيُسْمَعَ صَوْتُهُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn ‘Awn from certain persons of them who has narrated the following: “I once heard him (the Imam) (a. s.), saying, ‘A newborn does not inherit from a wergild anything unless he cries at the time of birth and his voice is heard.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of Hermaphrodite - Hadith 14713

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ وَلَهُ قُبُلٌ وَذَكَرٌ كَيْفَ يُوَرَّثُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يَبُولُ مِنْ ذَكَرِهِ فَلَهُ مِيرَاثُ الذَّكَرِ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَبُولُ مِنَ الْقُبُلِ فَلَهُ مِيرَاثُ الأنْثَى.

1. Abu Ali a l-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Safwan from ibn Muskan from Dawud ibn Farqad who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a newborn who has the reproductive organs of both male and female and about his inheritance. He (the Imam) said, ‘If urine comes from the male organ its inheritance is that which is for a male, and if urine comes from the female organ then her share is like the share of a female/”

صحيح

Inheritance of Hermaphrodite - Hadith 14714

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُوَرِّثُ الْخُنْثَى مِنْ حَيْثُ يَبُولُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Talhah ibn Zayd who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin determined the share of a Hermaphrodite of inheritance by the manner the person urinated/” (If urine comes from the male organ his inheritance is that which is for a male and if urine comes from the female organ then her share is like the share of a female)/”

كالموثق

Inheritance of Hermaphrodite - Hadith 14715

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الْمَوْلُودُ يُولَدُ لَهُ مَا لِلرِّجَالِ وَلَهُ مَا لِلنِّسَاءِ قَالَ يُوَرَّثُ مِنْ حَيْثُ سَبَقَ بَوْلُهُ فَإِنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمَا سَوَاءً فَمِنْ حَيْثُ يَنْبَعِثُ فَإِنْ كَانَا سَوَاءً وُرِّثَ مِيرَاثَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a newborn who has the reproductive organs of both male and female. He (the Imam) said, ‘Such person inherits according to the reproductive organ from which urine comes first. If it comes from both at the same time then it is according to whichever sends with more pressure and if this is also equal then such person inherits the share of both male and female/”

حسن كالصحيح

Inheritance of Hermaphrodite - Hadith 14716

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي مَوْلُودٍ لَهُ مَا لِلذُّكُورِ وَمَا لِلأنْثَى قَالَ يُوَرَّثُ مِنَ الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي يَبُولُ إِنْ بَالَ مِنَ الذَّكَرِ وُرِّثَ مِيرَاثَ الذَّكَرِ وَإِنْ بَالَ مِنْ مَوْضِعِ الأنْثَى وُرِّثَ مِيرَاثَ الأنْثَى وَعَنْ مَوْلُودٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مَا لِلرِّجَالِ وَلا لَهُ مَا لِلنِّسَاءِ إِلا ثَقْبٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ الْبَوْلُ عَلَى أَيِّ مِيرَاثٍ يُوَرَّثُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ إِذَا بَالَ نَحَّى بِبَوْلِهِ وُرِّثَ مِيرَاثَ الذَّكَرِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لا يُنَحِّي بِبَوْلِهِ وُرِّثَ مِيرَاثَ الأنْثَى.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from certain persons of our people who have narrated the following: “About the case of a newborn who has the reproductive organs of both male and female, one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘Such person inherits according to the case of the organ from which the urine comes. If he urinates from the male organ he inherits the share of a male person; if she urinates from the female organ she inherits the share of a female/ This is about a newborn who does not have an organ like male or female. However, has only a hole. One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said that such person inherits like a male; if it (urine) comes with a dart but if it does not reach far away then that person inherits like a female/”

مرسل كالموثق وآخره مرسل

Inheritance of Hermaphrodite - Hadith 14717

5- وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الْمَوْلُودِ لَهُ مَا لِلرِّجَالِ وَلَهُ مَا لِلنِّسَاءِ يَبُولُ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعاً قَالَ مِنْ أَيِّهِمَا سَبَقَ قِيلَ فَإِنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعاً قَالَ فَمِنْ أَيِّهِمَا اسْتَدَرَّ قِيلَ فَإِنِ اسْتَدَرَّا جَمِيعاً قَالَ فَمِنْ أَبْعَدِهِمَا.

5. This is in another Hadith from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a person who has the reproductive organs of both male and female and urinates from both of them at the same time: ‘He (the Imam) said that it is according to that from which urine comes first and if it is equal in this respect he (the Imam) said that it then is according to that which stops last and if this also is equal than it is according to that which sends farther/”

موثق

Another Chapter - Hadith 14718

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيِّ قَالَ سُئِلَ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ يَعْنِي أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ وَلَيْسَ بِذَكَرٍ وَلا أُنْثَى وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِلا دُبُرٌ كَيْفَ يُوَرَّثُ قَالَ يَجْلِسُ الإمَامُ وَيَجْلِسُ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ فَيَدْعُو اللهَ وَيُجِيلُ السِّهَامَ عَلَى أَيِّ مِيرَاثٍ يُوَرَّثُ مِيرَاثِ الذَّكَرِ أَوْ مِيرَاثِ الأنْثَى فَأَيُّ ذَلِكَ خَرَجَ وَرَّثَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَأَيُّ قَضِيَّةٍ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ قَضِيَّةٍ يُجَالُ عَلَيْهَا بِالسِّهَامِ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَساهَمَ فَكانَ مِنَ الْمُدْحَضِينَ.

1. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan and abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al- Jabbar all from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Ishaq al-Fazariy who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked, when I was with him, about the case of a newborn who is not a male or female but there is only the anus and how to deal with the inheritance of such person. He (the Imam) said, ‘The Imam and people come in a gathering, pray to Allah then arrange a raffle to see the name of which sex comes and deal with the case according to the result of the raffle. No other means is as fair as raffle; Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘They cast raffle and he lost in the raffle.’” (37:141)

مجهول

Another Chapter - Hadith 14719

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ مَوْلُودٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مَا لِلرِّجَالِ وَلا لَهُ مَا لِلنِّسَاءِ قَالَ يُقْرِعُ الإمَامُ أَوِ الْمُقْرِعُ بِهِ يَكْتُبُ عَلَى سَهْمٍ عَبْدَ اللهِ وَعَلَى سَهْمٍ آخَرَ أَمَةَ اللهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ الإمَامُ أَوِ الْمُقْرِعُ اللهُمَّ أَنْتَ اللهُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنْتَ عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ فَبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَمْرَ هَذَا الْمَوْلُودِ كَيْفَ يُوَرَّثُ مَا فَرَضْتَ لَهُ فِي الْكِتَابِ ثُمَّ يُطْرَحُ السَّهْمَانِ فِي سِهَامٍ مُبْهَمَةٍ ثُمَّ تُجَالُ السِّهَامُ عَلَى مَا خَرَجَ وُرِّثَ عَلَيْهِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad, all from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from Fudayl ibn Yasar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a newborn who does not have the male or female organ. He (the Imam) said, ‘The Imam or one who casts raffle settles it by means of casting a raffle. On one token, he writes ‘male servant of Allah’, on the other he writes ‘female servant of Allah’. Then the Imam or the one who is casting the raffle says, ‘O Lord, You are Allah, no one deserves worship except You. You have the knowledge of the apparent and the unseen. You decide among Your servants in matters where they have differences, so please guide us in the matter of this newborn about inheritance and about Your ordained shares for this newborn in the book.’ The two tokens then are mixed with other similar tokens, then one is picked up randomly until one of the two tokens comes out and accordingly the matter of inheritance is decided.’”

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14720

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَالْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنْ مَوْلُودٍ لَيْسَ بِذَكَرٍ وَلا أُنْثَى لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلا دُبُرٌ كَيْفَ يُوَرَّثُ قَالَ يَجْلِسُ الإمَامُ وَيَجْلِسُ عِنْدَهُ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَيَدْعُو اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَتُجَالُ السِّهَامُ عَلَيْهِ عَلَى أَيِّ مِيرَاثٍ يُوَرِّثُهُ أَمِيرَاثِ الذَّكَرِ أَوْ مِيرَاثِ الأنْثَى فَأَيُّ ذَلِكَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَّثَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَأَيُّ قَضِيَّةٍ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ قَضِيَّةٍ تُجَالُ عَلَيْهَا السِّهَامُ يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى فَساهَمَ فَكانَ مِنَ الْمُدْحَضِينَ قَالَ وَمَا مِنْ أَمْرٍ يَخْتَلِفُ فِيهِ اثْنَانِ إِلا وَلَهُ أَصْلٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ وَلَكِنْ لا تَبْلُغُهُ عُقُولُ الرِّجَالِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal and al-Hajjal from Thadabah ibn Maymun from certain persons of our people who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a newborn who is not a male or female except that the child has an anus and about the inheritance of such child. He (the Imam) said, ‘The Imam with Muslim people sits in a gathering and prays to Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, then mixes the arrows (tokens) to find out thereby if the child must receive from the legacy as a male or a female person. Whichever ’s token or arrow comes out it then is taken as means of settlement. He (the Imam) then said, ‘No other means is as fair as raffle; Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘They cast raffle and he was of those who failed in the raffle.’ (37:141)” He (the Imam) said, ‘For every matter about which two people dispute, there is a principle for it in the book of Allah but the power of reason of people cannot reach it.’”

مرسل

Another Chapter - Hadith 14721

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الآذَرْبِيجَانِيِّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَخِي أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الثَّالِثِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَكْثَمَ سَأَلَهُ فِي الْمَسَائِلِ الَّتِي سَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا قَالَ وَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْخُنْثَى وَقَوْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِيهِ يُوَرَّثُ الْخُنْثَى مِنَ الْمَبَالِ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذَا بَالَ وَشَهَادَةُ الْجَارِّ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ لا تُقْبَلُ مَعَ أَنَّهُ عَسَى أَنْ تَكُونَ امْرَأَةً وَقَدْ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا الرِّجَالُ أَوْ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ رَجُلا وَقَدْ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النِّسَاءُ وَهَذَا مِمَّا لا يَحِلُّ فَأَجَابَهُ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الثَّالِثُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْهَا أَمَّا قَوْلُ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الْخُنْثَى أَنَّهُ يُوَرَّثُ مِنَ الْمَبَالِ فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ وَيَنْظُرُ قَوْمٌ عُدُولٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ مِرْآةً وَيَقُومُ الْخُنْثَى خَلْفَهُمْ عُرْيَانَةً فَيَنْظُرُونَ فِي الْمِرْآةِ فَيَرَوْنَ شَبَحاً فَيَحْكُمُونَ عَلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Sa‘id al-Azarbayijaniy and Muhammad ibn Yahya from ‘Abd Allah ibn Ja‘far from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn Kaysan all from Musa ibn Muhammad son of brother of abu al-Hassan, al-Thalith (a. s.), who has narrated the following: “Yahya ibn Aktham asked him (the Imam) questions; among the questions that he asked one was about hermaphrodite and the words of ’ Amir al-Mu’minin that a hermaphrodite inherits according to the manner of urinating and that who must look at the child (the person) when urinating and that the testimony of one who is unfair to himself is not accepted. That perhaps such person is a female and a man looks at her or that the person is a female and a man has looked at her, which is not lawful. Abu al-Hassan, al-Thalith (a. s.), answered him saying, ‘The words of ’ Amir al-Mu’minin that a hermaphrodite inherits according to the manner of urinating, are as they are. People of justice must look at hermaphrodite, each one takes a mirror, and the hermaphrodite stands behind them. They see a form and judge accordingly.”’

مجهول

Another Chapter - Hadith 14722

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَشْيَمَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ وُلِدَ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَوْلُودٌ لَهُ رَأْسَانِ وَصَدْرَانِ فِي حَقْوٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسُئِلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُوَرَّثُ مِيرَاثَ اثْنَيْنِ أَوْ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ يُتْرَكُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ ثُمَّ يُصَاحُ بِهِ فَإِنِ انْتَبَهَا جَمِيعاً مَعاً كَانَ لَهُ مِيرَاثُ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنِ انْتَبَهَ وَاحِدٌ وَبَقِيَ الآخَرُ نَائِماً يُوَرَّثُ مِيرَاثَ اثْنَيْنِ. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيِّ عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ مِثْلَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Ahmad ibn ’Ashyam from al- Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Jawhariy from Hariz ibn ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that in the time of ’ Amir al-Mu’minin a child was bom with two heads and two chests on one groin. ’ Amir al-Mu’minin was asked about it; if the child receives inheritance for one or for two. He (the Imam) said, ‘The child must be allowed to sleep then called to wake up. If both wake up at the same time the share of inheritance is one share but if one wakes up and the other remains sleeping it then is two shares of inheritance.’” A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Jawhariy from Hariz ibn ‘Abd Allah a similar Hadith.

ضعيف بسنديه

Another Chapter - Hadith 14723

2- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ بِفَارِسَ امْرَأَةً لَهَا رَأْسَانِ وَصَدْرَانِ فِي حَقْوٍ وَاحِدٍ مُتَزَوِّجَةً تَغَارُ هَذِهِ عَلَى هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ عَلَى هَذِهِ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا غَيْرُهُ أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلا كَذَلِكَ وَكَانَا حَائِكَيْنِ يَعْمَلانِ جَمِيعاً عَلَى حَفٍّ وَاحِدٍ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from abu Jamilah who has narrated the following: “In Fars I saw a woman who had two heads and two chests on one groin. She was married and one expressed jealousy toward the other. Other people have narrated to us that he saw a man as such.”

ضعيف موقوف

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14724

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا مَاتَ ابْنُ الْمُلاعَنَةِ وَلَهُ إِخْوَةٌ قُسِمَ مَالُهُ عَلَى سِهَامِ اللهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Sayf ibn ’Amirah from Mansur who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin has said, ‘If a child whose parents have condemned each other dies, leaving behind brothers, his legacy is distributed among them according to the shares that Allah has ordained.’”

حسن

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14725

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ مِيرَاثَ وَلَدِ الْمُلاعَنَةِ لأمِّهِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ أُمُّهُ لَيْسَتْ بِحَيَّةٍ فَلأقْرَبِ النَّاسِ إِلَى أُمِّهِ أَخْوَالِهِ. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

2. Abu Ali a l-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Musa ibn Bakr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said the legacy of a child from parents who condemn each other belongs to his mother if she is living and if she is not living then it belongs to the people nearest to her, like maternal uncle.’” Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Musa ibn Bakr from Ja‘far (a. s.), a similar Hadith,’”

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14726

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الْمُلاعِنِ إِنْ أَكْذَبَ نَفْسَهُ قَبْلَ اللِّعَانِ رُدَّتْ إِلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ وَضُرِبَ الْحَدَّ وَإِنْ أَبَى لاعَنَ وَلَمْ تَحِلَّ لَهُ أَبَداً وَإِنْ قَذَفَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَتَهُ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ وَإِنْ مَاتَ وَلَدُهُ وَرِثَهُ أَخْوَالُهُ فَإِنِ ادَّعَاهُ أَبُوهُ لَحِقَ بِهِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ وَرِثَهُ الابْنُ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهُ الأبُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who decides to proceed with condemnation. He then calls himself as lying before the process of condemnation. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘His woman is returned to him, he is made to suffer the applicable penalty; but if he refuses and proceeds with condemnation process she will never become lawful for him. If a man accuses his woman, he must suffer the penalty. If his son dies, his maternal uncle inherits him. If his father claims him, he is joined with him. If he dies his son inherits him but his father cannot inherit him (the son).”’

حسن

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14727

4- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ وَلَدِ الْمُلاعَنَةِ مَنْ يَرِثُهُ قَالَ أُمُّهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ مَاتَتْ أُمُّهُ مَنْ يَرِثُهُ قَالَ أَخْوَالُهُ.

4. Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from certain persons of his people from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a child of Mula‘anah and about who inherits such a child. He (the Imam) said, ‘The mother inherits the legacy of such child.’ I then asked, ‘Who inherits such child if the mother dies?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The maternal uncle inherits the legacy of such child.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14728

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ لاعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَانْتَفَى مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثُمَّ أَكْذَبَ نَفْسَهُ بَعْدَ الْمُلاعَنَةِ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ وَلَدَهَا وَلَدُهُ هَلْ تُرَدُّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لا وَلا كَرَامَةَ لا تُرَدُّ عَلَيْهِ وَلا تَحِلُّ لَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ مَنْ يَرِثُ الْوَلَدَ قَالَ أُمُّهُ فَقُلْتُ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَاتَتِ الأمُّ فَوَرِثَهَا الْغُلامُ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْغُلامُ بَعْدُ مَنْ يَرِثُهُ قَالَ أَخْوَالُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِذَا أَقَرَّ بِهِ الأبُ هَلْ يَرِثُ الأبُ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلا يَرِثُ الأبُ [مِنَ] الابْنِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu Najran from Muthanna’ al-Hannat from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who forms Mula ‘anah against his wife and rejects her child; then calls himself lying after forming Mula ‘anah and thinks that her child is his child if she is returned to him. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, and it is not honorable. She is not returned to him and it is not lawful for him until the Day of Judgment.’ I then asked about who inherits the child. He (the Imam) said, ‘The mother inherits the child.’ I then said, ‘Suppose if the mother dies and the child inherits her then the child dies. Who inherits him?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘His maternal uncles inherit him.’ I then asked, ‘If the father confirms him as his child will he then inherit him?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he will inherit him but the father cannot inherit from the legacy of the child.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14729

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا مَاتَ ابْنُ الْمُلاعَنَةِ وَلَهُ إِخْوَةٌ قُسِمَ مَالُهُ عَلَى سِهَامِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

6. Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Sayf ibn ’Am/rah from Mansur who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin would say if the child of Mula‘anah dies and has brothers the legacy is distributed among them according to the shares ordained by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

مجهول كالصحيح

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14730

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ لاعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْ ادَّعَى وَلَدَهَا وَأَقَرَّ بِهِ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ يُرَدُّ إِلَيْهِ وَلَدُهُ وَلا يَرِثُهُ وَلا يُجْلَدُ لأنَّ اللِّعَانَ قَدْ مَضَى.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from Ali ibn Ri’ab from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who forms Mula ‘anah against his wife when she is pregnant. When the child is born, he claims her child with confession and thinks that the child is his child. He (the Imam) said, ‘The child is returned to him but cannot inherit his legacy and he is not whipped because Mula ‘anah has already taken place.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14731

8- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْعَاقُولِيُّ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ لاعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَانْتَفَى مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثُمَّ أَكْذَبَ نَفْسَهُ بَعْدَ الْمُلاعَنَةِ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لَهُ هَلْ يُرَدُّ إِلَيْهِ وَلَدُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ يُرَدُّ إِلَيْهِ وَلا أَدَعُ وَلَدَهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِيرَاثٌ وَأَمَّا الْمَرْأَةُ فَلا تَحِلُّ لَهُ أَبَداً فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَنْ يَرِثُ الْوَلَدَ قَالَ أَخْوَالُهُ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَاتَتْ أُمُّهُ فَوَرِثَهَا الْغُلامُ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْغُلامُ مَنْ يَرِثُهُ قَالَ عَصَبَةُ أُمِّهِ قُلْتُ فَهُوَ يَرِثُ أَخْوَالَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

8. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-ffassan ibn Muhammad from Ja‘far ibn Sama‘ah and Ali ibn Khalid al-‘A’quliy from Karram from ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who forms Mula ‘anah against his wife and denies her child, then calls himself a liar after forming Mula ‘anah and thinks that the child is his child; if the child can be returned to him, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The child is returned to him. The child is not called his child, he does not leave any legacy for him (father) and the woman is not lawful for him forever.’ I then asked him (the Imam) about who inherits the child. He (the Imam) said, ‘His maternal uncles inherit him.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the child’s mother dies and the child inherits her, then the child dies: who then inherits him?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The relatives of his mother inherit him.’ I then asked, ‘Can he inherit his maternal uncles? He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he can do so.’”

موثق

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14732

9- عَنْهُ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ لاعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَالَ يَلْحَقُ الْوَلَدُ بِأُمِّهِ وَيَرِثُهُ أَخْوَالُهُ وَلا يَرِثُهُمْ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ إِنْ أَكْذَبَ نَفْسَهُ قَالَ يَلْحَقُ بِهِ الْوَلَدُ.

9. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith and Wuhayb ibn Hafs from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who forms Mula ‘anah against his wife. He (the Imam) said, ‘The child is joined with his mother and his maternal uncle inherits his legacy but he cannot inherit them. I then asked, ‘What happens if he calls himself a liar?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The child is joined with him.’”

موثق

Inheritance of the Child of Parents who Condemn Each other (al -Mula‘anah (condemnation)) - Hadith 14733

10- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وَلَدِ الْمُلاعَنَةِ إِذَا تَلاعَنَا وَتَفَرَّقَا وَقَالَ زَوْجُهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْوَلَدُ وَلَدِي وَأَكْذَبَ نَفْسَهُ قَالَ أَمَّا الْمَرْأَةُ فَلا تَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ وَلَكِنْ أَرُدُّ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلَدَ وَلا أَدَعُ وَلَدَهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ مِيرَاثٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَدَّعِهِ أَبُوهُ فَإِنَّ أَخْوَالَهُ يَرِثُونَهُ وَلا يَرِثُهُمْ فَإِنْ دَعَاهُ أَحَدٌ بِابْنِ الزَّانِيَةِ جُلِدَ الْحَدَّ. قَالَ الْفَضْلُ ابْنُ الْمُلاعَنَةِ لا وَارِثَ لَهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَبِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا تَرِثُهُ أُمُّهُ وَإِخْوَتُهُ لأمِّهِ وَ أَخْوَالُهُ عَلَى نَحْوِ مِيرَاثِ الإخْوَةِ مِنَ الأمِّ وَمِيرَاثِ الأخْوَالِ وَالْخَالاتِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنُ الْمُلاعَنَةِ وُلْداً فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمْ عَلَى سِهَامِ اللهِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ الأمَّ فَالْمَالُ لَهَا وَإِنْ تَرَكَ إِخْوَةً فَعَلَى مَا بَيَّنَّا مِنْ سِهَامِ الإخْوَةِ لِلأمِّ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ خَالا وَخَالَةً فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ إِخْوَةً وَجَدّاً فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَ الإخْوَةِ وَالْجَدِّ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أَخاً وَجَدّاً فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنَ أُخْتِهِ وَجَدّاً فَالْمَالُ لِلْجَدِّ لأنَّهُ أَقْرَبُ بِبَطْنٍ وَلا يُشْبِهُ هَذَا ابْنَ الأخِ لِلأبِ وَالأمِّ مَعَ الْجَدِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ أُمَّهُ وَامْرَأَتَهُ فَلِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأمِّ وَإِنْ تَرَكَ ابْنُ الْمُلاعَنَةِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَجَدَّهُ أَبَا أُمِّهِ وَخَالَهُ فَلِلْمَرْأَةِ الرُّبُعُ وَلِلْجَدِّ الثُّلُثُ وَمَا بَقِيَ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ لأنَّهُ أَقْرَبُ الأرْحَامِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ جَدَّةً وَأُخْتاً فَالْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ وَإِنْ مَاتَتِ ابْنَةُ مُلاعَنَةٍ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَابْنَ أَخِيهَا وَجَدَّهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْجَدِّ لأنَّهُ كَأَنَّهَا تَرَكَتْ أَخاً لأمٍّ وَابْنَ أَخٍ لأمٍّ فَالْمَالُ لِلأخِ.

10. Abu Ali a l-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Kufiy from ‘Ubays ibn Hisham from Thabit from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who forms Mula ‘anah against his wife, then they separate from each other. The husband thereafter says that the child is his child and he calls himself a liar. He (the Imam) said, ‘The woman cannot return to him but the child must be joined with him; he cannot skip the child. There is no inheritance for him and if his father does not claim him, then his maternal uncles inherit him but he does not inherit them (maternal uncles). If anyone calls him a son of fornication, such a person must be subjected to whipping as a penalty.’” [Note: The next several passages of the Arabic text are words of al-Fadl and are not translated.]

صحيح

Another Chapter about the Child of Mula‘anah (condemnation) - Hadith 14734

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُلاعَنَةِ تَرِثُهُ أُمُّهُ الثُّلُثَ وَالْبَاقِي لإمَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لأنَّ جِنَايَتَهُ عَلَى الإمَامِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘ Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, The child involved in Mula‘anah (condemnation) of parents is inherited by his mother with a share of one-third and the rest of the legacy belongs to the Imam of the Muslims; the liability for his crime becomes a burden on the Imam.”’

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14735

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ ادَّعَتْهُ النِّسَاءُ دُونَ الرِّجَالِ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَتْ رِجَالُهُنَّ وَانْقَرَضُوا وَصَارَ رَجُلا وَزَوَّجْنَهُ وَأَدْخَلْنَهُ فِي مَنَازِلِهِنَّ وَفِي يَدَيْ رَجُلٍ دَارٌ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ عَصَبَةُ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ الَّذِينَ انْقَرَضُوا فَنَاشَدُوهُ اللهَ أَنْ لا يُعْطِيَ حَقَّهُمْ مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ وَقَدْ عَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي يَدَيْهِ الدَّارُ قِصَّتَهُ وَأَنَّهُ مُدَّعٍ كَمَا وَصَفْتُ لَكَ وَاشْتَبَهَ عَلَيْهِ الأمْرُ لا يَدْرِي يَدْفَعُهَا إِلَى الرَّجُلِ أَوْ إِلَى عَصَبَةِ النِّسَاءِ أَوْ عَصَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي يَدْفَعُهُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَعْرِفُ أَنَّ الْحَقَّ لَهُمْ عَلَى مَعْرِفَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُ يَعْنِي عَصَبَةَ النِّسَاءِ لأنَّهُ لَمْ يُعْرَفْ لِهَذَا الْمُدَّعِي مِيرَاثٌ بِدَعْوَى النِّسَاءِ لَهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman who has narrated the following: “Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar narrated to me that he once asked abu Ibrahim (a. s.), about the case of a man against whom a woman without a man had laid a claim when their men were no more. When he became a man, the women married him and allowed him to enter their homes. A man had a house in his possession. The relatives of men and women who were no more asked him on oath not to give their right to those who do not have any right. The man who had the house in his possession knew the story of the man that he is being claimed as I mentioned but he is confused and does not know to whom he must give it; must he give it to the man or to the relatives of the women or to the relatives of men? He (the Imam) said, ‘He must give it to the one whom he knows is rightful to the best of his knowledge, that is, the relatives of the women because he does not know of any right for inheritance in favor of the man just because the women have claimed him. 5 ”

موثق

Inheritance of a Child from Fornication - Hadith 14736

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى وَلِيدَةِ قَوْمٍ حَرَاماً ثُمَّ اشْتَرَاهَا ثُمَّ ادَّعَى وَلَدَهَا فَإِنَّهُ لا يُوَرَّثُ مِنْهُ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَلا يُوَرَّثُ وَلَدَ الزِّنَا إِلا رَجُلٌ يَدَّعِي ابْنَ وَلِيدَتِهِ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَقَرَّ بِوَلَدِهِ ثُمَّ انْتَفَى مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلا كَرَامَةَ يَلْحَقُ بِهِ وَلَدُهُ إِذَا كَانَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَوْ وَلِيدَتِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “This is a pronouncement from abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.). He (the Imam) has said, Tf a man falls upon a slave-girl of a people unlawfully, then buys her and claims her child, he cannot inherit from such a child anything. It is because the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, “A child belongs to the bed (owner thereof) and for the fornicator is the stone (penalty by stoning to death with due judicial process).” A child born out of wedlock cannot be made to inherit except in the case of a man who claims the child of his newly purchased (already pregnant) slave-girl. Anyone who claims a child to be his child then rejects him, such child is not his and it is not honorable, his child is joined with him if the child is from his wife or (newly purchased) slave-girl.’”

حسن

Inheritance of a Child from Fornication - Hadith 14737

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الأشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ كَتَبَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا كِتَاباً إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَعِي يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ فَجَرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ الْحَمْلِ فَجَاءَتْ بِوَلَدٍ وَهُوَ أَشْبَهُ خَلْقِ اللهِ بِهِ فَكَتَبَ بِخَطِّهِ وَخَاتَمِهِ الْوَلَدُ لِغَيَّةٍ لا يُوَرَّثُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Sayf from Muhammad ibn af-Hassan al-Ash ‘ariy who has narrated the following: “Once certain persons of our people with me wrote to abu Ja’far, al-Thaniy (a. s.), asking about a man who commits the indecent act with a woman, then marries her after she becomes pregnant and gives birth to a child who of all creatures is similar to him. He (the Imam) wrote back in his handwriting the answer that said, ‘A child born out of wedlock cannot be made to inherit.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of a Child from Fornication - Hadith 14738

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ وَقَعَ عَلَى وَلِيدَةٍ حَرَاماً ثُمَّ اشْتَرَاهَا فَادَّعَى ابْنَهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لا يُوَرَّثُ مِنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَلا يُوَرَّثُ وَلَدَ الزِّنَا إِلا رَجُلٌ يَدَّعِي ابْنَ وَلِيدَتِهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Ali ibn Salim from Yahya who has narrated the following: “This is a pronouncement of abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who falls upon the slave-girl of a people in an unlawful manner. He then buys her and claims her child. He (the Imam) has said, ’He cannot inherit from such child because the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, “A child belongs to the bed (owner thereof) and the fornicator deserve stones (to be stoned to death as penalty with due judicial process).” A child born out of wedlock cannot be inherited or made to inherit except in the case of a man who claims the child of his slave-girl.’”

مجهول

Inheritance of a Child from Fornication - Hadith 14739

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الأشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ كَتَبَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَعِي يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ فَجَرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ الْحَمْلِ فَجَاءَتْ بِوَلَدٍ وَهُوَ أَشْبَهُ خَلْقِ اللهِ بِهِ فَكَتَبَ بِخَطِّهِ وَخَاتَمِهِ الْوَلَدُ لِغَيَّةٍ لا يُوَرَّثُ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ مِيرَاثُ وَلَدِ الزِّنَا لِقَرَابَاتِهِ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّهِ عَلَى نَحْوِ مِيرَاثِ ابْنِ الْمُلاعَنَةِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ali ibn Mahziyar from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan al-Ash‘ariy who has narrated the following: “Once certain persons of our people with me wrote to abu Ja’far, al-Thaniy (a. s.), asking about a man who commits the indecent act with a woman; then marries her after she becomes pregnant and gives birth to a child who of all creatures is similar to him. He (the Imam) wrote back in his handwriting the answer that said, ‘A child from the indecent act is not inherited.’” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus who has narrated the following: “Inheritance of a child born out of wedlock belongs to the relatives of his mother like inheritance of a child of Mula‘anah (condemnation). (This is not a Hadith. It is the fatwa of Yunus and none of the many Ahadith that we have read has discussed it.)

ضعيف على المشهور

Another Chapter - Hadith 14740

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ فَجَرَ بِنَصْرَانِيَّةٍ فَوَلَدَتْ مِنْهُ غُلاماً فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَلَداً غَيْرَهُ أَيَرِثُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from ibn Ri’ab from Hanna ibn Sadir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who commits the indecent act with a Christian woman; and she gives birth to a boy and he claims him to be his child; then he dies leaving behind no other heirs except that boy; if he can inherit him. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he can inherit him.’”

مجهول

Another Chapter - Hadith 14741

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ وَالْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ فَجَرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ يَهُودِيَّةٍ فَأَوْلَدَهَا ثُمَّ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ وَارِثاً قَالَ فَقَالَ يُسَلَّمُ لِوَلَدِهِ الْمِيرَاثُ مِنَ الْيَهُودِيَّةِ قُلْتُ فَرَجُلٌ نَصْرَانِيٌّ فَجَرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ فَأَوْلَدَهَا غُلاماً ثُمَّ مَاتَ النَّصْرَانِيُّ وَتَرَكَ مَالا لِمَنْ يَكُونُ مِيرَاثُهُ قَالَ يَكُونُ مِيرَاثُهُ لابْنِهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمَةِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il ibn Bazi’ and al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Hanan ibn Sadir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a Muslim man who commits the indecent act with a Jewish woman who gives birth; then he dies leaving behind no other heirs. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy must be kept safe from the Jewish woman for the child.’ I then asked about a Christian man who commits the indecent act with a Muslim woman and she gives birth to a boy; then the Christian man dies, leaving behind an asset and about who inherits him? He (the Imam) said, ‘His legacy belongs to his child from the Muslim woman.’”

موثق

Another Chapter - Hadith 14742

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ مَوْلَى طِرْبَالٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَ يَطَأُ جَارِيَةً لَهُ وَأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَبْعَثُهَا فِي حَوَائِجِهِ وَأَنَّهَا حَبِلَتْ وَأَنَّهُ [اتَّهَمَهَا وَ] بَلَغَهُ عَنْهَا فَسَادٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذَا هِيَ وَلَدَتْ أَمْسَكَ الْوَلَدَ وَلا يَبِيعُهُ وَيَجْعَلُ لَهُ نَصِيباً مِنْ دَارِهِ [وَمَالِهِ] قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَطَأُ جَارِيَةً لَهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَبْعَثُهَا فِي حَوَائِجِهِ وَإِنَّهُ اتَّهَمَهَا وَحَبِلَتْ فَقَالَ إِذَا هِيَ وَلَدَتْ أَمْسَكَ الْوَلَدَ وَلا يَبِيعُهُ وَيَجْعَلُ لَهُ نَصِيباً مِنْ دَارِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَلَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ مِثْلَ تِلْكَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad from Salim Mawla Tirbal from Hariz who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who goes to bed with his slave-girl and sends her to do certain works for him. She becomes pregnant; he [accuses] her and receives news of her misbehaving. He (the Imam) said, ‘When she gives birth he must keep the child and must not sell him but assign for him a share from his house [and assets].’ It was then asked about a man who goes to bed with his slave-girl, does not send her to work for him but he accuses her of misbehaving and she becomes pregnant. He (the Imam) said, ‘When she gives birth he must keep the child and must not sell but assign a share for the child from his house and assets. This is not like that.’”

ضعيف

Another Chapter - Hadith 14743

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلا مِنَ الأنْصَارِ أَتَى أَبِي فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي ابْتُلِيتُ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ إِنَّ لِي جَارِيَةً كُنْتُ أَطَأُهَا فَوَطِئْتُهَا يَوْماً وَخَرَجْتُ فِي حَاجَةٍ لِي بَعْدَ مَا اغْتَسَلْتُ مِنْهَا وَنَسِيتُ نَفَقَةً لِي فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ لآخُذَهَا فَوَجَدْتُ غُلامِي عَلَى بَطْنِهَا فَعَدَدْتُ لَهَا مِنْ يَوْمِي ذَلِكَ تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَوَلَدَتْ جَارِيَةً قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي لا يَنْبَغِي لَكَ أَنْ تَقْرَبَهَا وَلا تَبِيعَهَا وَلَكِنْ أَنْفِقْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ مَالِكَ مَا دُمْتَ حَيّاً ثُمَّ أَوْصِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِكَ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ مَالِكَ حَتَّى يَجْعَلَ اللهُ لَهَا مَخْرَجاً.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that once a man from al-Ansar (people of al-Madinah) came to my father and said, ‘I am facing a huge problem. I have a slave-girl and I would go to bed with her. One day I went to bed with her, then went out for a certain work after taking Ghusl (bath); but I had forgotten something so I returned back home and found my slave on her belly. I counted nine months from that day and she gave birth to a girl. My father said to him, ‘It is not proper for you to go close to her. Do not sell her. Spend for her from your assets as long as you live, and make a will to spend for her after your death from your assets until Allah makes a way out thereof.’”

صحيح

The Case of a Child Carried away from his Birthplace ( al-Hamil ) - Hadith 14744

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَصَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْحَمِيلِ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ الْحَمِيلُ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْمَرْأَةُ تُسْبَى مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَعَهَا الْوَلَدُ الصَّغِيرُ فَتَقُولُ هَذَا ابْنِي وَالرَّجُلُ يُسْبَى فَيَلْقَى أَخَاهُ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ أَخِي وَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ إِلا قَوْلُهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَمَا يَقُولُ فِيهِمُ النَّاسُ عِنْدَكُمْ قُلْتُ لا يُوَرِّثُونَهُمْ لأنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ عَلَى وِلادَتِهِمْ بَيِّنَةٌ وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ وِلادَةُ الشِّرْكِ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِذَا جَاءَتْ بِابْنِهَا أَوْ ابْنَتِهَا وَلَمْ تَزَلْ مُقِرَّةً بِهِ وَإِذَا عَرَفَ أَخَاهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي صِحَّةٍ مِنْهُمَا وَلَمْ يَزَالا مُقِرَّيْنِ بِذَلِكَ وَرِثَ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr and Safwan ibn Yahya all from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of ( al-Hamil ) a child who is carried along. He (the Imam) asked, ‘What is al-Hamil (carried along)? 5 1 replied, ‘A woman is taken captive. With her, there is a small child. She says that he is her child. A man is taken as a captive. He meets his brother and says that this is my brother but there is no testimony except their words. 5 He (the Imam) asked, ‘What do people with you say about it? 5 I replied, ‘They do not give them any share of inheritance; they have no proof about their birth and it is birth in paganism. He (the Imam) said, ‘Allah is free of all defects, when she comes with her son or daughter, continues confirming their relationship and when he recognizes his brother, both of them are in good health and they continue confirming it; they must inherit from each other. 555

حسن كالصحيح

The Case of a Child Carried away from his Birthplace ( al-Hamil ) - Hadith 14745

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الأعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ حَمِيلَيْنِ جِي‏ءَ بِهِمَا مِنْ أَرْضِ الشِّرْكِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ أَنْتَ أَخِي فَعُرِفَا بِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أُعْتِقَا وَمَكَثَا مُقِرَّيْنِ بِالإخَاءِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمَا مَاتَ فَقَالَ الْمِيرَاثُ لِلأخِ يُصَدَّقَانِ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Sa‘id al-A‘raj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of Hamilayn (two men) who are brought from the land of pagans, and one says to the other, ‘You are my brother. 5 They then recognize each other, then they are released and they continue confirming their relationship as brothers, then one of them dies. He (the Imam) said, ‘The legacy belongs to the brother and they must be considered truthful. 555

صحيح

The Case of a Child Carried away from his Birthplace ( al-Hamil ) - Hadith 14746

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْحَمِيلِ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ الْحَمِيلُ فَقُلْتُ الْمَرْأَةُ تُسْبَى مِنْ أَرْضِهَا وَمَعَهَا الْوَلَدُ الصَّغِيرُ فَتَقُولُ هُوَ ابْنِي وَالرَّجُلُ يُسْبَى فَيَلْقَى أَخَاهُ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ أَخِي وَيَتَعَارَفَانِ وَلَيْسَ لَهُمَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ بَيِّنَةٌ إِلا قَوْلُهُمَا فَقَالَ مَا يَقُولُ مَنْ قِبَلَكُمْ قُلْتُ لا يُوَرِّثُونَهُمْ لأنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بَيِّنَةٌ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ وِلادَةٌ فِي الشِّرْكِ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ إِذَا جَاءَتْ بِابْنِهَا أَوِ ابْنَتِهَا مَعَهَا وَلَمْ تَزَلْ بِهِ مُقِرَّةً وَإِذَا عَرَفَ أَخَاهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي صِحَّةٍ مِنْ عَقْلِهِمَا وَلا يَزَالانِ مُقِرَّيْنِ بِذَلِكَ وَرِثَ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who is al-Hamil (brought from other land). He (the Imam) asked, ‘What is al-Hamil ? I then replied, ‘A woman is taken captive from her land. With her is a small child and she says that he is her son. A man is taken as a captive, who meets his brother and says that he is his brother. They recognize each other but they do not have any proof and testimony except their words. He (the Imam) then asked, ‘What do people with you say about it? 5 I replied, ‘They do not give them any share of inheritance; they have no proof about their birth and it is birth in paganism. 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘Allah is free of all defects, when she comes with her son or daughter, continues confirming their relationship and when he recognizes his brother, both of them are in good health and they continue confirming it; they must inherit from each other. [Note: The next several passages of the Arabic text are words of al-Fadl and are not translated.]

صحيح

Confirming of Certain Heir a Debt - Hadith 14747

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الشَّعِيرِيِّ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا عَلَى بَابِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَنَحْنُ جَمَاعَةٌ نَنْتَظِرُهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِذْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ أَيُّكُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا الْقَوْمُ مَا تُرِيدِينَ مِنْهُ قَالَتْ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَقَالُوا لَهَا هَذَا فَقِيهُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَسَلِيهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ زَوْجِي مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ وَكَانَ لِي عَلَيْهِ مِنْ صَدَاقِي خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَأَخَذْتُ صَدَاقِي وَأَخَذْتُ مِيرَاثِي ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ فَشَهِدْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَحْسُبُ مَا يُصِيبُهَا إِذْ خَرَجَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَاكَ تُحَرِّكُ بِهِ أَصَابِعَكَ يَا حَكَمُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَقَالَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَمَا سَأَلَتْ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَقَرَّتْ بِثُلُثِ مَا فِي يَدَيْهَا وَلا مِيرَاثَ لَهَا قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فَوَ اللهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَداً أَفْهَمَ مِنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام). قَالَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ شَاذَانَ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الَّذِي عَلَى الزَّوْجِ صَارَ أَلْفاً وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ لِلرَّجُلِ أَلْفٌ وَلَهَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ هُوَ ثُلُثُ الدَّيْنِ وَإِنَّمَا جَازَ إِقْرَارُهَا فِي حِصَّتِهَا فَلَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْمَيِّتُ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلرَّجُلِ الثُّلُثَانِ فَصَارَ لَهَا مِمَّا فِي يَدَيْهَا الثُّلُثُ وَيُرَدُّ الثُّلُثَانِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ وَالدَّيْنُ اسْتَغْرَقَ الْمَالَ كُلَّهُ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ شَيْ‏ءٌ يَكُونُ لَهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمِيرَاثِ وَلا يَجُوزُ إِقْرَارُهَا عَلَى غَيْرِهَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zakariya ibn Yahya from al-Shu‘ayriy from al-Hakam ibn ‘Utaybah who has narrated the following: “Once we were with abu Ja‘far (a. s.). We were in a group waiting for him (the Imam) to come out. A woman came and asked, ’Which one of you is abu Ja‘far?’ The people asked, ‘What for are you asking for him?’ She replied, T want to ask him about an issue.’ They said, ‘This is the jurist of the people of Iraq. You can ask him your question.’ She said, ‘My husband has died and has left one thousand dirham as legacy. He owed me five hundred dirham as my mahr (dower) and my share of inheritance which I took from the legacy but then a man came and said my husband owed him one thousand dirham and I testified in his favor.’ Al-Hakam has said, ‘I was calculating it that abu Ja‘far (a. s.), came out and said, ‘Why is it that I see you move your fingers, O Hakam?’ I replied, ‘This woman has mentioned that her husband has died. He has left one thousand dirham as legacy. He owed to her five hundred dirham as her mahr (dower). She took her dower and the share of her inheritance but then a man came and said that her husband owed him one thousand dirham and she testified in his favor.’ Hakam has said, ‘By Allah I had not completed my words that he (the Imam) said, ‘She has confessed to give back one-third of what she has in her hand and she does not have anything as her share of inheritance.’ Hakam has said, ‘I had never seen, by Allah, anyone more intelligent than abu Ja‘far (a. s.).”’ [Note: The next several passages of the Arabic text are words of al-Fadl and are not translated.]

ضعيف

Confirming of Certain Heir a Debt - Hadith 14748

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَأَقَرَّ بَعْضُ وَرَثَتِهِ لِرَجُلٍ بِدَيْنٍ قَالَ يَلْزَمُهُ ذَلِكَ فِي حِصَّتِهِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Hamzah and Husayn ibn ‘Uthman from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who dies and certain ones of his heirs confirm his indebtedness to a man, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It becomes binding upon them on their shares.’”

موثق

Another Chapter - Hadith 14749

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مَرْوَكِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمْتُ وَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ إِلا أَخٌ لَهُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ يَرِثُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ جَدِّي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْ لَبَنِنَا أَوْ أَرْضَعَ لَنَا وَلَداً فَنَحْنُ آبَاؤُهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Marwak ibn ‘Ubayd who has narrated the following: “I once visited abu al-Hassan al-Rida’ (a. s.). I offered greeting of peace and asked saying, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause. What do you say about the case of a man who dies and has no other heirs except a brother who is due to breastfeeding; can he inherit him? He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, my father narrated to me from my grandfather, the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, who has said, ‘One who drinks from our milk or gives milk to one of our children, we then are his fathers.”’ (This is perhaps to protect one from tyrants).

ضعيف على المشهور

One who Dies without Leaving Behind any Heirs - Hadith 14750

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ دَيْناً فَعَلَيْنَا دَيْنُهُ وَإِلَيْنَا عِيَالُهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ مَالا فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَوَالٍ فَمَالُهُ مِنَ الأنْفَالِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from af-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one dies with indebtedness, on us is his debt and up to us are his dependents. If one dies leaving behind assets, it is for his heirs and if one dies leaving behind no guardians, his asset is part of public welfare fund.”’

حسن

One who Dies without Leaving Behind any Heirs - Hadith 14751

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ مِنْ قَرَابَتِهِ وَلا مَوْلَى عَتَاقِهِ قَدْ ضَمِنَ جَرِيرَتَهُ فَمَالُهُ مِنَ الأنْفَالِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from al-‘ Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘If one dies without leaving behind any heirs from his relatives or freeing master who has taken responsibiliy for his crimes, his legacy becomes part of the public welfare funds (state treasury).”’

صحيح

One who Dies without Leaving Behind any Heirs - Hadith 14752

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الإمَامُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لا وَارِثَ لَهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from certain persons of our people who has narrated the following: “Abu al-Hassan, al-Awwal (a. s.), has said, ‘Al-Imam is the heir of one who does not have any heirs.’”

مرسل

One who Dies without Leaving Behind any Heirs - Hadith 14753

4- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأنْفالِ قَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَوْلًى فَمَالُهُ مِنَ الأنْفَالِ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Safwan ibn Yahya from ibn Muskan from Muhammad al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “About the words of Allah, most Blessed, most High, ‘. . . they ask you about al-Anfal (assets captured from the enemy),’ (8:1) abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one dies without leaving behind any heirs his assets become part of al-Anfal.’”

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14754

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ دَاوُدَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَارِثٌ فَدَفَعَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِيرَاثَهُ إِلَى هَمْشَهْرِيجِهِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Dawud from those whom he has mentioned who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that in the time of ’Amir al-Mu’minin a man died and had no heirs. ’Amir al-Mu’minin gave his legacy to his Hamshahrijah (his fellow countryman). 5 ”

مرسل

Another Chapter - Hadith 14755

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ خَلادٍ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ وَيَتْرُكُ مَالا وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَحَدٌ أَعْطِ الْمِيرَاثَ هَمْشَارِيجَهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Khallad al-Sindiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin would say, ‘If a man dies without leaving behind any heirs then give his legacy to Hamshahrijah (his fellow countryman)

مجهول

The Guardianship of One who Sets One Free - Hadith 14756

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْوَلاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy and Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘Guardianship rests in favor of one who sets one free.’”

حسن

The Guardianship of One who Sets One Free - Hadith 14757

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي حَدِيثِ بَرِيرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ أَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّ الْوَلاءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about Hadith of Burayrah has said, ‘The Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, said to ‘A’ishah, ‘Set a slave free because guardianship rests with the one who buys one’s freedom.’”

موثق

The Guardianship of One who Sets One Free - Hadith 14758

3- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَرِيرَةَ اشْتَرَطُوا وَلاءَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ الْوَلاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ.

3. Abu Ali al-Al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from ‘Is ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ‘A’ishah once said to the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, ‘People of Burayrah have set her guardianship a condition.’ The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has issued this decree. ‘Guardianship rests with the one who buys one’s freedom.’”

صحيح

The Guardianship of One who Sets One Free - Hadith 14759

4- صَفْوَانُ عَنِ الْعِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى عَبْداً لَهُ أَوْلادٌ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ فَأَعْتَقَهُ قَالَ وَلاءُ وُلْدِهِ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَهُ.

4. Safwan has narrated from al-‘Is ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who buys a slave who has children from a free woman who has set him free. He (the Imam) said, ‘The guardianship of his children rests with one who has bought his freedom.’”

صحيح

The Guardianship of One who Sets One Free - Hadith 14760

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي امْرَأَةٍ أَعْتَقَتْ رَجُلا لِمَنْ وَلاؤُهُ وَلِمَنْ مِيرَاثُهُ قَالَ لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ غَيْرُهَا.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu al-Sabbah al-Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a woman who freed a man and about with whom rests his guardianship and to who belongs his legacy, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Such things rest with the one who has bought his freedom, unless he has other heirs besides her.’”

مجهول

The Guardianship of One who Sets One Free - Hadith 14761

6- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَاتَ مَوْلًى لِحَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مِيرَاثَهُ إِلَى ابْنَةِ حَمْزَةَ. قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فَهَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةُ تَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَوْلَى ابْنَةٌ كَمَا تَرْوِي الْعَامَّةُ وَأَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ أَيْضاً تَرِثُ الْوَلاءَ لَيْسَ كَمَا تَرْوِي الْعَامَّةُ.

6. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from Safwan from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj from those who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a mawla of Hamzah ibn ‘Abd al-Muttalib died, the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, gave his legacy to the daughter of Hamzah.’” Al-Hassan has said that this proves that the mawla did not have any daughter as al-‘A’ammah narrate, and that women also inherit guardianship contrary to what al-‘A’ammah narrate.

مرسل

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14762

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ مَمْلُوكاً لَهُ وَقَدْ كَانَ مَوْلاهُ يَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ ضَرِيبَةً فَرَضَهَا عَلَيْهِ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَرَضِيَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُ الْمَوْلَى وَرَضِيَ الْمَمْلُوكُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَصَابَ الْمَمْلُوكُ فِي تِجَارَتِهِ مَالا سِوَى مَا كَانَ يُعْطِي مَوْلاهُ مِنَ الضَّرِيبَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَدَّى إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ مَا كَانَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا اكْتَسَبَهُ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ فَهُوَ لِلْمَمْلُوكِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَلَيْسَ قَدْ فَرَضَ اللهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَرَائِضَ فَإِذَا أَدَّوْهَا إِلَيْهِ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ عَمَّا سِوَاهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَلِلْمَمْلُوكِ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ مِمَّا اكْتَسَبَ وَيُعْتِقَ بَعْدَ الْفَرِيضَةِ الَّتِي كَانَ يُؤَدِّيهَا إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَأَجْرُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قُلْتُ فَإِذَا أَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكاً مِمَّا كَانَ اكْتَسَبَ سِوَى الْفَرِيضَةِ لِمَنْ يَكُونُ وَلاءُ الْمُعْتَقِ قَالَ يَذْهَبُ فَيُوَالِي مَنْ أَحَبَّ فَإِذَا ضَمِنَ جَرِيرَتَهُ وَعَقْلَهُ كَانَ مَوْلاهُ وَوَرِثَهُ قُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْوَلاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ قَالَ هَذَا سَائِبَةٌ لا يَكُونُ وَلاؤُهُ لِعَبْدٍ مِثْلِهِ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ ضَمِنَ الْعَبْدُ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ جَرِيرَتَهُ وَحَدَثَهُ أَيَلْزَمُهُ ذَلِكَ وَيَكُونُ مَوْلاهُ وَيَرِثُهُ قَالَ لا يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ وَلا يَرِثُ عَبْدٌ حُرّاً.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from af-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who wants to free his slave. His master takes a certain amount of tax from him every year about which both the master and slave had happily agreed. The slave in business earns a certain amount of assets besides what he gives to his master as tax. He (the Imam) said, ‘If he pays to his master what was obligatory, thereafter what he earns belongs to the slave.’ He (the Imam) then said, Ts it not the case that Allah has made certain things obligatory on His servants and when they fulfill such obligations, He then does not ask for more?’ I then asked, ‘Can the slave give charity out of what he earns and set free after paying his dues to his master? He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he can do so and the reward for it belongs to him.’ I then asked, ‘If he frees a slave with his earning which is other than his dues, with whom then rests guardianship because of setting him free? He (the Imam) said, ‘He can go and find guardians that he likes. Whoever bails out his crimes and wergild such person becomes his guardian and heir.’ I then asked, ‘Is it not the case that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, “Guardianship rests with the one who buys one’s freedom?”’ He (the Imam) said, ‘This is Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave). Guardianship over him will not rest with another slave like him.’ I then asked, ‘If the slave that he has freed guarantees and bails out his crime and liabilities, does it become binding and because of this becomes his guardian and inherits him? He (the Imam) said, ‘That is not permissible because a slave cannot inherit one who is free.’”

مرسل

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14763

2- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي الأحْوَصِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ السَّائِبَةِ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَمَا كَانَ فِيهِ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ فَتِلْكَ يَا عَمَّارُ السَّائِبَةُ الَّتِي لا وَلاءَ لأحَدٍ عَلَيْهَا إِلا اللهَ فَمَا كَانَ وَلاؤُهُ للهِ فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَمَا كَانَ وَلاؤُهُ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَإِنَّ وَلاءَهُ لِلإمَامِ وَجِنَايَتَهُ عَلَى الإمَامِ وَمِيرَاثَهُ لَهُ.

2. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ibn Ri’ab from ‘Ammar ibn abu al-Ahwas who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave). He (the Imam) said, ‘You must consider what is in the Quran, “setting free a slave” O ‘Ammar, he is Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave) over whom there is no guardianship of anyone except Allah. Guardianship over whoever rests with Allah, such guardianship rests with His Messenger; and guardianship over whoever rests with the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, such guardianship rests with the Imam. His liabilities due to his crimes are on the Imam and his legacy is for the Imam.’”

صحيح

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14764

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا وَالَى الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلَهُ مِيرَاثُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ مَعْقُلَتُهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a man is under the guardianship of a man for him is his legacy and on him is the liability for wergild.’”

مجهول

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14765

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَمْلُوكِ يُعْتَقُ سَائِبَةً قَالَ يَتَوَلَّى مَنْ شَاءَ وَعَلَى مَنْ يَتَوَلَّى جَرِيرَتُهُ وَلَهُ مِيرَاثُهُ قُلْنَا لَهُ فَإِنْ سَكَتَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَالَ أَحَداً قَالَ يُجْعَلُ مَالُهُ فِي بَيْتِ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Shu’ayb al-‘Aqarqufiy from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the slave who is freed as Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave). He (the Imam) said, ‘He is free to find a guardian of his choosing and on whoever he chooses as his guardian are his liabilities for his crimes and for him is his legacy.’ We then asked, ‘What happens if he remains quiet until he dies and does not take anyone as his guardian?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘His legacy is placed in the treasury of the Muslims.’”

حسن كالصحيح

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14766

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلا سَائِبَةً فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ جَرِيرَتِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلْيُشْهِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one frees a slave by manner of Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave) he is not liable for his crimes and there is nothing for him from his legacy and he must arrange witnesses for it.’”

صحيح

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14767

6- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ السَّائِبَةِ فَقَالَ هُوَ الرَّجُلُ يُعْتِقُ غُلامَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ اذْهَبْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ لَيْسَ لِي مِنْ مِيرَاثِكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلا عَلَيَّ مِنْ جَرِيرَتِكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَيُشْهِدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَاهِدَيْنِ.

6. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Khalid ibn Jarir from abu al-Rabi’ who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave). He (the Imam) said, ‘He is a man who frees his slave, then says to him, “Go wherever you like. There is nothing for me from your legacy and I am not liable of anything because of your crimes.” He arranges witness to bear testimony thereof.’”

مجهول

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14768

7- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ عِتْقُ رَقَبَةٍ فَمَاتَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُهُ فَابْتَاعَ رَجُلا مِنْ كَسْبِهِ فَأَعْتَقَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَإِنَّ الْمُعْتَقَ أَصَابَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَالا ثُمَّ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَهُ لِمَنْ يَكُونُ مِيرَاثُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَتِ الرَّقَبَةُ الَّتِي عَلَى أَبِيهِ فِي ظِهَارٍ أَوْ شُكْرٍ أَوْ وَاجِبَةً عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الْمُعْتَقَ سَائِبَةٌ لا سَبِيلَ لأحَدٍ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ تَوَالَى قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَضَمِنَ جِنَايَتَهُ وَحَدَثَهُ كَانَ مَوْلاهُ وَوَارِثَهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ قَرِيبٌ يَرِثُهُ قَالَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ تَوَالَى إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَإِنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لإمَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ قَرِيبٌ يَرِثُهُ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الرَّقَبَةُ عَلَى أَبِيهِ تَطَوُّعاً وَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُوهُ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ عَنْهُ نَسَمَةً فَإِنَّ وَلاءَ الْمُعْتَقِ هُوَ مِيرَاثٌ لِجَمِيعِ وُلْدِ الْمَيِّتِ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ قَالَ وَيَكُونُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ وَأَعْتَقَهُ بِأَمْرِ أَبِيهِ كَوَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمُعْتَقِ قَرَابَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحْرَارٌ يَرِثُونَهُ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ ابْنُهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الرَّقَبَةَ فَأَعْتَقَهَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِ أَبِيهِ تَطَوُّعاً مِنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَبُوهُ أَمَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ وَلاءَهُ وَمِيرَاثَهُ لِلَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَأَعْتَقَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمُعْتَقِ وَارِثٌ مِنْ قَرَابَتِهِ.

7. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from abu Ayyub from Burayd ibn Mu’awiyah al- ‘ Ij liy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about the case of a man who owed the freeing of a slave but he died before freeing a slave. His son then went to buy a man from his earnings and set him free on behalf of his father; the freed man earned an asset and then died; and about to whom belongs his legacy? He (the Imam) said, ‘If his father owed it because of Zihar, thanksgiving or it was obligatory on him then the freed is Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave) and no one has anything on him. If he found a guardian for himself from the Muslims before his death, who took upon himself his liabilities for his crimes, he is his guardian and heir; if no relatives of the freed man exists. If he did not find anyone of the Muslims as his guardian until he died, then his legacy is for the Imam of the Muslims if his relatives who can inherit him do not exist.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If his father owed the freeing of a slave for optional reasons and his father had commanded him to free for him a soul, then the guardianship of freed man belongs to all heirs of the deceased of the male ones.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The one who buys and frees him because of the command of his father is like one of the heirs; if the freed does not have any relative among the Muslims who are free to inherit him.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘If his son buys the slave and frees for his father from his asset after his father, optionally on his behalf without any command from his father, then guardianship and legacy belongs to the one who bought the slave from his asset to be freed who freed him for his father. This applies only when the freed one has not left behind any relatives.’”

صحيح

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14769

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَمْلُوكٍ أُعْتِقَ سَائِبَةً قَالَ يَتَوَلَّى مَنْ شَاءَ وَعَلَى مَنْ تَوَلاهُ جَرِيرَتُهُ وَلَهُ مِيرَاثُهُ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ سَكَتَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ قَالَ يُجْعَلُ مَالُهُ فِي بَيْتِ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from [his father] from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yunus from Hisham ibn Salim from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the slave who is freed in the manner of Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave). He (the Imam) said, ‘He is free to choose a guardian whoever he likes to bail out his liabilities due to crime and then inherit his legacy. ’I then asked, ‘What happens if he remains quiet until he dies?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘His legacy is placed in the treasury of the Muslims.’”

صحيح

Guardianship of Sa’ibah (Unconditionally Freed Slave) - Hadith 14770

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِيمَنْ نَكَلَ بِمَمْلُوكِهِ أَنَّهُ حُرٌّ لا سَبِيلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ سَائِبَةٌ يَذْهَبُ فَيَتَوَلَّى إِلَى مَنْ أَحَبَّ فَإِذَا ضَمِنَ جَرِيرَتَهُ فَهُوَ يَرِثُهُ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya and others have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Hisham ibn Salim from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that Amir al-Mu’minin once issued a judgment. It was in the case of a slave whose master had caused him serious physical damage, that he (the slave) is free in the manner of Sa’ibah (unconditionally freed slave) so that he can choose whomever he likes as his guardian to bail out his liabilities for his crimes and then inherit his legacy.”’

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14771

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي مُكَاتَبَةٍ بَيْنَ شَرِيكَيْنِ فَيُعْتِقُ أَحَدُهُمَا نَصِيبَهُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ الْخَادِمُ قَالَ تَخْدُمُ الْبَاقِيَ يَوْماً وَتَخْدُمُ نَفْسَهَا يَوْماً قُلْتُ فَإِنْ مَاتَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ مَالا قَالَ الْمَالُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ بَيْنَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَ وَبَيْنَ الَّذِي أَمْسَكَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn al-Hassan ibn Afi from ‘Amr ibn Sa‘id from Musaddiq ibn Sadaqah from ‘Ammar ai-Sabatiy who has narrated the foliowing: “About the case of a Mukatabah between two partners, of whom one frees his share and about what the servant must do, he (the Imam) said, ‘The servant serves one day the one who has not freed his share and one day works for himself.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if he dies and leaves assets?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The asset is half and half between the one who freed his share and the one who has not freed his share.’”

موثق

Another Chapter - Hadith 14772

2- عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ كَلُّوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ مُكَاتَباً أَتَى أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ إِنَّ سَيِّدِي كَاتَبَنِي وَشَرَطَ عَلَيَّ نُجُوماً فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِالْمَالِ كُلِّهِ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً وَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ كُلَّهُ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً وَيُجِيزَ عِتْقِي فَأَبَى عَلَيَّ فَدَعَاهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ صَدَقَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ لا تَأْخُذُ الْمَالَ وَتُمْضِيَ عِتْقَهُ فَقَالَ مَا آخُذُ إِلا النُّجُومَ الَّتِي شَرَطْتُ وَأَتَعَرَّضُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ لِمِيرَاثِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَأَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِشَرْطِكَ. تَمَّ كِتَابُ الْمَوَارِيثِ وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَيَتْلُوهُ كِتَابُ الْحُدُودِ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from al-Hassan ibn Musa al-Khashshab from Ghiyath ibn Kalfub from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that once a slave who had contracted his freedom came to ’ Amir al-Mu’minin (a. s.), and said, ‘My master made a contract with me with the condition of several installment payments every year. I brought him all installments to pay at once and asked him to accept it and allow my freedom but he refused. Amir al-Mu’minin summoned him and he said, ‘He has spoken the truth.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘Why do you not accept the assets and approve his freedom?’ He replied, ‘I accept only in installments as the condition requires and I avoid his legacy.’ Amir al-Mu’minin then said, ‘You have the right to stay with your condition.’”

حسن أو موثق

The First Certificate that was Written on Earth - Hadith 14773

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَى أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَهُوَ بِالْحِيرَةِ خَرَجَ يَوْماً يُرِيدُ عِيسَى بْنَ مُوسَى فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ بَيْنَ الْحِيرَةِ وَالْكُوفَةِ وَمَعَهُ ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ الْقَاضِي فَقَالَ لَهُ إِلَى أَيْنَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ فَقَالَ أَرَدْتُكَ فَقَالَ قَدْ قَصَّرَ اللهُ خَطْوَكَ قَالَ فَمَضَى مَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ الأمِيرُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدِي فِيهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَقَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي عَنْ أَوَّلِ كِتَابٍ كُتِبَ فِي الأرْضِ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَرَضَ عَلَى آدَمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ذُرِّيَّتَهُ عَرْضَ الْعَيْنِ فِي صُوَرِ الذَّرِّ نَبِيّاً فَنَبِيّاً وَمَلِكاً فَمَلِكاً وَمُؤْمِناً فَمُؤْمِناً وَكَافِراً فَكَافِراً فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي نَبَّأْتَهُ وَكَرَّمْتَهُ وَقَصَّرْتَ عُمُرَهُ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ هَذَا ابْنُكَ دَاوُدُ عُمُرُهُ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً وَإِنِّي قَدْ كَتَبْتُ الآجَالَ وَقَسَمْتُ الأرْزَاقَ وَأَنَا أَمْحُو مَا أَشَاءُ وَأُثْبِتُ وَعِنْدِي أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ فَإِنْ جَعَلْتَ لَهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ عُمُرِكَ أَلْحَقْتُ لَهُ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ لَهُ مِنْ عُمُرِي سِتِّينَ سَنَةً تَمَامَ الْمِائَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِجَبْرَئِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَمَلَكِ الْمَوْتِ اكْتُبُوا عَلَيْهِ كِتَاباً فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْسَى قَالَ فَكَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ كِتَاباً وَخَتَمُوهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ مِنْ طِينَةِ عِلِّيِّينَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ آدَمَ الْوَفَاةُ أَتَاهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ آدَمُ يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قَالَ جِئْتُ لأقْبِضَ رُوحَكَ قَالَ قَدْ بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمُرِي سِتُّونَ سَنَةً فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ جَعَلْتَهَا لابْنِكَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ وَنَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَأَخْرَجَ لَهُ الْكِتَابَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ إِذَا خَرَجَ الصَّكُّ عَلَى الْمَدْيُونِ ذَلَّ الْمَدْيُونُ فَقَبَضَ رُوحَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father from Khalaf ibn Hammad from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “When abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), went to meet abu al- ‘Abbas who was in al-Hirah (a place in Iraq), one day he came out for ‘Isa ibn Musa. They came face to face between al-Hirah and al-Kufah when ibn Shubramah, the judge, was also with him and he asked, ‘Where do you want to go, O abu ‘Abd Allah ? 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘I wanted to meet you . 5 He then said, ‘Allah has shortened the distance of the journey for you because we are here . 5 He (the Imam) then went along with him. Ibn Shubramah asked, ‘What do you say, O abu ‘Abd Allah, concerning something about which the Amir (the ruler) asked me but I had nothing about it ? 5 He (the Imam) asked, ‘What is it ? 5 He said, ‘He asked me about the first document that was written on earth . 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, showed to Adam (a. s.), his offspring before his eyes in the form of particles, one Prophet after the other Prophet, king after king, believers after believers and unbelievers after unbelievers. When he reached Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam, he asked, “Who is this one whom You have granted Prophet-hood and honor but his life is very short ? 55 He (the Imam) said that Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, sent him revelation that said, “This is your son Dawud and his life is for forty years, I have written the duration of lives, distributed sustenance and I can delete or write down whatever I want, as I want, because the mother of the book is with Me. If you want to donate something from your life to him, you can do so and I implement it.” He then said, “O Lord, I donate sixty years of my life to him so that he will live for one hundred years.” Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, said to Jibril, Michael and the angel of death to write down a document about it because he will forget. He (the Imam) said that they wrote the document for it and sealed it with their wings which were from the Tinah (seed) of the ones high above . 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘When it was the time for the death of Adam (a. s.), the angel of death came to him and Adam (a. s.), asked, “O angel of death, what brings you here?” The angel of death said, “I have come to take your soul.” He said, “I have another sixty years to live.” The angel said, “That much you donated to your son Dawud .” 5 He (the Imam) said that Jibril then came and showed him the document. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said, ‘For that reason when a certificate is brought out to show the indebted he is humbled. Then he took away his soul. 5 ”

صحيح

The First Certificate that was Written on Earth - Hadith 14774

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمَّا عُرِضَ عَلَى آدَمَ وُلْدُهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى دَاوُدَ فَأَعْجَبَهُ فَزَادَهُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً مِنْ عُمُرِهِ قَالَ وَنَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَمِيكَائِيلُ فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ صَكّاً بِالْخَمْسِينَ سَنَةً فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ آدَمُ قَدْ بَقِيَ مِنْ عُمُرِي خَمْسُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ فَأَيْنَ الْخَمْسُونَ الَّتِي جَعَلْتَهَا لابْنِكَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ فَإِمَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ نَسِيَهَا أَوْ أَنْكَرَهَا فَنَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَمِيكَائِيلُ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فَشَهِدَا عَلَيْهِ وَقَبَضَهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَ أَوَّلَ صَكٍّ كُتِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from ‘Isa ibn Ayyub from Afi ibn Mahziyar from those whom he has mentioned who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that when Adam (a. s.), was shown his offspring, he looked at Dawud, he liked him and donated fifty years of his life to him. He (the Imam) said that Jibril and Michael came to him and the angel of death wrote a document about fifty years of his life being donated. When the time of his death came the angel of death came and Adam (a. s.), said that fifty years of his life still has remained, and he said, ‘What about fifty years that you donated to your son Dawud ? 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘It was because that he had forgotten or denied it. Jibril and Michael came and testified about the matter, then the angel of death took away his soul . 5 Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It was the first check (certificate or deed) that was ever written on earth. 5 ”

مجهول

The Case of Man who is Summoned to Testify - Hadith 14775

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا يَأْبَ الشُّهَداءُ إِذا ما دُعُوا فَقَالَ لا يَنْبَغِي لأحَدٍ إِذَا دُعِيَ إِلَى الشَّهَادَةِ يَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ يَقُولَ لا أَشْهَدُ لَكُمْ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “About the meaning of the words of Allah, "... the witnesses must not refuse to testify when they are summoned to testify,’ (2:282) abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is not proper for one who is called to testify to what he has witnessed to say, “I do not want to testify for you.’””

موثق

The Case of Man who is Summoned to Testify - Hadith 14776

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا يَأْبَ الشُّهَداءُ إِذا ما دُعُوا فَقَالَ لا يَنْبَغِي لأحَدٍ إِذَا دُعِيَ إِلَى شَهَادَةٍ يَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ يَقُولَ لا أَشْهَدُ لَكُمْ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ فَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ الْكِتَابِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu al-Sabbah al- Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “About the meaning of the words of Allah, ‘. . . the witnesses must not refuse to testify when they are summoned to testify,’ (2:282) abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is not proper for one who is called to testify to what he has witnessed to say, “I do not want to testify for you.’”” Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from al-Halabiy from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), a similar Hadith and said that it is before the documentation.

مجهول والسند الثاني حسن

The Case of Man who is Summoned to Testify - Hadith 14777

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا يَأْبَ الشُّهَداءُ إِذا ما دُعُوا فَقَالَ إِذَا دَعَاكَ الرَّجُلُ لِتَشْهَدَ لَهُ عَلَى دَيْنٍ أَوْ حَقٍّ لَمْ يَنْبَغِ لَكَ أَنْ تَقَاعَسَ عَنْهُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Muhammad ibn al- Fudayl who has narrated the following: “This is about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. ‘. . . the witnesses must not refuse to testify when they are summoned to testify,’ (2:282) abu al-Hassan (a. s.), has said, ‘When the man calls you to testify for him about a loan or a right, it is not proper for you to refuse and step back to delay.’”

مجهول

The Case of Man who is Summoned to Testify - Hadith 14778

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلا يَأْبَ الشُّهَداءُ إِذا ما دُعُوا قَالَ قَبْلَ الشَّهَادَةِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “This is about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. ‘. . . the witnesses must not refuse to testify when they are summoned to testify,’ (2:282) abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is before the presentation of testimony.’”

حسن

The Case of Man who is Summoned to Testify - Hadith 14779

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ قَالَ إِذَا دُعِيتَ إِلَى الشَّهَادَةِ فَأَجِبْ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman from Jarrah al-Madi’iniy who has narrated the following: “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said, ‘When you are called to present your testimony you must accept to testify.’”

مجهول

The Case of Man who is Summoned to Testify - Hadith 14780

6- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَأْبَ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَنْ تُجِيبَ حِينَ تُدْعَى قَبْلَ الْكِتَابِ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Dawud ibn Sarhan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Witnesses must not refuse to present their testimony when they are called before it (the case and testimony) is written down.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Hiding the Testimony - Hadith 14781

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ كَتَمَ شَهَادَةً أَوْ شَهِدَ بِهَا لِيُهْدِرَ لَهَا بِهَا دَمَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَوْ لِيَزْوِيَ مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَتَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلِوَجْهِهِ ظُلْمَةٌ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ وَفِي وَجْهِهِ كُدُوحٌ تَعْرِفُهُ الْخَلائِقُ بِاسْمِهِ وَنَسَبِهِ وَ مَنْ شَهِدَ شَهَادَةَ حَقٍّ لِيُحْيِيَ بِهَا حَقَّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَتَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلِوَجْهِهِ نُورٌ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ تَعْرِفُهُ الْخَلائِقُ بِاسْمِهِ وَنَسَبِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَلا تَرَى أَنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ وَأَقِيمُوا الشَّهادَةَ للهِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn ‘Abd Allah from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu Najran and Muhammad ibn Ali from abu Jamilah from Jabir who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said this. ‘One may hide a testimony, or testify to invalidate the case of the murder of a Muslim, or to turn away from its rightful course the assets of a Muslim. He on the Day of Judgment will be brought with darkness before him as far as eyes can see, with bruises on his face whom all creatures will know by his name and genealogy. One who presents the right testimony to revive a right of a Muslim, he on the Day of Judgment will be brought with light before him as far as the eye can see, and all creatures will know him by his name and genealogy.’ Abu Ja‘far, Alayhi al-Salam, then said, ‘Have you not seen that Allah, the most Blessed, the most High, says, ‘. . . you must present the testimony for Allah.’ (65:2)”

ضعيف

Hiding the Testimony - Hadith 14782

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يَكْتُمْها فَإِنَّهُ آثِمٌ قَلْبُهُ قَالَ بَعْدَ الشَّهَادَةِ.

2. Afi ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “About the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . one who hides a testimony his heart is sinful,’ (2: 283) abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘It is after having witnessed a case.’”

حسن

Hiding the Testimony - Hadith 14783

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ السَّائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَتَبَ أَبِي فِي رِسَالَتِهِ إِلَيَّ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الشَّهَادَةِ لَهُمْ فَأَقِمِ الشَّهَادَةَ للهِ وَلَوْ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ أَوِ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالأقْرَبِينَ فِيمَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَإِنْ خِفْتَ عَلَى أَخِيكَ ضَيْماً فَلا. الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ مِثْلَهُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ’Isma‘il ibn Mehran from Muhammad ibn Mansur al-Khuza‘iy from Ali ibn Suwayd al-Sa’iy who has narrated the following: “My father wrote to me in his letter and I asked abu al-Hassan, Alayhi al-Salam, about testimony for them. He (the Imam) said, ‘You must present a testimony for Allah, even if it is against your own soul or parents or relatives between you and them, but if you fear injustice to your brother then do not do so.’” Al-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Nahdiy from ’Isma‘il ibn Mehran a similar Hadith.

ضعيف على المشهور

The Case of a Man who hears a Testimony but does not Witness it - Hadith 14784

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعَ الرَّجُلُ الشَّهَادَةَ وَلَمْ يُشْهَدْ عَلَيْهَا فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَ شَهِدَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَكَتَ وَقَالَ إِذَا أُشْهِدَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِلا أَنْ يَشْهَدَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ’If a man hears a testimony but has not witnessed it, he has the choice to present it or not, but if he has witnessed it, has no choice but to present his testimony.’”

حسن

The Case of a Man who hears a Testimony but does not Witness it - Hadith 14785

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعَ الرَّجُلُ الشَّهَادَةَ وَلَمْ يُشْهَدْ عَلَيْهَا فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَ شَهِدَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَكَتَ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man hears a testimony but has not witnessed it, he has the choice to testify or remain silent.’”

صحيح

The Case of a Man who hears a Testimony but does not Witness it - Hadith 14786

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعَ الرَّجُلُ الشَّهَادَةَ وَلَمْ يُشْهَدْ عَلَيْهَا فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَ شَهِدَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَكَتَ إِلا إِذَا عَلِمَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِ فَلْيَشْهَدْ وَلا يَحِلُّ لَهُ إِلا أَنْ يَشْهَدَ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man hears a testimony but has not witnessed it, he has the choice to testify or remain silent, unless he knows that a rightful party suffers injustice, in which case it is not lawful to remain silent.’”

موثق

The Case of a Man who hears a Testimony but does not Witness it - Hadith 14787

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ وَغَيْرِهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعَ الرَّجُلُ الشَّهَادَةَ فَلَمْ يُشْهَدْ عَلَيْهَا فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَ شَهِدَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَكَتَ إِلا إِذَا عَلِمَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِ فَيَشْهَدُ وَلا يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ لا يَشْهَدَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ’Isma‘il ibn Marrar and others from Yunus from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man hears a testimony but has not witnessed it, he has the choice to testify or remain silent, unless he knows that a rightful party suffers injustice, in which case it is not lawful to remain silent.’”

مرسل

The Case of a Man who hears a Testimony but does not Witness it - Hadith 14788

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعَ الرَّجُلُ الشَّهَادَةَ وَلَمْ يُشْهَدْ عَلَيْهَا فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَ شَهِدَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ سَكَتَ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man hears a testimony but has not witnessed it, he has the choice to testify or remain silent.’”

صحيح

The Case of a Man who hears a Testimony but does not Witness it - Hadith 14789

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ هِلالٍ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْضُرُ حِسَابَ الرَّجُلِ فَيَطْلُبَانِ مِنْهُ الشَّهَادَةَ عَلَى مَا سَمِعَ مِنْهُمَا فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ إِنْ شَاءَ شَهِدَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ فَإِنْ شَهِدَ بِحَقٍّ قَدْ سَمِعَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ عَلَيْهِ لأنَّهُمَا لَمْ يُشْهِدَاهُ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Hilal from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who is present during the accounting of the two of them who ask him to bear witness to what he has heard from them. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is up to him to bear witness or not, but if he witnesses a true case which he has heard and does not testify, there is nothing against him if he did not testify because they had not asked him to bear witness.’”

مجهول

The Case of a Man who Forgets his Bearing Testimony but Recognizes his Handwriting - Hadith 14790

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الرَّجُلُ يُشْهِدُنِي عَلَى الشَّهَادَةِ فَأَعْرِفُ خَطِّي وَخَاتَمِي وَلا أَذْكُرُ شَيْئاً مِنَ الْبَاقِي قَلِيلا وَلا كَثِيراً قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا كَانَ صَاحِبُكَ ثِقَةً وَمَعَكَ رَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ فَاشْهَدْ لَهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who asks me to testify for a case and I recognize my handwriting and seal but do not remember anything of the rest, little or more. He (the Imam) said, ‘If the party is trustworthy and there is another trustworthy man, you can testify.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

The Case of a Man who Forgets his Bearing Testimony but Recognizes his Handwriting - Hadith 14791

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عِيسَى جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ جَاءَنِي جِيرَانٌ لَنَا بِكِتَابٍ زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُمْ أَشْهَدُونِي عَلَى مَا فِيهِ وَفِي الْكِتَابِ اسْمِي بِخَطِّي قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُ وَلَسْتُ أَذْكُرُ الشَّهَادَةَ وَقَدْ دَعَوْنِي إِلَيْهَا فَأَشْهَدُ لَهُمْ عَلَى مَعْرِفَتِي أَنَّ اسْمِي فِي الْكِتَابِ وَلَسْتُ أَذْكُرُ الشَّهَادَةَ أَوْ لا تَجِبُ لَهُمُ الشَّهَادَةُ عَلَيَّ حَتَّى أَذْكُرَهَا كَانَ اسْمِي فِي الْكِتَابِ بِخَطِّي أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فَكَتَبَ لا تَشْهَدْ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id who has narrated the following: “Ja‘far ibn ‘Isa wrote to him (the Imam) (a. s.), and asked this question. ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause. Our neighbor has brought to me a document thinking that they had appointed me as a witness for the case; in the document in which there is my name in my handwriting which I have recognized. However, I do not remember my witnessing the case; can I testify to my recognizing that my name is in the document, even though I do not remember my witnessing the case, or is it that testifying is not obligatory unless I remember witnessing the case, regardless, my name is in the document or not?’ He (the Imam) wrote the answer that said, ‘Do not testify.’”

صحيح

The Case of a Man who Forgets his Bearing Testimony but Recognizes his Handwriting - Hadith 14792

3- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ إِدْرِيسَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تَشْهَدَنَّ بِشَهَادَةٍ حَتَّى تَعْرِفَهَا كَمَا تَعْرِفُ كَفَّكَ.

3. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Muhammad ibn Hassan from Idris ibn al-Hassan from Ali ibn Ghiyath who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Do not testify for a case unless you know it as you know your palm.’”

ضعيف

The Case of a Man who Forgets his Bearing Testimony but Recognizes his Handwriting - Hadith 14793

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا تَشْهَدْ بِشَهَادَةٍ لا تَذْكُرُهَا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ شَاءَ كَتَبَ كِتَاباً وَنَقَشَ خَاتَماً.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘Do not testify for a case which you do not remember to have witnessed, because if one likes, he can write a document or draw an insignia.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

False Testimony - Hadith 14794

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَشْهَدُ بِشَهَادَةِ زُورٍ عَلَى مَالِ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ لِيَقْطَعَهُ إِلا كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ مَكَانَهُ صَكّاً إِلَى النَّارِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Aban ‘Uthman from a man from Salih ibn Mitham who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘Whoever presents a false testimony against the assets of a Muslim man to cut off his ownership, for such witnessing Allah writes a certificate for him to the fire.’”

مجهول

False Testimony - Hadith 14795

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ شَاهِدُ الزُّورِ لا تَزُولُ قَدَمَاهُ حَتَّى تَجِبَ لَهُ النَّارُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one presents a false testimony, his feet do not move before the fire is made obligatory for him.’”

حسن

False Testimony - Hadith 14796

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُنْدَارَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الأحْمَرِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا يَنْقَضِي كَلامُ شَاهِدِ الزُّورِ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيِ الْحَاكِمِ حَتَّى يَتَبَوَّأَ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَكَذَلِكَ مَنْ كَتَمَ الشَّهَادَةَ.

3. Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Bandar has narrated from Ibrahim ibn Ishaq al-Ahmar from ‘Abd Allah ibn Hammad from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has pronounced this Hadith. ‘The words of one who presents false testimony do not end before the judge, until his seat is filled up with the fire; and so also is the case of one who hides a testimony/”

ضعيف

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14797

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي الشُّهُودِ إِذَا شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا عَنْ شَهَادَتِهِمْ وَقَدْ قُضِيَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ ضُمِّنُوا مَا شَهِدُوا بِهِ وَغُرِّمُوا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ قُضِيَ طُرِحَتْ شَهَادَتُهُمْ وَلَمْ يُغَرَّمِ الشُّهُودُ شَيْئاً.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from those who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “About the case of witnesses who testify against a man, then retract their testimony when judgment is already issued against the man, they are held responsible for what they have testified to and to compensate, but if judgment is not yet issued, their testimony is made void and the witnesses are not held responsible for anything.’”

مرسل كالحسن

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14798

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي شَاهِدِ الزُّورِ مَا تَوْبَتُهُ قَالَ يُؤَدِّي مِنَ الْمَالِ الَّذِي شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ بِقَدْرِ مَا ذَهَبَ مِنْ مَالِهِ إِنْ كَانَ النِّصْفَ أَوِ الثُّلُثَ إِنْ كَانَ شَهِدَ هَذَا وَآخَرُ مَعَهُ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who testifies falsely and upon his repenting, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He must pay for the assets that are gone due to his false testimony, like one-half or one-third if another one has testified with him.’”

صحيح

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14799

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي شَاهِدِ الزُّورِ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ الشَّيْ‏ءُ قَائِماً بِعَيْنِهِ رُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَائِماً ضَمِنَ بِقَدْرِ مَا أُتْلِفَ مِنْ مَالِ الرَّجُلِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Jamil who has narrated the following: “About the case of false testimony abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the asset exists in its substance, it must be returned to its owner, but if it does not exist, then he is responsible for an amount equal to what is lost from the assets of the man.’”

صحيح

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14800

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي أَرْبَعَةٍ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُحْصَنٍ بِالزِّنَى ثُمَّ رَجَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ بَعْدَ مَا قُتِلَ الرَّجُلُ قَالَ إِنْ قَالَ الرَّابِعُ أَوْهَمْتُ ضُرِبَ الْحَدَّ وَغُرِّمَ الدِّيَةَ وَإِنْ قَالَ تَعَمَّدْتُ قُتِلَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of four men who testify against al-Muhsin (married male) to have committed fornication; then one of them retracts his testimony after the man is executed. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the fourth cites doubt, he is subjected to penalty, but if he says it was intentional then he is put to death.’”

مرسل

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14801

5- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ الأزْدِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِالزِّنَى فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ رَجَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَنْ شَهَادَتِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ يُقْتَلُ الرَّابِعُ وَيُؤَدِّي الثَّلاثَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْبَاعِ الدِّيَةِ.

5. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Ibrahim ibn Nu’aym al-’Azdiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of four witnesses who testify against a man to have committed fornication and when he is executed, one of them retracts his testimony. He (the Imam) said, ‘The fourth one among them is executed and the other three must pay three-fourth of wergild to his family of the fourth witness.’”

مجهول

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14802

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي شَهَادَةِ الزُّورِ إِنْ كَانَ الشَّيْ‏ءُ قَائِماً بِعَيْنِهِ رُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَإِلا ضَمِنَ بِقَدْرِ مَا أُتْلِفَ مِنْ مَالِ الرَّجُلِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil who has narrated the following: “About the case of false testimony abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the asset exists, it must be returned to the owner, otherwise, equal to what of the assets of the man is lost must be paid to him.’”

حسن

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14803

7- ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي شَاهِدَيْنِ شَهِدَا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ بِأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا طَلَّقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَتْ ثُمَّ جَاءَ زَوْجُهَا فَأَنْكَرَ الطَّلاقَ قَالَ يُضْرَبَانِ الْحَدَّ وَيُضَمَّنَانِ الصَّدَاقَ لِلزَّوْجِ ثُمَّ تَعْتَدُّ ثُمَّ تَرْجِعُ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا الأوَّلِ.

7. Ibn abu ‘Umayr has narrated from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid who has narrated the following: “About the case of two witnesses who testify for a woman that her husband has divorced her and she marries; but her husband comes and denies the divorce, he (the Imam) has said, ‘The two must be subjected to penalty and held responsible for the mahr (dower) in favor of the husband; then she is returned to the first husband.’”

حسن أو موثق

The Case of One who Testifies, then Retracts it - Hadith 14804

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلانِ بِأَنَّهُ سَرَقَ فَقَطَعَ يَدَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَ الشَّاهِدَانِ بِرَجُلٍ آخَرَ فَقَالا هَذَا السَّارِقُ وَلَيْسَ الَّذِي قَطَعْتَ يَدَهُ إِنَّمَا شَبَّهْنَا ذَلِكَ بِهَذَا فَقَضَى عَلَيْهِمَا أَنْ غَرَّمَهُمَا نِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَلَمْ يُجِزْ شَهَادَتَهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man against whom two men had testified for theft, thus his hand was cut off and thereafter the two witnesses brought another man saying that this was the thief and not the one whose hand was cut off but we were only confused about it. Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, issued a judgment. It required the two to pay one-half of the wergild and did not accept their testimony against the other man.’”

حسن

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14805

1- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُجِيزُ فِي الدَّيْنِ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلٍ وَيَمِينَ الْمُدَّعِي.

1. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying that in the case of a loan ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, would accept the testimony of one person with the oath of the plaintiff.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14806

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَضَى بِشَاهِدٍ وَيَمِينٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, saying, ‘My father has narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, issued judgment on the basis of one witness and an oath.’”

حسن

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14807

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ الْحَقُّ وَلَهُ شَاهِدٌ وَاحِدٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقْضِي بِشَاهِدٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيَمِينَ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ وَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّيْنِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Zur’ah from Sama‘ah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, about the case of a man who has a certain claim on a man about which he has only one witness. He (the Imam) said, ‘The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, would issue judgment on the basis of one witness and an oath by the claimant in the issue of loan.’”

موثق

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14808

4- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقْضِي بِشَاهِدٍ وَاحِدٍ مَعَ يَمِينِ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, would issue judgment on the basis of one witness and an oath by the claimant.’”

صحيح

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14809

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ دَخَلَ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ عُتَيْبَةَ وَسَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَسَأَلاهُ عَنْ شَاهِدٍ وَيَمِينٍ فَقَالَ قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَقَضَى بِهِ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عِنْدَكُمْ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَقَالا هَذَا خِلافُ الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالَ وَأَيْنَ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ خِلافَ الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالا إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ وَأَشْهِدُوا ذَوَيْ عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَوْلُهُ وَأَشْهِدُوا ذَوَيْ عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هُوَ أَنْ لا تَقْبَلُوا شَهَادَةَ وَاحِدٍ وَيَمِيناً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَ قَاعِداً فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ قُفْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ وَمَعَهُ دِرْعُ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هَذِهِ دِرْعُ طَلْحَةَ أُخِذَتْ غُلُولا يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ قُفْلٍ فَاجْعَلْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ قَاضِيَكَ الَّذِي رَضِيتَهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ شُرَيْحاً فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هَذِهِ دِرْعُ طَلْحَةَ أُخِذَتْ غُلُولا يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ شُرَيْحٌ هَاتِ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُ بَيِّنَةً فَأَتَاهُ بِالْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَشَهِدَ أَنَّهَا دِرْعُ طَلْحَةَ أُخِذَتْ غُلُولا يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ شُرَيْحٌ هَذَا شَاهِدٌ وَاحِدٌ فَلا أَقْضِي بِشَهَادَةِ شَاهِدٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مَعَهُ آخَرُ فَدَعَا قَنْبَراً فَشَهِدَ أَنَّهَا دِرْعُ طَلْحَةَ أُخِذَتْ غُلُولا يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ شُرَيْحٌ هَذَا مَمْلُوكٌ وَلا أَقْضِي بِشَهَادَةِ مَمْلُوكٍ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ خُذُوهَا فَإِنَّ هَذَا قَضَى بِجَوْرٍ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ فَتَحَوَّلَ شُرَيْحٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ لا أَقْضِي بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ حَتَّى تُخْبِرَنِي مِنْ أَيْنَ قَضَيْتُ بِجَوْرٍ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَيْلَكَ أَوْ وَيْحَكَ إِنِّي لَمَّا أَخْبَرْتُكَ أَنَّهَا دِرْعُ طَلْحَةَ أُخِذَتْ غُلُولا يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقُلْتَ هَاتِ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُ بَيِّنَةً وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) حَيْثُمَا وُجِدَ غُلُولٌ أُخِذَ بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ فَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعِ الْحَدِيثَ فَهَذِهِ وَاحِدَةٌ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُكَ بِالْحَسَنِ فَشَهِدَ فَقُلْتَ هَذَا وَاحِدٌ وَلا أَقْضِي بِشَهَادَةِ وَاحِدٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مَعَهُ آخَرُ وَقَدْ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) بِشَهَادَةِ وَاحِدٍ وَيَمِينٍ فَهَذِهِ ثِنْتَانِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُكَ بِقَنْبَرٍ فَشَهِدَ أَنَّهَا دِرْعُ طَلْحَةَ أُخِذَتْ غُلُولا يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقُلْتَ هَذَا مَمْلُوكٌ وَلا أَقْضِي بِشَهَادَةِ مَمْلُوكٍ وَمَا بَأْسٌ بِشَهَادَةِ الْمَمْلُوكِ إِذَا كَانَ عَدْلا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَيْلَكَ أَوْ وَيْحَكَ إِمَامُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُؤْمَنُ مِنْ أُمُورِهِمْ عَلَى مَا هُوَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ هَذَا.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Once al-Hakam ibn ‘Utaybah and Salmah ibn Kuhayl visited abu Ja‘far, Alayhi al-Salam, and asked about the testimony of one witness and a oath. He (the Imam) said, ‘The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, issued judgment on such basis as well as Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, before you in al-Kufah.’ They said, ‘This is against al-Quran because Allah, the most Blessed, the most High, says, “. . . two just people must testify.” (65:2) Abu Ja‘far, Alayhi al-Salam, then said to them, does, “. . . two just people must testify” (65:2) mean, do not accept the testimony of one witness with one oath? Besides, once Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, was sitting in the Masjid of al-Kufah that ‘Abd Allah ibn Qufl al-Tamimiy carrying the shield of Talhah passed by, and Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, said, “This is the shield of Talhah which you have stolen from the items captured in the war on the day of Basrah.” ‘Abd Allah ibn Qufl said, “Find a judge to decide for us and he can be the judge whom you have appointed for the Muslims.” He (the Imam) then found Shurayh to judge for them. Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, stated that this shield belonged to Talhah. He (Qufl) had stolen it on the day of al-Basrah. Shurayh asked for proof and he (the Imam) brought al-Hassan, Alayhi al-Salam, as witness who testified that it was the shield of Talhah which Qufl had stolen on the day of al-Basrah. Shurayh said, “This is one witness and I do not issue a judgment with one witness unless there is another one.” He (the Imam) called Qanbar who testified saying, “This was the shield of Talhah which he had stolen on the day of al-Basrah.” Shurayh said, “He is a slave and I do not issue judgment on the basis of the testimony of a slave.” ’Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), became angry and said, “You take it and it is an unjust judgment.” He (the Imam) said it three times. Shurayh then turned around and said, “I will not work as a judge between two people until you tell me on what basis you said three times that my judgment is unjust.” He (the Imam) said to him, “Woe is upon you”, or he (the Imam) said, “Fie up on you. When I said, ‘This is the shield of Talhah which he had stolen on the day of al-Basrah’, you said that I must present proof. The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘If items stolen from assets captured in a war are found, they can be taken back without testimony.’ I said, ‘The man has not heard the Hadith of the Messenger of Allah.’ This is one. Then I brought al-Hassan before you who testified and you said, ‘This is one and I do not issue judgment on the basis of one witness until there is another one.’ The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, issued judgment based on one witness and an oath. This is two. I then brought Qanbar before you who testified that it is the shield of Talhah, which he had stolen on the day of al-Basrah. You said that he is a slave and that you do not issue judgment on the basis of the testimony of a slave. In fact it is not harmful to accept the testimony of a slave if he is a just person.’” He (the Imam) then said, ‘Woe is upon you’ or he (the Imam) said, ‘Fie upon you. Imam of the Muslims is trusted for issues much more important than this.’”

حسن

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14810

6- بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الثِّقَةُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا شَهِدَ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ امْرَأَتَانِ وَيَمِينَهُ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ.

6. Certain persons of our people have narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from Sayf ibn ’Am/rah from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “A trustworthy man narrated to me from abu al-Hassan, Alayhi al-Salam, who has said that if two women testify for the right of someone with his (plaintiff’s) oath, it is an accepted proof.’”

مرسل

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14811

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَجَازَ شَهَادَةَ النِّسَاءِ مَعَ يَمِينِ الطَّالِبِ فِي الدَّيْنِ يَحْلِفُ بِاللهِ إِنَّ حَقَّهُ لَحَقٌّ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Urn ay r from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, accepted the testimony of women with the oath by the plaintiff in matters of loan. He swears by Allah that it is his right.’”

حسن

The Case of the Testimony of One Person and the Oath of the Plaintiff - Hadith 14812

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يُجِيزُ فِي الدَّيْنِ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيَمِينَ صَاحِبِ الدِّينِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُجِيزُ فِي الْهِلالِ إِلا شَاهِدَيْ عَدْلٍ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, in the matter of loan accepted the testimony of one man and the oath of the creditor. However, in the case of the sighting of new moon he would only accept two witnesses.’”

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14813

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئاً فِي يَدَيْ رَجُلٍ أَيَجُوزُ لِي أَنْ أَشْهَدَ أَنَّهُ لَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ فِي يَدِهِ وَلا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ لَهُ فَلَعَلَّهُ لِغَيْرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَفَيَحِلُّ الشِّرَاءُ مِنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَعَلَّهُ لِغَيْرِهِ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ جَازَ لَكَ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَهُ وَيَصِيرَ مِلْكاً لَكَ ثُمَّ تَقُولَ بَعْدَ الْمِلْكِ هُوَ لِي وَتَحْلِفَ عَلَيْهِ وَلا يَجُوزُ أَنْ تَنْسِبَهُ إِلَى مَنْ صَارَ مِلْكُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَوْ لَمْ يَجُزْ هَذَا لَمْ يَقُمْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ سُوقٌ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from and Ali ibn Muhammad al-Qasaniy all have narrated from al-Qasim ibn Yahya from Sulayman ibn Dawud from Hafs ibn Ghiyath who has narrated the following: “Once a man asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), ‘If I see something in the hand of a man can I testify that it belongs to him?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, you can do so.’ The man then said, ‘I can testify that it is in his hand but how can I testify that it belongs to him, perhaps it belongs to someone else ? 5 He (the Imam) asked, ‘Is it lawful to buy it from him?’ The man replied, ‘Yes, it is lawful to buy it from him.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), then said, ‘It perhaps belongs to someone else; then how it becomes lawful for you to buy it from him and how can it become of your belongings? How after taking possession can you say that it belongs to you, you can swear and it would be unlawful to ascribe its ownership to one from whose possession its ownership is transferred to you?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Had it been as you said, the Muslims could never establish a market.”’

ضعيف

Another Chapter - Hadith 14814

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى يَسْأَلُنِي الشَّهَادَةَ عَلَى أَنَّ هَذِهِ الدَّارَ مَاتَ فُلانٌ وَتَرَكَهَا مِيرَاثَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ غَيْرُ الَّذِي شَهِدْنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ اشْهَدْ بِمَا هُوَ عِلْمُكَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى يُحْلِفُنَا الْغَمُوسَ قَالَ احْلِفْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَلَى عِلْمِكَ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Mu‘awiyah ibn Wahab who has narrated the following: “I once said to him (the Imam) (a. s.), that ibn abu Layla’ asks me to testify that this is a house and so and so has died and has left it behind as his legacy and that there is no other heir for him except the ones in whose favor we have testified. He (the Imam) said, ‘You can testify about what you have knowledge thereof.’ I then said that ibn abu Layla’ makes us to swear falsely. He (the Imam) said, ‘You can swear about what you know.’”

حسن

Another Chapter - Hadith 14815

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْ إِخْوَانِي عِنْدِي شَهَادَةٌ وَلَيْسَ كُلُّهَا يُجِيزُهَا الْقُضَاةُ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ فَإِذَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا حَقٌّ فَصَحِّحْهَا بِكُلِّ وَجْهٍ حَتَّى يَصِحَّ لَهُ حَقُّهُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), that I bear a testimony for one of our brothers but all of the judges around us do not grant it. He (the Imam) said, ‘If you know that it is right then you can correct it as such that can prove his right.’”

مرسل

Another Chapter - Hadith 14816

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ فِي دَارِهِ ثُمَّ يَغِيبُ عَنْهَا ثَلاثِينَ سَنَةً وَيَدَعُ فِيهَا عِيَالَهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِينَا هَلاكُهُ وَنَحْنُ لا نَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ فِي دَارِهِ وَلا نَدْرِي مَا حَدَثَ لَهُ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ إِلا أَنَّا لا نَعْلَمُ نَحْنُ أَنَّهُ أَحْدَثَ فِي دَارِهِ شَيْئاً وَلا حَدَثَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلا يُقْسَمُ هَذِهِ الدَّارُ بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهِ الَّذِينَ تَرَكَ فِي الدَّارِ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ شَاهِدَا عَدْلٍ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الدَّارَ دَارُ فُلانِ بْنِ فُلانٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَهَا مِيرَاثاً بَيْنَ فُلانٍ وَفُلانٍ أَفَنَشْهَدُ عَلَى هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْعَبْدُ وَالأمَةُ فَيَقُولُ أَبَقَ غُلامِي وَأَبَقَتْ أَمَتِي فَيُوجَدُ فِي الْبَلَدِ فَيُكَلِّفُهُ الْقَاضِي الْبَيِّنَةَ أَنَّ هَذَا غُلامُ فُلانٍ لَمْ يَبِعْهُ وَلَمْ يَهَبْهُ أَفَنَشْهَدُ عَلَى هَذَا إِذَا كُلِّفْنَاهُ وَنَحْنُ لَمْ نَعْلَمْ أَحْدَثَ شَيْئاً قَالَ فَكُلَّمَا غَابَ مِنْ يَدِ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ غُلامُهُ أَوْ أَمَتُهُ أَوْ غَابَ عَنْكَ لَمْ تَشْهَدْ عَلَيْهِ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ’Isma‘il ibn Marrar from Yunus from Mu‘awiyah ibn Wahab who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has a house and he remains absent from it for thirty years; but he leaves his family there, then news of his death comes. We do not know what may have happened in his house as well as to his children. We however, do not know of anything happening to his house and no birth of children has happened to him. This house is not divided among his heirs whom he had left in his house so that two just witnesses can testify that this house is the house of so and so son of so and so who has died and has left behind as legacy for so and so. Can we testify about it? He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, you can do so.’ I then said that a man has a slave and slave woman. He says that his slave has run away, his slave woman has run away and they are found in the town. The judge asks for proof that this is the slave of so and so whom he has not sold or gifted; if we can testify about it if we are asked and we do not know if anything has happened or not. He (the Imam) said, ‘Whatever goes out of the hands of a Muslim man, slave or slave woman or is absent from you, do not testify about it.’”

مجهول

Presenting Testimony for the Creditors - Hadith 14817

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْحَقُّ فَيَجْحَدُهُ حَقَّهُ وَيَحْلِفُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَلَيْسَ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ عَلَى حَقِّهِ بَيِّنَةٌ يَجُوزُ لَنَا إِحْيَاءُ حَقِّهِ بِشَهَادَةِ الزُّورِ إِذَا خُشِيَ ذَهَابُهُ فَقَالَ لا يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ لِعِلَّةِ التَّدْلِيسِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man of truth whose claim is denied. The party swears that he does not owe anything in favor of the owner of right and the owner of right does not have any proof; if we can restore his right by false testimony if there is fear for the loss of his right. He (the Imam) said, Tt is not permissible because of deception.’

مرسل

Presenting Testimony for the Creditors - Hadith 14818

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَوَالِيكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ لِرَجُلٍ مُخَالِفٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْسُرَهُ وَيَحْبِسَهُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ وَلا يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ لِغَرِيمِهِ بَيِّنَةٌ هَلْ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ لَهُ لِيَدْفَعَهُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى يُيَسِّرَ اللهُ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ الشُّهُودُ مِنْ مَوَالِيكَ قَدْ عَرَفُوا أَنَّهُ لا يَقْدِرُ هَلْ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لا يَجُوزُ أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلا يَنْوِيَ ظُلْمَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Khalid from Sa‘d ibn Sa‘d from Muhammad ibn al-Qasim ibn al-Fudayl who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about a man who is one of his followers and owes to a Mukhalif (opposing) man a certain amount of loan who wants to cause him difficulties and imprison him. He knows that he does not have anything to pay and he is not able to pay but his creditor has no proof, if it is permissible to swear to keep him away from himself until Allah grants him ease and if it is permissible to testify against him. He (the Imam) said, Tt is not permissible to testify against him when he is not intending to be unjust to him.’”

صحيح

Testimony of Children - Hadith 14819

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ مَتَى تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الْغُلامِ فَقَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَيَجُوزُ أَمْرُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) دَخَلَ بِعَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ بِنْتُ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ وَلَيْسَ يُدْخَلُ بِالْجَارِيَةِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ امْرَأَةً فَإِذَا كَانَ لِلْغُلامِ عَشْرُ سِنِينَ جَازَ أَمْرُهُ وَجَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz who has narrated the following: “I once asked Isma’il ibn Ja’far, ’When it is permissible for a boy to testify?’ He said, ’It is permissible when he becomes ten years old.’ I then asked, ‘Can he issue a command?’ He said, ‘The Messenger of Allah (sw) went to bed with ‘A’ishah when she was ten years old, and it is not permissible to go to bed with a girl unless she is a woman. When a boy becomes ten years old his commanding is permissible and his testimony is admissible.’”

صحيح

Testimony of Children - Hadith 14820

2- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الصِّبْيَانِ قَالَ نَعَمْ فِي الْقَتْلِ يُؤْخَذُ بِأَوَّلِ كَلامِهِ وَلا يُؤْخَذُ بِالثَّانِي مِنْهُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Jamil who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), if presenting testimony by children is permissible. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, in the case of murder his first words are accepted but not his second ones.’”

حسن

Testimony of Children - Hadith 14821

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَهَادَةِ الصَّبِيِّ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا إِلا فِي الْقَتْلِ يُؤْخَذُ بِأَوَّلِ كَلامِهِ وَلا يُؤْخَذُ بِالثَّانِي.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Muhammad ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the testimony of children. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, except in the case of murder, in which case his first words are accepted but his second words are not accepted.’”

مجهول

Testimony of Children - Hadith 14822

4- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ فِي الصَّبِيِّ يُشْهَدُ عَلَى الشَّهَادَةِ قَالَ إِنْ عَقَلَهُ حِينَ يُدْرِكُ أَنَّهُ حَقٌّ جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ.

4. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from al-‘Ala’ ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the case of a child if his bearing testimony to an existing testimony, he (the Imam) said, ‘If his reason can comprehend when he becomes mature that it is right, it then is permissible.’”

صحيح

Testimony of Children - Hadith 14823

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ شَهَادَةَ الصِّبْيَانِ إِذَا أَشْهَدُوهُمْ وَهُمْ صِغَارٌ جَازَتْ إِذَا كَبِرُوا مَا لَمْ يَنْسَوْهَا.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘If children are asked to bear testimony if they did so as children it is permissible, when they grow up, to present it if they have not forgotten.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Testimony of Children - Hadith 14824

6- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ هَلْ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ فِي الْقَتْلِ قَالَ يُؤْخَذُ بِأَوَّلِ كَلامِهِ وَلا يُؤْخَذُ بِالثَّانِي.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Jamil who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about a child if he can testify in the case of murder. He (the Imam) said, ‘His first words are accepted but his second words are not accepted.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Testimony of Slaves - Hadith 14825

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا بَأْسَ بِشَهَادَةِ الْمَمْلُوكِ إِذَا كَانَ عَدْلا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘ Abd af- Rahman ibn af-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘A slave’s testimony is not harmful if he is a just man.”’

حسن

Testimony of Slaves - Hadith 14826

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَالْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي شَهَادَةِ الْمَمْلُوكِ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ عَدْلا فَهُوَ جَائِزُ الشَّهَادَةِ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَدَّ شَهَادَةَ الْمَمْلُوكِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ مَمْلُوكٌ فِي شَهَادَةٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَقَمْتُ الشَّهَادَةَ تَخَوَّفْتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَإِنْ كَتَمْتُهَا أَثِمْتُ بِرَبِّي فَقَالَ هَاتِ شَهَادَتَكَ أَمَا إِنَّا لا نُجِيزُ شَهَادَةَ مَمْلُوكٍ بَعْدَكَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Khalid and al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id all from al- Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Urwah from ‘Abd al-Hamid al-Ta’iy from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the testimony of a slave abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘If he is a just man it is permissible. The first one who rejected the testimony of a slave was ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab. Once a slave was brought before him to testify and he said, ‘If I testify I fear for myself; if I hide, it is a sin for me before my Lord.’ He (‘Umar) then said, ‘Testify, but after you I will not allow any slave to testify.’”

مجهول

Testimony of Slaves - Hadith 14827

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ [بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ] عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَمْلُوكِ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَدَّ شَهَادَةَ الْمَمْلُوكِ لَفُلانٌ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from al-Qasim ibn ‘Urwah from Burayd ibn Mu‘awiyah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, if the testimony of a slave is acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is permissible and the first one who rejected the testimony of a slave was so and

مجهول

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14828

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْنَا أَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْحُدُودِ فَقَالَ فِي الْقَتْلِ وَحْدَهُ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَ يَقُولُ لا يَبْطُلُ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj and Muhammad ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “We asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), if testimony of women is acceptable in penalty cases. He (the Imam) said, ‘Only in murder cases it is acceptable. ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), would say, “The blood (life) of a Muslim cannot be invalidated.’””

حسن

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14829

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ هَلْ تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي النِّكَاحِ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ إِذَا كَانَ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا أُجِيزُهَا فِي الطَّلاقِ قُلْتُ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَهَادَةِ الْقَابِلَةِ فِي الْوِلادَةِ قَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الْوَاحِدَةِ وَقَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ [فِي الدَّيْنِ وَ] فِي الْمَنْفُوسِ وَالْعُذْرَةِ وَحَدَّثَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَجَازَ شَهَادَةَ النِّسَاءِ فِي الدَّيْنِ مَعَ يَمِينِ الطَّالِبِ يَحْلِفُ بِاللهِ إِنَّ حَقَّهُ لَحَقٌّ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked, if testimony by women is acceptable in the case of marriage?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is acceptable if there is a man with them. Ali (a. s.), would say, “I do not accept the testimony by women in divorce.’” I then asked if testimony of women with a man is acceptable in matters of a loan. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is acceptable.’ I asked about the testimony of a nurse about childbirth. He (the Imam) said, ‘The testimony of one nurse is acceptable.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Testimony of women in matters of a loan, childbirth and virginity is acceptable.’ Those who had heard from him (the Imam) narrated to me that his father had informed him that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, allowed testimony by women in matters of a loan with an oath by the plaintiff. He must swear by Allah that his claim is right.’”

حسن

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14830

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَهَادَةِ النِّسَاءِ فِي الرَّجْمِ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاثَةُ رِجَالٍ وَامْرَأَتَانِ وَإِذَا كَانَ رَجُلانِ وَأَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ لَمْ يَجُزْ فِي الرَّجْمِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the testimony of women in the case of stoning. He (the Imam) said, ‘If there are three men and two women, but if there are two men and four women, stoning is not permissible.’”

حسن

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14831

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَهَادَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ وَحْدَهُنَّ عَلَى مَا لا يَسْتَطِيعُ الرِّجَالُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي النِّكَاحِ إِذَا كَانَ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ وَلا تَجُوزُ فِي الطَّلاقِ وَلا فِي الدَّمِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهَا فِي حَدِّ الزِّنَى إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاثَةُ رِجَالٍ وَامْرَأَتَانِ وَلا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ رَجُلَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِ نِسْوَةٍ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the testimony of women. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is acceptable in matters in which men cannot become a witness. It is acceptable about marriage if there is a man with them, but it is not acceptable in divorce or blood (life) except that it is acceptable in the penalty for fornication if there are three men and two women, but the testimony of two men and four women is not acceptable in this case.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14832

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي نِكَاحٍ أَوْ طَلاقٍ أَوْ فِي رَجْمٍ قَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِيمَا لا يَسْتَطِيعُ الرِّجَالُ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ وَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُنَّ فِي النِّكَاحِ إِذَا كَانَ مَعَهُنَّ رَجُلٌ وَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُنَّ فِي حَدِّ الزِّنَى إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاثَةُ رِجَالٍ وَامْرَأَتَانِ وَلا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ رَجُلَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِ نِسْوَةٍ فِي الزِّنَى وَالرَّجْمِ وَلا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُنَّ فِي الطَّلاقِ وَلا فِي الدَّمِ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan, al-Rida’ (a. s.), if testimony of women is acceptable in marriage or divorce or stoning. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is acceptable in matters which men cannot witness (look at) and there is no man with them. Their testimony in marriage is acceptable if there is a man with them; and their testimony in the penalty for fornication is acceptable if there are three men and two women; but the testimony of two men and four women is not acceptable in this case and their testimony about divorce and blood (life) is not acceptable.’”

مجهول

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14833

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ لا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْهِلالِ وَلا فِي الطَّلاقِ وَقَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ النِّسَاءِ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُنَّ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فِي الْعُذْرَةِ وَالنُّفَسَاءِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “He (the Imam) has said that testimony of women about new moon is not acceptable as well as in divorce. I asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), if testimony of women is acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is acceptable about virginity and childbirth.’”

صحيح

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14834

7- يُونُسُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْعُذْرَةِ وَكُلِّ عَيْبٍ لا يَرَاهُ الرِّجَالُ.

7. Yunus has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bukayr who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said testimony of women about virginity and every defect which men cannot look at is admissible.’”

موثق كالصحيح

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14835

8- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْهِلالِ وَلا تَجُوزُ فِي الرَّجْمِ شَهَادَةُ رَجُلَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِ نِسْوَةٍ وَتَجُوزُ فِي ذَلِكَ ثَلاثَةُ رِجَالٍ وَامْرَأَتَانِ وَقَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ وَحْدَهُنَّ بِلا رِجَالٍ فِي كُلِّ مَا لا يَجُوزُ لِلرِّجَالِ النَّظَرُ إِلَيْهِ وَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الْقَابِلَةِ وَحْدَهَا فِي الْمَنْفُوسِ.

8. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘Testimony of women about the new moon is not acceptable. It is not acceptable in stoning with two men and four women but it is acceptable with three men and two women.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The testimony of women without men is acceptable in matters that cannot be witnessed by men who are not allowed to look at it and the testimony of a nurse is admissible about childbirth.’”

صحيح

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14836

9- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَهَادَةِ النِّسَاءِ تَجُوزُ فِي النِّكَاحِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلا تَجُوزُ فِي الطَّلاقِ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي الرَّجْمِ إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاثَةُ رِجَالٍ وَ امْرَأَتَانِ وَإِذَا كَانَ أَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ وَرَجُلانِ فَلا تَجُوزُ فِي الرَّجْمِ قُلْتُ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ فِي الدَّمِ قَالَ لا.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn abu Najran from Muthanna’ al-Hannat from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the testimony of women if it is acceptable in marriage. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is acceptable, but it is not acceptable about divorce.’ He (the Imam) said that Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘Testimony of women is acceptable in stoning if there are three men and two women; but if there are four women and two men it is not acceptable about stoning.’ I asked, ‘Is testimony of women with men acceptable in blood (life) cases?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, it is not acceptable.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14837

10- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ يَحْضُرُهَا الْمَوْتُ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهَا إِلا امْرَأَةٌ أَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهَا أَمْ لا تَجُوزُ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْمَنْفُوسِ وَالْعُذْرَةِ.

10. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Washsha’ from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who is about to die and there is no one with her except a woman; if her testimony is admissible or not. He (the Imam) said, ‘Testimony of women is acceptable about childbirth and virginity.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14838

11- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَارِثِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِيمَا لا يَسْتَطِيعُ الرِّجَالُ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ وَيَشْهَدُوا عَلَيْهِ وَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُنَّ فِي النِّكَاحِ وَلا تَجُوزُ فِي الطَّلاقِ وَلا فِي الدَّمِ وَتَجُوزُ فِي حَدِّ الزِّنَى إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاثَةُ رِجَالٍ وَامْرَأَتَانِ وَلا تَجُوزُ إِذَا كَانَ رَجُلانِ وَأَرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ وَلا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُنَّ فِي الرَّجْمِ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Ibrahim al-Harithiy who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘Testimony of women is acceptable in matters where men cannot witness and look to bear witness thereof. Testimony of women is acceptable about marriage but not about divorce or blood (life) and it is acceptable about the penalty for fornication if there are three men and two women but not if there are two men and four women and their testimony about stoning is not acceptable.’”

مجهول

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14839

12- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ فَوَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ غُلاماً ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْغُلامُ بَعْدَ مَا وَقَعَ إِلَى الأرْضِ فَشَهِدَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الَّتِي قَبِلَتْهَا أَنَّهُ اسْتَهَلَّ وَصَاحَ حِينَ وَقَعَ إِلَى الأرْضِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ قَالَ عَلَى الإمَامِ أَنْ يُجِيزَ شَهَادَتَهَا فِي رُبُعِ مِيرَاثِ الْغُلامِ.

12. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from ‘Umar ibn Yazid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who dies and leaves behind a woman who is pregnant and gives birth after his death to a boy. Then the boy dies after falling on the ground and she who nursed witnesses it all. She says that he was alive and cried upon falling on the ground, then died. He (the Imam) said, ’The Imam can allow her testimony about one-fourth of the legacy of the boy.”’

صحيح

That which is Acceptable of the Testimony of Women and that, which is not Acceptable - Hadith 14840

13- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أُجِيزُ شَهَادَةَ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْغُلامِ صَاحَ أَمْ لَمْ يَصِحْ وَفِي كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ لا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الرِّجَالُ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ فِيهِ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn abu Nasr from Dawud ibn Sarhan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, T accept testimony of women about a boy who cried or did not cry, and about everything to which men cannot look, the testimony of women is acceptable.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Testimony of Woman for her Husband and the Testimony of Man for his Wife - Hadith 14841

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الرَّجُلِ لامْرَأَتِهِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ لِزَوْجِهَا إِذَا كَانَ مَعَهَا غَيْرُهَا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu al-Mighra’ from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the testimony of a man is acceptable for his wife and testimony of a wife is acceptable for her husband if there are others with her.”

صحيح

Testimony of Woman for her Husband and the Testimony of Man for his Wife - Hadith 14842

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَوْ قَالَ سَأَلَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْهَدُ لامْرَأَتِهِ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ خَيِّراً جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ لامْرَأَتِهِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan who has narrated the following: “I or a certain persons of our people asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who presents testimony for his wife. He (the Imam) said, ‘If it is for a good cause it is permissible to testify for one’s wife.’”

صحيح

Testimony of a Father for his Son or a Son’s Testimony for his Father and Testimony of a brother for his Brother - Hadith 14843

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَهَادَةِ الْوَلَدِ لِوَالِدِهِ وَالْوَالِدِ لِوَلَدِهِ وَالأخِ لأخِيهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Zur’ah from Sama‘ah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the testimony of a father for his son or a son’s testimony for his father and the testimony of a brother for his brother. He (the Imam) said, ’It is permissible.’”

موثق

Testimony of a Father for his Son or a Son’s Testimony for his Father and Testimony of a brother for his Brother - Hadith 14844

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَهَادَةِ الْوَالِدِ لِوَلَدِهِ وَالْوَلَدِ لِوَالِدِهِ وَالأخِ لأخِيهِ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), about the testimony of a father for his son, the testimony of a son for his father and the testimony of a brother for his brother. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is permissible.’”

حسن

Testimony of a Father for his Son or a Son’s Testimony for his Father and Testimony of a brother for his Brother - Hadith 14845

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الْوَلَدِ لِوَالِدِهِ وَالْوَالِدِ لِوَلَدِهِ وَالأخِ لأخِيهِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu al-Mighra’ from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The testimony of a father for his son, the testimony of a son for his father and the testimony of a brother for his brother is permissible.’”

صحيح

Testimony of a Father for his Son or a Son’s Testimony for his Father and Testimony of a brother for his Brother - Hadith 14846

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَوْ قَالَ سَأَلَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْهَدُ لأبِيهِ أَوِ الأبِ يَشْهَدُ لابْنِهِ أَوِ الأخِ لأخِيهِ قَالَ لا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ خَيِّراً جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ لأبِيهِ وَالأبِ لابْنِهِ وَالأخِ لأخِيهِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Hisham ibn Salim from ‘Ammar ibn Marwan who has narrated the following: “I or a certain persons of our people asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who testifies for his father or a father testifies for his son or for his brother. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is not harmful if it is for a good cause. His testimony is permissible for his father as is the case with a father’s testimony for his son or a brother’s testimony for his brother.’”

صحيح

Testimony of a Business Partner, one Wageworker and the Executor of the Will - Hadith 14847

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ ثَلاثَةِ شُرَكَاءَ شَهِدَ اثْنَانِ عَلَى وَاحِدٍ قَالَ لا يَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُمَا.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa and Humayd ibn Ziyad from af-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah all from Ahmad ibn al-Hassan al-Mithamiy from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of three partners of whom two have testified against one. He (the Imam) said, ‘Their testimony is not admissible. ’”

موثق

Testimony of a Business Partner, one Wageworker and the Executor of the Will - Hadith 14848

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رِفْقَةٍ كَانُوا فِي طَرِيقٍ فَقُطِعَ عَلَيْهِمُ الطَّرِيقُ فَأَخَذُوا اللُّصُوصَ فَشَهِدَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَالَ لا تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُمْ إِلا بِإِقْرَارٍ مِنَ اللُّصُوصِ أَوْ شَهَادَةٍ مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Ali ibn Ribat from Muhammad ibn al-Salt who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan, al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the case of certain friends who were on a journey when their road was blocked, and they caught the thieves, then certain ones of them testified against the others. He (the Imam) said, ‘Their testimony is not admissible unless the thieves confess or others testify against them.’”

مجهول

Testimony of a Business Partner, one Wageworker and the Executor of the Will - Hadith 14849

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ كَتَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هَلْ تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَةُ الْوَصِيِّ لِلْمَيِّتِ بِدَيْنٍ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَعَ شَاهِدٍ آخَرَ عَدْلٍ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذَا شَهِدَ مَعَهُ آخَرُ عَدْلٌ فَعَلَى الْمُدَّعِي يَمِينٌ وَكَتَبَ أَيَجُوزُ لِلْوَصِيِّ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ لِوَارِثِ الْمَيِّتِ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ بِحَقٍّ لَهُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ أَوْ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ وَهُوَ الْقَابِضُ لِلْوَارِثِ الصَّغِيرِ وَلَيْسَ لِلْكَبِيرِ بِقَابِضٍ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) نَعَمْ يَنْبَغِي لِلْوَصِيِّ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ بِالْحَقِّ وَلا يَكْتُمَ الشَّهَادَةَ وَكَتَبَ أَوَتُقْبَلُ شَهَادَةُ الْوَصِيِّ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ مَعَ شَاهِدٍ آخَرَ عَدْلٍ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) نَعَمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ يَمِينٍ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has said that Muhammad ibn al-Hassan once wrote to abu Muhammad (a. s.), asking if testimony of executor of the will is acceptable for the deceased about a loan that a man owes to the deceased with one more just witness. He (the Imam) (a. s.), signed the answer that said: ‘If one more just man testifies with him then the plaintiff must take an oath.’ He also wrote asking if it is permissible for an executor of the will to testify for an heir of the deceased, small or an adult in a right for him on the deceased or on others and he is the one who takes possession for the heir who is a minor and not an adult. He (the Imam), signed the answer that said, ‘Yes, it is proper for an executor of the will to testify for a right and he must not hide a testimony.’ He wrote asking that if the testimony of an executor of the will along with the testimony of another just man is admissible against the deceased. He (the Imam) (a. s.), signed the answer that said, ‘Yes, it is acceptable with an oath.’”

صحيح

Testimony of a Business Partner, one Wageworker and the Executor of the Will - Hadith 14850

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ النُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يُجِيزُ شَهَادَةَ الأجِيرِ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Musa from Ahmad ibn al-Hassan from Ali from his father from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Musa ibn ’Ukayl al-Numayriy from al-‘Ala’ ibn Sayabah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), would not allow the testimony of a wage worker.’”

مجهول أو ضعيف

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14851

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا يُرَدُّ مِنَ الشُّهُودِ قَالَ فَقَالَ الظَّنِينُ وَالْمُتَّهَمُ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالْفَاسِقُ وَالْخَائِنُ قَالَ ذَلِكَ يَدْخُلُ فِي الظَّنِينِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the kind of witnesses whose testimony is rejected. He (the Imam) said, ‘Of such people are a pessimist and an accused.’ I then asked, ‘What about a sinful and a treacherous one?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Such ones are included in “pessimist”.”’

صحيح

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14852

2- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الَّذِي يُرَدُّ مِنَ الشُّهُودِ فَقَالَ الظَّنِينُ وَالْخَصْمُ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَالْفَاسِقُ وَالْخَائِنُ قَالَ فَقَالَ كُلُّ هَذَا يَدْخُلُ فِي الظَّنِينِ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the witnesses whose testimony is rejected. He (the Imam) said, ‘Of such people are a pessimist and an antagonist.’ I then asked, ‘What about a sinful and a treacherous one?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Such ones are included in “pessimist”.”’

صحيح

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14853

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَمَّا يُرَدُّ مِنَ الشُّهُودِ فَقَالَ الظَّنِينُ وَالْمُتَّهَمُ وَالْخَصْمُ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْفَاسِقُ وَالْخَائِنُ قَالَ كُلُّ هَذَا يَدْخُلُ فِي الظَّنِينِ‏.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Safwan from Shu’ayb from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the witnesses whose testimonies are rejected. He (the Imam) said, ‘He (the Imam) said, ‘Of such people are a pessimist, an accused and an antagonist.’ I then asked, ‘What about a sinful and a treacherous one?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Such ones are included in “pessimist”.”’

صحيح

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14854

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ وَلَدِ الزِّنَى أَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ فَقَالَ لا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ عُتَيْبَةَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهَا تَجُوزُ قَالَ اللهُمَّ لا تَغْفِرْ ذَنْبَهُ مَا قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Aban from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the testimony of one who is born out of wedlock if it is acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, it is not acceptable.’ I then said that al-Hakam ibn al-‘Utaybah considers it acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘O Lord, do not forgive his sin. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has not said to al-Hakam ibn ‘Utaybah, ‘. . . it is a reminder for you and your people.’ ( 43 : 44 )”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14855

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ لا أَقْبَلُ شَهَادَةَ الْفَاسِقِ إِلا عَلَى نَفْسِهِ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from ands from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman from Jarrah al-Mad’iniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘I do not accept the testimony of a sinful man except against his own-self.’”

مجهول

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14856

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ وَلَدِ الزِّنَى.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The testimony of one born out of wedlock is not admissible.’”

صحيح

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14857

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) كَانَ لا يَقْبَلُ شَهَادَةَ فَحَّاشٍ وَلا ذِي مُخْزِيَةٍ فِي الدِّينِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), would not accept the testimony of persons of offensive manners and those humiliated by law.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14858

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَوْ أَنَّ أَرْبَعَةً شَهِدُوا عِنْدِي عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِالزِّنَى وَفِيهِمْ وَلَدُ الزِّنَى لَحَدَدْتُهُمْ جَمِيعاً لأنَّهُ لا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ وَلا يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from ibn Faddal from Muhammad al-Ash‘ariy from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurarah from his father who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu Ja‘far (a. s.), saying, ‘If four men among whom one is born out of wedlock testify before me against a man for fornication I will execute penalty on them all because his testimony is not acceptable and he cannot lead the people in Salat (prayer).’”

موثق

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14859

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ النُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَةُ صَاحِبِ النَّرْدِ وَالأرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ وَصَاحِبِ الشَّاهَيْنِ يَقُولُ لا وَاللهِ وَبَلَى وَاللهِ مَاتَ وَاللهِ شَاهٌ وَقُتِلَ وَاللهِ شَاهٌ وَمَا مَاتَ وَمَا قُتِلَ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn Musa from Ahmad ibn al-Hassan ibn Ali from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Musa b ’Ukayl al-Numayriy from al-‘Ala’ ibn Sayabah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘Testimony of the following people is not acceptable. (Of such people is) one who plays dice, (backgammon), or the game played with fourteen pieces of tokens and a friend (player) of Shahayn (the two kings) which means chess who says, ‘No, by Allah and yes by Allah. His king by Allah is dead and his king is killed but it is not dead or killed.’”

مجهول

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14860

10- وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَةُ سَابِقِ الْحَاجِّ لأنَّهُ قَتَلَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَأَفْنَى زَادَهُ وَأَتْعَبَ نَفْسَهُ وَاسْتَخَفَّ بِصَلاتِهِ قُلْتُ فَالْمُكَارِي وَالْجَمَّالُ وَالْمَلاحُ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَمَا بَأْسٌ بِهِمْ تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُمْ إِذَا كَانُوا صُلَحَاءَ.

10. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith, the following is narrated: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘The testimony of one who goes before al-Hujjaj (travelers for al-Hajj) as a precursor, is not acceptable because he kills his stumper, depletes his supplies, tires himself and treats his Salat (prayer) lightly.’ I then asked about the one who provides transportation for hire, camel man and boat operators. He (the Imam) said, ‘They are not bad and their testimony is acceptable if they are virtuous people.’”

مجهول

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14861

11- وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُصَلَّى خَلْفَ مَنْ يَبْتَغِي عَلَى الأذَانِ وَالصَّلاةِ الأجْرَ وَلا تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُ.

11. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith, the following is narrated: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Performing Salat (prayer) behind one who asks payment for saying Adhan (call for Salat (prayer)) and Salat (prayer) and his testimony are not admissible.’”

مجهول

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14862

12- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأصَمِّ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَمْ يَكُنْ يُجِيزُ شَهَادَةَ سَابِقِ الْحَاجِّ.

12. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al- Rahman al-Asamm from Misma‘ ibn ‘Abd al-Malik who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), would not allow the testimony of one who moves before al-Hujjaj (pilgrims to Makkah) as a precursor.”

ضعيف

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14863

13- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ رَدَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) شَهَادَةَ السَّائِلِ الَّذِي يَسْأَلُ فِي كَفِّهِ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لأنَّهُ لا يُؤْمَنُ عَلَى الشَّهَادَةِ وَذَلِكَ لأنَّهُ إِنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ وَإِنْ مُنِعَ سَخِطَ.

13. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ibn Faddal from Hammad ibn ‘Uthaman from Hariz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, rejected the testimony of a beggar who extends his hand for help. It is because he does not believe in testimony in the sense that if one gives to him something he is happy and if he does not give anything he becomes angry.’”

موثق

The Witnesses who are Rejected - Hadith 14864

14- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ السَّائِلِ الَّذِي يَسْأَلُ فِي كَفِّهِ هَلْ تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ أَبِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَقْبَلُ شَهَادَتَهُ إِذَا سَأَلَ فِي كَفِّهِ.

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from al-‘Amrakiy ibn Ali from Ali ibn Ja‘far from his brother who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a beggar man who extends his hand for begging, if his testimony is acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘My father would not accept his testimony if he extended his hand for begging.’”

صحيح

The Testimony of an Accuser and an Ex-convict - Hadith 14865

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْقَاذِفِ بَعْدَ مَا يُقَامُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ مَا تَوْبَتُهُ قَالَ يُكْذِبُ نَفْسَهُ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَكْذَبَ نَفْسَهُ وَتَابَ أَتُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Muhammad ibn al-Fudayl from abu al-Sabbah al-Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about an accuser who is convicted and subjected to penalty and about what his repentance is. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must call his soul a liar.’ I then asked, ‘If he calls his soul a liar and repents, is then his testimony acceptable ? 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it then becomes acceptable. 5 ”

مجهول

The Testimony of an Accuser and an Ex-convict - Hadith 14866

2- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ وَحَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقْذِفُ الرَّجُلَ فَيُجْلَدُ حَدّاً ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ وَلا يُعْلَمُ مِنْهُ إِلا خَيْراً أَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَا يُقَالُ عِنْدَكُمْ قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ تَوْبَتُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ اللهِ وَلا تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُ أَبَداً فَقَالَ بِئْسَ مَا قَالُوا كَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ إِذَا تَابَ وَلَمْ يُعْلَمْ مِنْهُ إِلا خَيْراً جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ.

2. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd and Hammad from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who accuses a man, then he is whipped as penalty then he repents and nothing but good is seen from him; if his testimony is acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is acceptable. What do people in your area say about it ? 5 I replied, ‘They say that his repentance is between him and Allah but his testimony is never acceptable . 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘What they say is bad. My father would say that if he repents and nothing but good is seen from him his testimony is acceptable . 555

مجهول

The Testimony of an Accuser and an Ex-convict - Hadith 14867

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) شَهِدَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ وَقَدْ قُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ وَرِجْلُهُ بِشَهَادَةٍ فَأَجَازَ شَهَادَتَهُ وَقَدْ كَانَ تَابَ وَ[قَدْ] عُرِفَتْ تَوْبَتُهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), accepted the testimony of a man whose hand and foot was cut off, he had repented and his repentance had become known . 555

ضعيف على المشهور

The Testimony of an Accuser and an Ex-convict - Hadith 14868

4- وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لَيْسَ يُصِيبُ أَحَدٌ حَدّاً فَيُقَامُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ إِلا جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ.

4. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith, the following is narrated: “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘If one is subjected to penalty and he thereafter repents, his testimony becomes admissible . 555

ضعيف على المشهور

The Testimony of an Accuser and an Ex-convict - Hadith 14869

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الَّذِي يَقْذِفُ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُ بَعْدَ الْحَدِّ إِذَا تَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَمَا تَوْبَتُهُ قَالَ يَجِي‏ءُ وَيُكْذِبُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الإمَامِ وَيَقُولُ قَدِ افْتَرَيْتُ عَلَى فُلانَةَ وَيَتُوبُ مِمَّا قَالَ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Tsma‘il ibn Marrar from Yunus from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who accuses married woman: if his testimony after his being subjected to penalty and his repenting is admissible. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is admissible . 5 I then asked, ‘What is his repentance ? 5 He (the Imam) said, ‘He comes before the Imam and calls his soul a liar and says that he had fabricated against so and so and retracts what he had said , 555

مجهول

The Testimony of an Accuser and an Ex-convict - Hadith 14870

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الْمَحْدُودِ إِنْ تَابَ تُقْبَلُ شَهَادَتُهُ فَقَالَ إِذَا تَابَ وَتَوْبَتُهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ مِمَّا قَالَ وَيُكْذِبَ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الإمَامِ وَعِنْدَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِذَا فَعَلَ فَإِنَّ عَلَى الإمَامِ أَنْ يَقْبَلَ شَهَادَتَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who is subjected to penalty; then he repents: if his testimony becomes acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘If he repents which is retracting what he has said and calls himself a liar before the Imam of the Muslims. When he does this then it is necessary for the Imam to accept his testimony thereafter .

صحيح

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14871

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى جَمِيعِ أَهْلِ الْمِلَلِ وَلا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘ Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that testimony of Muslims is admissible against the people of all other nations. The testimony of taxpayers is not admissible against Muslims.”’

حسن كالصحيح

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14872

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَهَادَةِ أَهْلِ الْمِلَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لا تَجُوزُ إِلا عَلَى أَهْلِ مِلَّتِهِمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ غَيْرَهُمْ جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُمْ عَلَى الْوَصِيَّةِ لأنَّهُ لا يَصْلُحُ ذَهَابُ حَقِّ أَحَدٍ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Zur’ah from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), about the testimony of members of other nations. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is admissible only against the people of their nation, however, if no one can be found to bear witness about the will (of a Muslim), then their testimony is acceptable because invalidating one’s right is not proper.’”

موثق

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14873

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى إِذَا شَهِدُوا ثُمَّ أَسْلَمُوا جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُمْ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘If Jews and Christians bear testimony then become Muslims, their testimony is admissible.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14874

4- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ وَالْعَبْدِ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ يَشْهَدُونَ بِشَهَادَةٍ فَيُسْلِمُ النَّصْرَانِيُّ أَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

4. Ali has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked one of the two Imam, (abu Ja’far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, about a child, a slave and a Christian who bear testimony; then the Christian becomes a Muslim, if his testimony becomes admissible. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it becomes admissible.’”

صحيح

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14875

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ نَصْرَانِيٍّ أُشْهِدَ عَلَى شَهَادَةٍ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ بَعْدُ أَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ عَلَى مَوْضِعِ شَهَادَتِهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Najran from Muhammad ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about a Christian man who bears a testimony, then becomes a Muslim if his testimony is acceptable. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, he is in the right position to testify.’”

مجهول

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14876

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَرْضِ غُرْبَةٍ لا يُوجَدُ فِيهَا مُسْلِمٌ جَازَتْ شَهَادَةُ مَنْ لَيْسَ بِمُسْلِمٍ عَلَى الْوَصِيَّةِ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam who has narrated the following: “About the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ’. . . or two from people other than your people,’ (5:106) abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘This applies when a man is away from his land where Muslims are not found, then appointing non-Muslims as witness to a will is permissible.’”

حسن

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14877

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَهَادَةِ أَهْلِ الْمِلَلِ هَلْ تَجُوزُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ مِلَّتِهِمْ فَقَالَ لا إِلا أَنْ لا يُوجَدَ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ غَيْرُهُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُوجَدْ غَيْرُهُمْ جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُمْ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ لأنَّهُ لا يَصْلُحُ ذَهَابُ حَقِّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ وَلا تَبْطُلُ وَصِيَّتُهُ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub ‘Abd al-’Aziz al-‘ from Durays al-Kunasiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the testimony of people of other nations if they can be appointed as witness. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, unless no one else can be found, in which case their bearing testimony about a will is permissible, because it is not proper to invalidate the right of a Muslim man and void his will.’”

صحيح

Testimony of the Members of all other Nations - Hadith 14878

8- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ اللَّذَانِ مِنْكُمْ مُسْلِمَانِ وَاللَّذَانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي أَرْضِ غُرْبَةٍ فَيَطْلُبُ رَجُلَيْنِ مُسْلِمَيْنِ لِيُشْهِدَهُمَا عَلَى وَصِيَّتِهِ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ فَلْيُشْهِدْ عَلَى وَصِيَّتِهِ رَجُلَيْنِ ذِمِّيَّيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَرْضِيَّيْنِ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِهِمَا.

8. Ibn Mahbub has narrated from Jamil ibn Salih from Hamzah ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . two just man from among you or two men from other people. 5 (5:106) He (the Imam) said, ‘The ‘two from you’ means two Muslims, the ‘two from other people 5 means from the followers of the book. 5 He (the Imam) then said, ‘This can happen when a Muslim dies far away from his land where he cannot find two Muslim men, thus he can appoint two taxpayers of the followers of the book who are acceptable among their own people to bear witness to his will."

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14879

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ شَهِدَ عَلَى شَهَادَةِ رَجُلٍ فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أُشْهِدْهُ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ أَعْدَلِهِمَا وَلَوْ كَانَ أَعْدَلُهُمَا وَاحِداً لَمْ تَجُزْ شَهَادَتُهُ عَدَالَةً فِيهِمَا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from b Sinan who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who bears testimony to the testimony of another witness but then the man says that he had not appointed him as witness. Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The testimony of the one who is more just is admissible but if such man of justice is one man then his testimony is not acceptable because of fairness for both.’”

صحيح

Another Chapter - Hadith 14880

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ شَهِدَ عَلَى شَهَادَةِ رَجُلٍ فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أُشْهِدْهُ فَقَالَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ أَعْدَلِهِمَا.

2. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Washsha’ from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who bears testimony to the testimony of a witness but then the man says that he had not appointed him as witness, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The testimony of the one who is more just is admissible.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

Testimony of a Blind and Speechless - Hadith 14881

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَهَادَةِ الأعْمَى فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا أَثْبَتَ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Tha‘labah ibn Maymun from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the testimony of a blind man. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is admissible if he has preserved it.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Testimony of a Blind and Speechless - Hadith 14882

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الأعْمَى تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا أَثْبَتَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Hajjal from Tha‘labah ibn Maymun from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the testimony of a blind man if it is admissible. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is admissible if he has preserved it.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

Testimony of a Blind and Speechless - Hadith 14883

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ شَهَادَةِ الأصَمِّ فِي الْقَتْلِ قَالَ يُؤْخَذُ بِأَوَّلِ قَوْلِهِ وَلا يُؤْخَذُ بِالثَّانِي.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ’Isma‘il ibn Mehran from Durust from Jamil who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the testimony of a speechless man in the case of murder. He (the Imam) said, ‘His first words are admissible and his second words are not admissible.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

A Man Bears Testimony against a Woman without Looking at Her Face - Hadith 14884

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَخِيهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الأوَّلِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا بَأْسَ بِالشَّهَادَةِ عَلَى إِقْرَارِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ بِمُسْفِرَةٍ إِذَا عُرِفَتْ بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ حَضَرَ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا فَأَمَّا إِنْ لا تُعْرَفْ بِعَيْنِهَا وَلا يَحْضُرْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا فَلا يَجُوزُ لِلشُّهُودِ أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا عَلَيْهَا وَعَلَى إِقْرَارِهَا دُونَ أَنْ تُسْفِرَ وَيَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهَا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from his brother Ja‘far ibn ‘Isa ibn Yaqtin who has narrated the following: “Abu al-Hassan, al-Awwal (a. s.), has pronounced this fatwa. ’Bearing testimony to the confession of a woman, whose face is not open, if one knows her in person or the one who is present knows her, is not harmful. However, if she is not known in person and no one present knows her, then bearing testimony against her or against her confession is not permissible without her face being uncovered so that he can look at her face/”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14885

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ كَانَ الْبَلاطُ حَيْثُ يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ سُوقاً عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يُسَمَّى الْبَطْحَاءَ يُبَاعُ فِيهَا الْحَلِيبُ وَالسَّمْنُ وَالأقِطُ وَإِنَّ أَعْرَابِيّاً أَتَى بِفَرَسٍ لَهُ فَأَوْثَقَهُ فَاشْتَرَاهُ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ دَخَلَ لِيَأْتِيَهُ بِالثَّمَنِ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالُوا بِكَمْ بِعْتَ فَرَسَكَ قَالَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالُوا بِئْسَ مَا بِعْتَ فَرَسُكَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) خَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ بِالثَّمَنِ وَافِياً طَيِّباً فَقَالَ الأعْرَابِيُّ مَا بِعْتُكَ وَاللهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) سُبْحَانَ اللهِ بَلَى وَاللهِ لَقَدْ بِعْتَنِي وَارْتَفَعَتِ الأصْوَاتُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ رَسُولُ اللهِ يُقَاوِلُ الأعْرَابِيَّ فَاجْتَمَعَ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الأنْصَارِيُّ فَفَرَّجَ النَّاسَ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ لَقَدِ اشْتَرَيْتَهُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ الأعْرَابِيُّ أَتَشْهَدُ وَلَمْ تَحْضُرْنَا وَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَشَهِدْتَنَا فَقَالَ لَهُ لا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ وَلَكِنِّي عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ قَدِ اشْتَرَيْتَ أَفَأُصَدِّقُكَ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ وَلا أُصَدِّقُكَ عَلَى هَذَا الأعْرَابِيِّ الْخَبِيثِ قَالَ فَعَجِبَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَقَالَ يَا خُزَيْمَةُ شَهَادَتُكَ شَهَادَةُ رَجُلَيْنِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from Mu’awiyah ibn Wahab who has narrated the following: “The paved area where Salat (prayer) for the dead had been performed in the time of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, was called al-Batha’ where people sold milk, ghee and cheese. A desert dwelling Arab once came with his horse and tied it there. The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, bought it from him. He (the Messenger of Allah) went inside to bring the price. Certain hypocrites asked the man, Tor how much did you sell your horse?’ He replied, T have sold it for such and such amount.’ They said, ‘This is a bad deal. Your horse is better than this.’ The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, then came out with the complete and nice price. The Arab man said, ‘By Allah I did not sell it.’ The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, said, ‘Allah is free of all defects, yes, by Allah, you sold it to me.’ Voices rose and certain people said, ‘The Messenger of Allah is bargaining with a desert Arab man.’ Many people gathered around. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘With the Holy Prophet, there his companions were also present when Khudhaymah ibn Thabit Ansari came and moved people with his hand until he reached the Holy Prophet, and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I testify that you bought from him.’ The Arab man said, ‘How can you testify, when you were not here present with us?’ The Messenger of Allah asked, ‘Did you see us concluding the sale?’ Khudhaymah said, ‘No, I was not here, but I know that you have bought it. I have believed in what you have brought from Allah and acknowledged your truthfulness; how can I not believe you against this filthy Arab? How that can happen?’ He (the Imam) said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, liked his standpoint and said, ‘O Khudhaymah, your testimony equals to two testimonies.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14886

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِقُدَامَةَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ وَقَدْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَشَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلانِ أَحَدُهُمَا خَصِيٌّ وَهُوَ عَمْرٌو التَّمِيمِيُّ وَالآخَرُ الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ الْجَارُودِ فَشَهِدَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَنَّهُ رَآهُ يَشْرَبُ وَشَهِدَ الآخَرُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ يَقِي‏ءُ الْخَمْرَ فَأَرْسَلَ عُمَرُ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ فِيهِمْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لأمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ فَإِنَّكَ الَّذِي قَالَ فِيكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ هَذِهِ الأمَّةِ وَأَقْضَاهَا بِالْحَقِّ فَإِنَّ هَذَيْنِ قَدِ اخْتَلَفَا فِي شَهَادَتِهِمَا قَالَ مَا اخْتَلَفَ فِي شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَمَا قَاءَهَا حَتَّى شَرِبَهَا فَقَالَ هَلْ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ الْخَصِيِّ قَالَ مَا ذَهَابُ لِحْيَتِهِ إِلا كَذَهَابِ بَعْضِ أَعْضَائِهِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Musa ibn Ja‘far af-Baghdadiy from Ja‘far ibn Yahya fn ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman fn af-Husayn ibn Zayd who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, has narrated from his father, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, who has said that once Qudamah ibn Maz‘un was brought before ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab because of drinking wine and two men testified against him. One, called ‘Amr al- Tamimiy, was castrated and the other one was Mu‘alla’ ibn al- Jarud. One of them testified that he saw him drinking wine and the other said that he saw him throwing out wine. ‘Umar then sent for several people of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, among whom one was ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.). ‘Umar then asked, ‘What do you say, O abu al-Hassan? You are the one about whom the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, “He is the most knowledgeable one in the nation and the one who judges with the truth all the time.” These have presented different testimonies.’ He (the Imam) said there is no difference in their testimonies, he could not have thrown out wine without drinking it.’ ‘Umar then asked about the testimony of a castrated man. He (the Imam) said, ‘His losing his beard is just like the loss of a certain part of his body.’”

ضعيف على الظاهر

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14887

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ لِي خَصْماً يَتَكَثَّرُ عَلَيَّ بِالشُّهُودِ الزُّورِ وَقَدْ كَرِهْتُ مُكَافَأَتَهُ مَعَ أَنِّي لا أَدْرِي أَيَصْلُحُ لِي ذَلِكَ أَمْ لا قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَمَا بَلَغَكَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لا تُؤْسِرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ أَمْوَالَكُمْ بِشَهَادَاتِ الزُّورِ فَمَا عَلَى امْرِئٍ مِنْ وَكَفٍ فِي دِينِهِ وَلا مَأْثَمٍ مِنْ رَبِّهِ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ كَمَا أَنَّهُ لَوْ دَفَعَ بِشَهَادَتِهِ عَنْ فَرْجٍ حَرَامٍ وَسَفْكِ دَمٍ حَرَامٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْراً لَهُ وَكَذَلِكَ مَالُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Mansur from Yunus from Musa ibn Bakr from al-Hakam ibn abu ‘Aqil who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), that my opponent brings a great deal of false testimony against me and I dislike to fight back. I do not know if it is the right thing that I do. He (the Imam) said to me, ’Have you not noticed that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, would say, “Do not leave yourselves and assets hostage to the false testimonies.” If it is not an offense in religion and a sin against his Lord, then there is nothing wrong for a man to defend himself. It is like preventing unlawful sexual relations and unlawful bloodshed by one’s testimony which is good, so also is the case with defending one’s assets.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14888

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ بَاعَ ضَيْعَتَهُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ وَهِيَ قِطَاعُ أَرَضِينَ وَلَمْ يُعَرِّفِ الْحُدُودَ فِي وَقْتِ مَا أَشْهَدَهُ وَقَالَ إِذَا مَا أَتَوْكَ بِالْحُدُودِ فَاشْهَدْ بِهَا هَلْ يَجُوزُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لا يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) نَعَمْ يَجُوزُ وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ كَانَ لَهُ قِطَاعُ أَرَضِينَ فَحَضَرَهُ الْخُرُوجُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَالْقَرْيَةُ عَلَى مَرَاحِلَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ وَلَمْ يُؤْتِ بِحُدُودِ أَرْضِهِ وَعَرَّفَ حُدُودَ الْقَرْيَةِ الأرْبَعَةَ فَقَالَ لِلشُّهُودِ اشْهَدُوا أَنِّي قَدْ بِعْتُ مِنْ فُلانٍ جَمِيعَ الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي حَدٌّ مِنْهَا كَذَا وَالثَّانِي وَالثَّالِثُ وَالرَّابِعُ وَإِنَّمَا لَهُ فِي هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ قِطَاعُ أَرَضِينَ فَهَلْ يَصْلُحُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا لَهُ بَعْضُ هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ وَقَدْ أَقَرَّ لَهُ بِكُلِّهَا فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَجُوزُ بَيْعُ مَا لَيْسَ يَمْلِكُ وَقَدْ وَجَبَ الشِّرَاءُ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ عَلَى مَا يَمْلِكُ وَكَتَبَ هَلْ يَجُوزُ لِلشَّاهِدِ الَّذِي أَشْهَدَهُ بِجَمِيعِ هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ بِحُدُودِ قِطَاعِ الأرْضِ الَّتِي لَهُ فِيهَا إِذَا تَعَرَّفَ حُدُودَ هَذِهِ الْقِطَاعِ بِقَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذَا كَانُوا عُدُولا فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) نَعَمْ يَشْهَدُونَ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ مَفْهُومٍ مَعْرُوفٍ وَكَتَبَ رَجُلٌ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ اشْهَدْ أَنَّ جَمِيعَ الدَّارِ الَّتِي لَهُ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا بِحُدُودِهَا كُلِّهَا لِفُلانِ بْنِ فُلانٍ وَجَمِيعَ مَا لَهُ فِي الدَّارِ مِنَ الْمَتَاعِ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي مَا فِي الدَّارِ مِنَ الْمَتَاعِ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ هُوَ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَصْلُحُ لَهُ مَا أَحَاطَ الشِّرَاءُ بِجَمِيعِ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu Muhammad, Alayhi al-Salam, and asked about the case of a man who sells a piece of land to another man. He does not know its limits, and so he does not appoint any witness to the deal, saying that when the limits are defined then witnesses are appointed; if it is permissible to bear witness or not. He (the Imam), Alayhi al-Salam, signed the answer that said, ‘Yes, it is permissible, all praise belongs to Allah.’ A man wanted to leave for Makkah. He had certain pieces of land in a town, which was a certain distance away from his home. He did not define the limits of the land. He only knew the limits of the town, all of its four sides. He said to the witnesses to bear witness that he has sold the whole town of such and such limits of all four sides one, two, three and four, to so and so. In fact, he only owned a piece of land in the town; if buying as such is permissible, when he has confirmed for him the selling of the whole town. He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘It is not permissible to sell what does not belong to him, however, the purchase of what he owns has become binding in favor of the buyer.’ A man wrote to him (the Imam) asking if it is permissible for the witnesses whom he had appointed to bear testimony for the selling of the whole town to testify about the limits of the land that he owns in the town. He may have come to know such limits of such land through the people of the town if they are just people. He (the Imam) signed the answer that said, ‘Yes, it is permissible about something which is known and understood.’ A man wrote saying that a man says to another man to bear witness that the whole of the house that he owns in such and such place with its limits, all of it is for so and so with all that is in the house of assets; if the buyer can have all that is in the house. He (the Imam), Alayhi al-Salam, signed the answer that said, ‘It is permissible for all that the buying has covered, by the will of Allah.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14889

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي أَرْبَعَةٍ شَهِدُوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُحْصَنٍ بِالزِّنَى فَعُدِّلَ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ وَلَمْ يُعَدَّلِ الآخَرَانِ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانُوا أَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَيْسَ يُعْرَفُونَ بِشَهَادَةِ الزُّورِ أُجِيزَتْ شَهَادَتُهُمْ جَمِيعاً وَأُقِيمَ الْحَدُّ عَلَى الَّذِي شَهِدُوا عَلَيْهِ إِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا بِمَا أَبْصَرُوا وَعَلِمُوا وَعَلَى الْوَالِي أَنْ يُجِيزَ شَهَادَتَهُمْ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعْرُوفِينَ بِالْفِسْقِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from Ayyub from Hariz who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of four men who testified against an al-Muhsin (married man) due to fornication of whom two retracted their testimony and not the other two. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If the four are Muslims who are not known as falsely testifying people, the testimony of all four is admissible, and penalty must be applied on the one against whom they have testified, however, they must testify only to what they have seen and have the knowledge thereof. The person in authority must accept their testimony unless they are known to be sinful people.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14890

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ صَارَ الزَّوْجُ إِذَا قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ كَانَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللهِ وَكَيْفَ لا يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ لِغَيْرِهِ وَصَارَ إِذَا قَذَفَهَا غَيْرُ الزَّوْجِ جُلِدَ الْحَدَّ وَلَوْ كَانَ وَلَداً أَوْ أَخاً فَقَالَ قَدْ سُئِلَ [أَبُو] جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَلا تَرَى أَنَّهُ إِذَا قَذَفَ الزَّوْجُ امْرَأَتَهُ قِيلَ لَهُ وَكَيْفَ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا فَاعِلَةٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا بِعَيْنِي كَانَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ يَجُوزُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْمَدْخَلَ فِي الْخَلْوَةِ الَّتِي لا تَصْلُحُ لِغَيْرِهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا وَلا يَشْهَدُهَا وَلَدٌ وَلا وَالِدٌ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ فَلِذَلِكَ صَارَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللهِ إِذَا قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ بِعَيْنِي وَإِذَا قَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أُعَايِنْ صَارَ قَاذِفاً فِي حَدِّ غَيْرِهِ وَضُرِبَ الْحَدَّ إِلا أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِنْ زَعَمَ غَيْرُ الزَّوْجِ إِذَا قَذَفَ وَادَّعَى أَنَّهُ رَآهُ بِعَيْنِهِ قِيلَ لَهُ وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ ذَلِكَ وَمَا أَدْخَلَكَ ذَلِكَ الْمَدْخَلَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَ فِيهِ هَذَا وَحْدَكَ أَنْتَ مُتَّهَمٌ فِي دَعْوَاكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقاً فَأَنْتَ فِي حَدِّ التُّهَمَةِ فَلا بُدَّ مِنْ أَدَبِكَ بِالْحَدِّ الَّذِي أَوْجَبَهُ اللهُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا صَارَتْ شَهَادَةُ الزَّوْجِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللهِ لِمَكَانِ الأرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ شَاهِدٍ يَمِينٌ. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ بَعْضِ الْقُمِّيِّينَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Husayn ibn Sayf from Muhammad ibn Sulayman who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far, al-Thaniy, Alayhi al-Salam, ‘How is it that when a man accuses his wife of committing fornication his testimony is four testimonies by Allah? Why is it not permissible for those other than him, if someone other than husband accuses her, he is subjected to penalty even if he is a son or brother?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), was asked about it and he (the Imam) replied that suppose if a man accuses his wife he can be asked about how he has learned that his wife has behaved as such, his eyes have seen her doing it then his testimony is four testimonies by Allah. It is because of the possibility for a man to go in privacy where others cannot do so. A son or father cannot see as such in the night or day. For this reason, his testimony has become four testimonies by Allah if he says, “I have seen it with my eyes.” If he says, “I have not seen with my eyes” he is an accuser like other people and he is subjected to penalty unless he establishes testimony. If people other than the husband thinks, accuses and claims seeing it with his eyes he is then asked, “How did you see and who made it possible for you to be in such place where you alone saw it? You stand accused about your claim even if you speak truth, you are in the position of one being accused; and it is necessary to discipline you by penalty which Allah has made obligatory upon you.”’ He (the Imam) said, ‘The testimony of a husband has become four testimonies by Allah, in place of every witness one oath.’” A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Aslam from certain ones of the people of Qum from abu al-Hassan al-Rida’ (a. s.), a similar Hadith.

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14891

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَيْفَ صَارَ الْقَتْلُ يَجُوزُ فِيهِ شَاهِدَانِ وَالزِّنَى لا يَجُوزُ فِيهِ إِلا أَرْبَعَةُ شُهُودٍ وَالْقَتْلُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الزِّنَى فَقَالَ لأنَّ الْقَتْلَ فِعْلٌ وَاحِدٌ وَالزِّنَى فِعْلانِ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ لا يَجُوزُ إِلا أَرْبَعَةُ شُهُودٍ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ شَاهِدَانِ وَعَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ شَاهِدَانِ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي مَا عِنْدَكُمْ يَا أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا عِنْدَنَا فِيهِ إِلا حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ اللهَ أَخَذَ فِي الشَّهَادَةِ كَلِمَتَيْنِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ وَلَكِنَّ الزِّنَى فِيهِ حَدَّانِ وَلا يَجُوزُ إِلا أَنْ يَشْهَدَ كُلُّ اثْنَيْنِ عَلَى وَاحِدٍ لأنَّ الرَّجُلَ وَالْمَرْأَةَ جَمِيعاً عَلَيْهِمَا الْحَدُّ وَالْقَتْلُ إِنَّمَا يُقَامُ عَلَى الْقَاتِلِ وَيُدْفَعُ عَنِ الْمَقْتُولِ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Abu Nasr from ’Isma‘il ibn Abu Hanifa from Abu Hanifa who has narrated the following: “I once asked Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), ‘Why in a murder case only two witnesses are required, and in the case of fornication four witnesses are required when murder is more serious than fornication?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is because murder is one act and fornication is two acts, for this reason less than four witnesses is not admissible; two against man and two against the woman.’” Certain one of our people have narrated from him (Abu Hanifa) that then he (the Imam) asked, ‘What is with you, O Abu Hanifa?’ I replied, ‘We have nothing about it except the Hadith of ‘Umar that says, ‘Allah has taken two words in the testimony against the people.’ He (the Imam) then said, ‘It is not as such, O Abu Hanifa, in fornication there are two penalties. It is not permissible for less than two to testify against one, two against the man and two against the woman; penalty is obligatory on both man and woman, when in murder it is applied to the killer only and the one murdered is defended.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14892

8- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ السَّيَّارِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ لَزِمَتْهُ شَهَادَةٌ فَشَهِدَ بِهَا عِنْدَ أَبِي يُوسُفَ الْقَاضِي فَقَالَ أَبُو يُوسُفَ مَا عَسَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ فِيكَ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ وَأَنْتَ جَارِي مَا عَلِمْتُكَ إِلا صَدُوقاً طَوِيلَ اللَّيْلِ وَلَكِنْ تِلْكَ الْخَصْلَةُ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ مَيْلُكَ إِلَى التَّرَفُّضِ فَبَكَى ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ حَتَّى سَالَتْ دُمُوعُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا يُوسُفَ تَنْسِبُنِي إِلَى قَوْمٍ أَخَافُ أَنْ لا أَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ فَأَجَازَ شَهَادَتَهُ.

8. AI-Husayn from Muhammad has narrated from af-Sayyariy from Muhammad ibn Jumhur from those who narrated to him from ibn abu Ya’fur who has narrated the following: “I had to testify in a case before abu Yusuf, the judge, who said, ‘O ibn abu Ya’fur I still say about you, when you are my neighbor, that I know you only as a truthful person of long nights (for worshipping Allah) except “that thing”.’ He then asked, ‘What is “that thing”?’ He (the judge) said, ‘It is your tendency to the al-Rafidah (rejectionists).’ Ibn abu Ya’fur then wept until his tears flowed down and said, ‘O abu Yusuf, you are ascribing me to a community of people. I am afraid of not being of them.’ The judge then admitted his testimony.”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14893

9- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) كَانَ يَحْكُمُ فِي زِنْدِيقٍ إِذَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلانِ عَدْلانِ مَرْضِيَّانِ وَشَهِدَ لَهُ أَلْفٌ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ يُجِيزُ شَهَادَةَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَيُبْطِلُ شَهَادَةَ الألْفِ لأنَّهُ دِينٌ مَكْتُومٌ.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan Shammun from ‘Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al- Rahman from Misma‘ ibn ‘ Abd al-Malik who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, in the case of an atheist would issue a judgment. If two just and acceptable people testified against him and one thousand in his favor, he (the Imam) would accept the testimony of two people. He (the Imam) would reject the testimony of one thousand because it is a hidden religion.” (It is considered applicable when the testimonies are presented in different times.)

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14894

10- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أُتِيَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِامْرَأَةٍ بِكْرٍ زَعَمُوا أَنَّهَا زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ النِّسَاءَ فَنَظَرْنَ إِلَيْهَا فَقُلْنَ هِيَ عَذْرَاءُ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأضْرِبَ مَنْ عَلَيْهَا خَاتَمٌ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَانَ يُجِيزُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) شَهَادَةَ النِّسَاءِ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, issued a judgment. It was in the case of a virgin woman who was accused of fornication. He (the Imam) commanded certain women to examine her. They reported about her to be a virgin. He (the Imam) issued a judgment that said, ‘I am not to penalize one on whom Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has placed a seal. 5 He (the Imam) accepted the testimony of women in such cases.”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14895

11- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلادِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الإسْكَافِ قَالَ لا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلا قَالَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَدْ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَابِدٌ فَأُعْجِبَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ لا يُعْجِبْكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ فَإِنَّهُ مُرَاءٍ قَالَ فَمَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَأُتِيَ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَقِيلَ لَهُ مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) ادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ قَالَ فَأَنْكَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ وَقَالُوا كَيْفَ لَمْ يَحْضُرْهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا غُسِّلَ قَامَ خَمْسُونَ رَجُلا فَشَهِدُوا بِاللهِ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِنْهُ إِلا خَيْراً قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّوْا عَلَيْهِ قَامَ خَمْسُونَ آخَرُونَ فَشَهِدُوا بِاللهِ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِلا خَيْراً فَلَمَّا دَفَنُوهُ قَامَ خَمْسُونَ فَشَهِدُوا بِاللهِ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِنْهُ إِلا خَيْراً فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ فُلاناً فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا رَبِّ لِلَّذِي أَطْلَعْتَنِي عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الأحْبَارِ وَالرُّهْبَانِ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِنْهُ إِلا خَيْراً فَأَجَزْتُ شَهَادَتَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَغَفَرْتُ لَهُ عِلْمِي فِيهِ. هَذَا آخِرُ كِتَابِ الشَّهَادَاتِ مِنَ الْكَافِي تَأْلِيفِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الْكُلَيْنِيِّ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ وَيَتْلُوهُ كِتَابُ الْقَضَاءِ وَالأحْكَامِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ تَعَالَى.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Ibrahim ibn abu al-Balad from Sa‘d al-Iskaf who has said that I know the following to be from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), only: “Abu Ja’far, Alayhi al-Salam, has said that among the Israelites there was a worshipper. Dawud Alayhi al-Salam, liked him for his worship. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, sent revelation to him and informed him that the worshipper is only a showoff person. The man died and Dawud Alayhi al-Salam, was informed about his death. He told them to bury him. The Israelites disliked it and said, ‘Why did you not attend his funeral?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘When Ghusl (bath) was complete fifty people testified by Allah that they did not know of him except good.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘When they performed Salat (prayer) for him then fifty people stood up and testified that they did not know anything about him except good.’ Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, then sent revelation to Dawud, Alayhi al-Salam. It said, ‘What has stopped you from attending the funeral of so and so?’ He replied, ‘It is because of the information You gave me about him.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, sent him revelation saying that it was true but a people of learned men and monks testified that they did not know about him anything except good, so I admitted their testimony about him and forgave (overlooked, covered) My knowledge about him.’”

مختلف فيه

The Authority to Govern Rests with the Imam Only - Hadith 14896

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اتَّقُوا الْحُكُومَةَ فَإِنَّ الْحُكُومَةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ لِلإمَامِ الْعَالِمِ بِالْقَضَاءِ الْعَادِلِ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَوْ وَصِيِّ نَبِيٍّ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from abu ‘Abd Allah al-Mu’min from ibn Muskan from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Stay away from governing, it is only for the Imam who has the knowledge of adjudication with justice among the Muslims. It is for a Prophet or Executor of the will of a Prophet.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Authority to Govern Rests with the Imam Only - Hadith 14897

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِشُرَيْحٍ يَا شُرَيْحُ قَدْ جَلَسْتَ مَجْلِساً لا يَجْلِسُهُ إِلا نَبِيٌّ أَوْ وَصِيُّ نَبِيٍّ أَوْ شَقِيٌّ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ya’qub ibn Yazid from Yahya ibn al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jabalah from abu Jamilah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), once said to Shurayh, ‘You have sat in a place where no one can sit except a Prophet or an Executor of the will of a Prophet, or a wicked one.’”

ضعيف

The Authority to Govern Rests with the Imam Only - Hadith 14898

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لَمَّا وَلَّى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) شُرَيْحاً الْقَضَاءَ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لا يُنْفِذَ الْقَضَاءَ حَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ عَلَيْهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), appointed Shurayh as a judge with the condition that his judgments will take effect only after they are shown to him (Imam Ali (a. s.)).”

حسن

Kinds of Judges - Hadith 14899

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْقُضَاةُ أَرْبَعَةٌ ثَلاثَةٌ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ رَجُلٌ قَضَى بِجَوْرٍ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ قَضَى بِجَوْرٍ وَهُوَ لا يَعْلَمُ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ قَضَى بِالْحَقِّ وَهُوَ لا يَعْلَمُ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ قَضَى بِالْحَقِّ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْحُكْمُ حُكْمَانِ حُكْمُ اللهِ وَحُكْمُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَنْ أَخْطَأَ حُكْمَ اللهِ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from his father in a marfu ‘ manner who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Judges are of four kinds of whom three are in the fire and one is in the garden (paradises). There is a man who issues judgments unjustly and he knows it, so he is in the fire. There is a man who issues judgments unjustly but he does not know, he also is in the fire; and there is a man who issues judgments that are right but he does not have the knowledge, he also is in the fire. There is a man who issues the right kind of judgments, based on his right knowledge, thus he is in the garden (paradises).’ “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said, ‘Judgments are of two kinds: the judgments under rules of Allah and the judgments of ignorance. If one misses the law and judgment of Allah, he then has judged by the judgment of ignorance.’”

مرفوع

Kinds of Judges - Hadith 14900

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْحُكْمُ حُكْمَانِ حُكْمُ اللهِ وَحُكْمُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللهِ حُكْماً لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ وَاشْهَدُوا عَلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ لَقَدْ حَكَمَ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ بِحُكْمِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from ibn Faddal from Tha‘labah ibn Maymun from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Judgments and laws are of two kinds: the judgment of Allah and the judgment of ignorance. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, “. . . who is a better judge than Allah for a believing people.” (5:59) You all must bear testimony that Zayd ibn Thabit issued a judgment in matters of obligations according to the judgment of ignorance.’” (In the case of a contracting slave-girl and her fornication Zayd judged opposite to the judgment of Ali (a. s.), in the time of ‘Uthman)

موثق

The Case of one who Judges by Means of what is other than what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has Revealed - Hadith 14901

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الأزْرَقِ عَنْ حَكَمٍ الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَحَكَمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالا مَنْ حَكَمَ فِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ بِغَيْرِ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِمَّنْ لَهُ سَوْطٌ أَوْ عَصًا فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه).

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Faddal from Thalabah from Sabbah al-Azraq from Hakam al-Hannat from abu Basir from abu Ja‘far (a. s.), and Hakam from ibn abu Ya’fur from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who has narrated the following: “The two Imam, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, have made this pronouncement. ‘One who issues judgment and he is of the people who possess whip or stick (government). Even though it is about two dirham but it is by means of something other than what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has sent, he is in denial of what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has sent to Muhammad (SAW).’”

مجهول

The Case of one who Judges by Means of what is other than what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has Revealed - Hadith 14902

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ حَكَمَ فِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ بِغَيْرِ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَهُوَ كَافِرٌ بِاللهِ الْعَظِيمِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Muhammad ibn Humran from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘One who issues judgment on the basis of something other than what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has sent is in denial of the existence of Allah, the most Great.’”

مجهول

The Case of one who Judges by Means of what is other than what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has Revealed - Hadith 14903

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ حَكَمَ فِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ بِحُكْمِ جَوْرٍ ثُمَّ جَبَرَ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكافِرُونَ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ يَجْبُرُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَكُونُ لَهُ سَوْطٌ وَسِجْنٌ فَيَحْكُمُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا رَضِيَ بِحُكُومَتِهِ وَإِلا ضَرَبَهُ بِسَوْطِهِ وَحَبَسَهُ فِي سِجْنِهِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from certain persons of our people from ‘Abd Allah ibn Kathir from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan in a marfu‘ manner who has narrated the following: “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said this Hadith. ‘One who issues judgment even about two dirham by means of injustice then applies it by force is of those to whom this verse of the Quran applies, “. . . those who issue judgment but not according to the laws of Allah, they are of the unbelievers.” (5:44) I then said, ‘How does he enforce on him?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘He is one who has the whip and jail. He issues judgment against him to agree with his judgment, otherwise, he beats him up with his whip and confines him in his jail.’”

مرفوع

The Case of one who Judges by Means of what is other than what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has Revealed - Hadith 14904

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ أَيُّ قَاضٍ قَضَى بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ فَأَخْطَأَ سَقَطَ أَبْعَدَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from ‘Abd Allah al-Mu’min from Mu‘awiyah ibn Wahab who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘Any judge who issues a judgment between the two and makes a mistake, he falls into a depth farther than the sky.’”

ضعيف

The Case of one who Judges by Means of what is other than what Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has Revealed - Hadith 14905

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخَضِيبِ الْبَجَلِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى مُزَامِلَهُ حَتَّى جِئْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِذْ دَخَلَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فَقُلْتُ لابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى تَقُومُ بِنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ وَمَا نَصْنَعُ عِنْدَهُ فَقُلْتُ نُسَائِلُهُ وَنُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَقُمْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَسَاءَلَنِي عَنْ نَفْسِي وَأَهْلِي ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا مَعَكَ فَقُلْتُ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَاضِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَاضِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ مَالَ هَذَا فَتُعْطِيهِ هَذَا وَتَقْتُلُ وَتُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِ لا تَخَافُ فِي ذَلِكَ أَحَداً قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَبِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ تَقْضِي قَالَ بِمَا بَلَغَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ قَالَ فَبَلَغَكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَقْضَاكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَقْضِي بِغَيْرِ قَضَاءِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَقَدْ بَلَغَكَ هَذَا فَمَا تَقُولُ إِذَا جِي‏ءَ بِأَرْضٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَسَمَاءٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) بِيَدِكَ فَأَوْقَفَكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَبِّكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ هَذَا قَضَى بِغَيْرِ مَا قَضَيْتَ قَالَ فَاصْفَرَّ وَجْهُ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَتَّى عَادَ مِثْلَ الزَّعْفَرَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي الْتَمِسْ لِنَفْسِكَ زَمِيلا وَاللهِ لا أُكَلِّمُكَ مِنْ رَأْسِي كَلِمَةً أَبَداً.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from ibn Faddal from Dawud ibn Farqad who has narrated the following: “A man narrated to me from Sa‘id ibn abu al-Khasib al-Bajaliy who has said that once I was with ibn abu Layla’ as a travelmate until we arrived in al-Madinah. When we were in the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, Ja‘far ibn Muhammad, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, came in. I then said to ibn abu Layla’ to go to him (the Imam). He asked, ‘What will we do before him?’ I said, ‘Speak to him and ask him questions.’ He then said, ‘Stand up and allow us to go.’ We went before him (the Imam) and he asked me about my family and myself and asked, ‘Who is this man with you?’ I said, ‘This is ibn abu Layla’, the judge of the Muslims.’ He (the Imam) then asked, ‘Are you ibn abu Layla’ the judge of the Muslims?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I am he.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘Do you take the assets of this and give it to this one, (issue command to) kill and separate a man from his woman without being afraid of anyone?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I do so.’ He (the Imam) then asked, ‘By what means do you judge?’ He replied, ‘I judge by means of what has come to me from the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and from Ali (a. s.), from abu Bakr and ‘Umar.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘Has it come to your notice that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, said, “Ali is the best among you to issue judgment.’” He replied, ‘Yes, it has come to my notice.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘Why then do you judge against the judgment of Ali (a. s.) ? You do it after knowing this fact. What will you say if an earth of gold will be brought and a sky of silver on one side? On the other hand the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, will hold your hand and make you stand before your Lord, and say, ‘This judged on the basis of something other than Your laws and judgment.’ The face of ibn abu Layla’ turned pale like saffron. He (the Imam) said to me, ‘Find another travelmate, otherwise, I will not speak to you, not even a word from my head.’”

مجهول

One Who Issues Fatwa is Responsible - Hadith 14906

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَاعِداً فِي حَلْقَةِ رَبِيعَةِ الرَّأْيِ فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَسَأَلَ رَبِيعَةَ الرَّأْيِ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ فَأَجَابَهُ فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ قَالَ لَهُ الأعْرَابِيُّ أَهُوَ فِي عُنُقِكَ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَبِيعَةُ وَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئاً فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَأَجَابَهُ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الأعْرَابِيُّ أَهُوَ فِي عُنُقِكَ فَسَكَتَ رَبِيعَةُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هُوَ فِي عُنُقِهِ قَالَ أَوْ لَمْ يَقُلْ وَكُلُّ مُفْتٍ ضَامِنٌ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘ Abd al- Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was in the group of the circle of Rabi‘ah al-Ra’y when an Arab man came and asked Rabi‘ah al-Ra’iy a question and he replied. When he became quiet the Arab man asked, ‘Do you take responsibility for your answer?’ He remained quiet and did not respond. He repeated the question and he gave a similar answer and the Arab man asked, ‘Do you take the responsibility? But Rabi‘ah al-Ra’y remained quiet. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said to him that it is his responsibility. He said, ‘Has He not said that everyone who issues a Fatwa is responsible for it?”’

حسن

One Who Issues Fatwa is Responsible - Hadith 14907

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ أَفْتَى النَّاسَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلا هُدًى مِنَ اللهِ لَعَنَتْهُ مَلائِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ وَمَلائِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ وَلَحِقَهُ وِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِفُتْيَاهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from abu ‘Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘If one issues fatwas without knowledge and guidance from Allah, all angels, of mercy and angels of suffering condemn him and the sin of those who follow his fatwas will be attached to him.’”

صحيح

Accepting a Bribe for Issuing Judgments - Hadith 14908

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَاضٍ بَيْنَ قَرْيَتَيْنِ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ السُّلْطَانِ عَلَى الْقَضَاءِ الرِّزْقَ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ السُّحْتُ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about a judge between two towns who receives his wages from al-Sultan. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is a sinful earning.”’

حسن

Accepting a Bribe for Issuing Judgments - Hadith 14909

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الرِّشَا فِي الْحُكْمِ هُوَ الْكُفْرُ بِاللهِ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from his brother al-Hassan from Zur‘ah from Sama‘ah, who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Accepting a bribe to issue a judgment is denial of the existence of Allah.’”

موثق

Accepting a Bribe for Issuing Judgments - Hadith 14910

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ السُّحْتِ فَقَالَ هُوَ الرِّشَا فِي الْحُكْمِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from ibn Muskan from Yazid ibn Farqad who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about al-Suht (sinful earning). He (the Imam) said, ‘It is accepting a bribe to issue judgments.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Committing Injustice in Issuing a Judgment - Hadith 14911

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَدُ اللهِ فَوْقَ رَأْسِ الْحَاكِمِ تُرَفْرِفُ بِالرَّحْمَةِ فَإِذَا حَافَ وَكَلَهُ اللهُ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from af-Nawfafiy from af-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘The hand of Allah waves over the head of a governor and a judge because of judgment; but when he acts unjustly then Allah leaves him to his own self.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Committing Injustice in Issuing a Judgment - Hadith 14912

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَاضٍ كَانَ يَقْضِي بِالْحَقِّ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ لامْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَاغْسِلِينِي وَكَفِّنِينِي وَضَعِينِي عَلَى سَرِيرِي وَغَطِّي وَجْهِي فَإِنَّكِ لا تَرَيْنَ سُوءاً فَلَمَّا مَاتَ فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَتْ بِذَلِكَ حِيناً ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا كَشَفَتْ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ لِتَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هِيَ بِدُودَةٍ تَقْرِضُ مَنْخِرَهُ فَفَزِعَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ أَتَاهَا فِي مَنَامِهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَفْزَعَكِ مَا رَأَيْتِ قَالَتْ أَجَلْ لَقَدْ فَزِعْتُ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَمَا لَئِنْ كُنْتِ فَزِعْتِ مَا كَانَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ إِلا فِي أَخِيكِ فُلانٍ أَتَانِي وَمَعَهُ خَصْمٌ لَهُ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَا إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ اللهُمَّ اجْعَلِ الْحَقَّ لَهُ وَوَجِّهِ الْقَضَاءَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَلَمَّا اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيَّ كَانَ الْحَقُّ لَهُ وَرَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ بَيِّناً فِي الْقَضَاءِ فَوَجَّهْتُ الْقَضَاءَ لَهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَأَصَابَنِي مَا رَأَيْتِ لِمَوْضِعِ هَوَايَ كَانَ مَعَ مُوَافَقَةِ الْحَقِّ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from all from ibn Mahbub from abu Hamzah al-Thumaliy who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said among the Israelites there was a judge who judged with the truth. When his death approached, he said to his woman, ‘When I die, wash my body, shroud me, place me on my bed and cover my head so you do not see anything bad.’ When he died, she followed his instructions and waited for some time; then she opened his face to look at him and found a worm cutting his nostril. She was shocked because of it and at night he came in her dream and asked, ‘Did what you saw shock you?’ She replied, ‘Yes, it shocked me.’ He said, ‘That was because of your brother who had a dispute with another man and they came to me for judgment. Only in my heart, I said, ‘O Lord, make the right to be on his side.’ When they presented their case, the right was on the side of your brother, which I saw clearly in the rules of judgment. Just for what I said in my heart I face the suffering that shocked you even though it was in accordance with the truth.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Undesirability of Sitting near the Unjust Judges - Hadith 14913

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ مَرَّ بِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ قَاضٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ لِي مَا مَجْلِسٌ رَأَيْتُكَ فِيهِ أَمْسِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقَاضِيَ لِي مُكْرِمٌ فَرُبَّمَا جَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي وَمَا يُؤْمِنُكَ أَنْ تَنْزِلَ اللَّعْنَةُ فَتَعُمَّ مَنْ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain persons of our people from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “Once, in al-Madinah I was sitting before a judge, when abu Ja‘far and abu ‘ Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al- Salam, passed by. The next day I went to visit him (the Imam), he asked, ‘What was the gathering where I saw you?’ I said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, this judge honors me and sometimes I sit with him.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘What will protect you if condemnation falls up on such gathering to encompass you also?’”

مرسل

The Undesirability of Taking a case before the Unjust Judges - Hadith 14914

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا مُؤْمِنٍ قَدَّمَ مُؤْمِناً فِي خُصُومَةٍ إِلَى قَاضٍ أَوْ سُلْطَانٍ جَائِرٍ فَقَضَى عَلَيْهِ بِغَيْرِ حُكْمِ اللهِ فَقَدْ شَرِكَهُ فِي الإثْمِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Mahbub from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Any believing person who takes another believing person before a judge or Sultan of injustice who then judges by means of something other than what Allah has sent, he becomes his (judge’s) partner in the sin.’”

صحيح

The Undesirability of Taking a case before the Unjust Judges - Hadith 14915

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ الْغَنَوِيِّ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخٍ لَهُ مُمَارَاةٌ فِي حَقٍّ فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فَأَبَى إِلا أَنْ يُرَافِعَهُ إِلَى هَؤُلاءِ كَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَما أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَتَحاكَمُوا إِلَى الطَّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ أُمِرُوا أَنْ يَكْفُرُوا بِهِ الآيَةَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Yazid ibn Ishaq from Harun ibn Hamzah al-Ghanawiy from Hariz from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If anyone may have a dispute with his brother about a certain right, he then calls him before one of his brothers to judge for them but he refuses. He takes him before these ones, he will be like the one about whom Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, “. . . have you considered those who think they have believed in what Allah has sent before you, they like to seek judgment before the transgressors when they are commanded to reject the transgressors, the devil.” (4:60)’”

صحيح على الظاهر

The Undesirability of Taking a case before the Unjust Judges - Hadith 14916

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بَحْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَلا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْباطِلِ وَتُدْلُوا بِها إِلَى الْحُكَّامِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَصِيرٍ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ فِي الأمَّةِ حُكَّاماً يَجُورُونَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْنِ حُكَّامَ أَهْلِ الْعَدْلِ وَلَكِنَّهُ عَنَى حُكَّامَ أَهْلِ الْجَوْرِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ حَقٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ إِلَى حُكَّامِ أَهْلِ الْعَدْلِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْكَ إِلا أَنْ يُرَافِعَكَ إِلَى حُكَّامِ أَهْلِ الْجَوْرِ لِيَقْضُوا لَهُ لَكَانَ مِمَّنْ حَاكَمَ إِلَى الطَّاغُوتِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَما أُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَتَحاكَمُوا إِلَى الطَّاغُوتِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from ‘Abd Allah ibn Bahr from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . do not consume your wealth among yourselves in falsehood and throw them to the rulers.’ (2:188) He (the Imam) said, ‘O abu Basir, Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, knows that among the nations there are unjust rulers who commit injustice. He has not thereby meant the rulers of justice but He has meant the unjust rulers. O abu Muhammad, if you have a certain right on a man and you call him before the judges of justice but he refuses and wants to take you before the unjust rulers and judges for judgment for him, he is one of those who has gone for justice before the transgressors. This is mentioned in the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. “. . . have you considered those who think they have believed in what Allah has sent before you, they like to seek judgment before the transgressors when they are commanded to reject the transgressors, the devil.” (4:60)’”

ضعيف

The Undesirability of Taking a case before the Unjust Judges - Hadith 14917

4- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ يُحَاكِمَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً إِلَى أَهْلِ الْجَوْرِ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ يَعْلَمُ شَيْئاً مِنْ قَضَائِنَا فَاجْعَلُوهُ بَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُهُ قَاضِياً فَتَحَاكَمُوا إِلَيْهِ.

4. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali from abu Khadijah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), once said to me, ‘Beware no one among you must take one another before the people of injustice. You must find among yourselves one who knows certain things of our judgment; then you must appoint him to judge for you; I have made him to judge for you and you must seek adjudication before him.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Undesirability of Taking a case before the Unjust Judges - Hadith 14918

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مُنَازَعَةٌ فِي دَيْنٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ أَوْ إِلَى الْقُضَاةِ أَيَحِلُّ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَنْ تَحَاكَمَ إِلَى الطَّاغُوتِ فَحَكَمَ لَهُ فَإِنَّمَا يَأْخُذُ سُحْتاً وَإِنْ كَانَ حَقُّهُ ثَابِتاً لأنَّهُ أَخَذَ بِحُكْمِ الطَّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ أَمَرَ اللهُ أَنْ يُكْفَرَ بِهِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعَانِ قَالَ انْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ قَدْ رَوَى حَدِيثَنَا وَنَظَرَ فِي حَلالِنَا وَحَرَامِنَا وَعَرَفَ أَحْكَامَنَا فَارْضَوْا بِهِ حَكَماً فَإِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ حَاكِماً فَإِذَا حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِنَا فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ مِنْهُ فَإِنَّمَا بِحُكْمِ اللهِ قَدِ اسْتَخَفَّ وَعَلَيْنَا رَدَّ وَالرَّادُّ عَلَيْنَا الرَّادُّ عَلَى اللهِ وَهُوَ عَلَى حَدِّ الشِّرْكِ بِاللهِ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Safwan from Dawud ibn al- Haseen from ‘Umar ibn Hanzalah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about two of our people who have a dispute over a certain issue of religion or inheritance, and they go for judgment before the Sultan or a judge; if it is lawful. He (the Imam) said, ‘Whoever seeks judgment before al-Taghut (transgressors) who judges for him, whatever he then receives by such judgment is al-suht (sinful earning) even if it is his established right; he has taken it through the judgment of al-Taghut (transgressors) when Allah has commanded to reject al-Taghut.’ I then asked, ’What then should they do?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You must find one among you who narrates our Hadith and has given thought about our lawful and unlawful matters and has learned our rules; then you must accept him as the judge among you; I have made him the judge and ruler over you. When he issues judgments according to our rules and it is not accepted from him, then the rule and laws of Allah are taken lightly and our rules are rejected. Those who reject us, they have rejected Allah and that is like taking things as partners of Allah.’”

موثق

Adjudication Disciplines - Hadith 14919

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقُولُ لِشُرَيْحٍ انْظُرْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَعْكِ وَالْمَطْلِ وَدَفْعِ حُقُوقِ النَّاسِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَقْدُرَةِ وَالْيَسَارِ مِمَّنْ يُدْلِي بِأَمْوَالِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى الْحُكَّامِ فَخُذْ لِلنَّاسِ بِحُقُوقِهِمْ مِنْهُمْ وَبِعْ فِيهَا الْعَقَارَ وَالدِّيَارَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقُولُ مَطْلُ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُوسِرِ ظُلْمٌ لِلْمُسْلِمِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عَقَارٌ وَلا دَارٌ وَلا مَالٌ فَلا سَبِيلَ عَلَيْهِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لا يَحْمِلُ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ إِلا مَنْ وَرَّعَهُمْ عَنِ الْبَاطِلِ ثُمَّ وَاسِ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِوَجْهِكَ وَمَنْطِقِكَ وَمَجْلِسِكَ حَتَّى لا يَطْمَعَ قَرِيبُكَ فِي حَيْفِكَ وَلا يَيْأَسَ عَدُوُّكَ مِنْ عَدْلِكَ وَرُدَّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى الْمُدَّعِي مَعَ بَيِّنَةٍ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَجْلَى لِلْعَمَى وَأَثْبَتُ فِي الْقَضَاءِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عُدُولٌ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلا مَجْلُوداً فِي حَدٍّ لَمْ يَتُبْ مِنْهُ أَوْ مَعْرُوفٌ بِشَهَادَةِ زُورٍ أَوْ ظَنِينٌ وَإِيَّاكَ وَالتَّضَجُّرَ وَالتَّأَذِّيَ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ الَّذِي أَوْجَبَ اللهُ فِيهِ الأجْرَ وَيُحْسِنُ فِيهِ الذُّخْرَ لِمَنْ قَضَى بِالْحَقِّ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الصُّلْحَ جَائِزٌ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلا صُلْحاً حَرَّمَ حَلالا أَوْ أَحَلَّ حَرَاماً وَاجْعَلْ لِمَنِ ادَّعَى شُهُوداً غُيَّباً أَمَداً بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِنْ أَحْضَرَهُمْ أَخَذْتَ لَهُ بِحَقِّهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْضِرْهُمْ أَوْجَبْتَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَضِيَّةَ فَإِيَّاكَ أَنْ تُنَفِّذَ فِيهِ قَضِيَّةً فِي قِصَاصٍ أَوْ حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللهِ أَوْ حَقٍّ مِنْ حُقُوقِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى تَعْرِضَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيَّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ وَلا تَقْعُدَنَّ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ‘Amr ibn abu af-Miqdam from his father Safmah ibn Kuhayf who has narrated the following: “I heard ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), saying to Shurayh, ’Keep an eye on those who delay payment of debts on them and on the procrastinators and on defending the rights of people against the capable and the affluent ones who throw the wealth of the Muslims to the ruling parties. Take the rights of people from them and sell for this purpose real properties and buildings; I heard the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, saying, “The procrastination of an affluent Muslim is injustice to the Muslim.” Those who do not own real properties and homes or other assets, there is no way against them. You must take notice that people cannot be made to do the right thing except by stopping them from falsehood. Be comforting for the Muslims by the appearance of your face, words and sitting manners so that people with nearness to you cannot expect you to be unjust and your adversary loses hope of your justice. Make a plaintiff to take an oath along with testimony; it clears up the blindness and confusion and solidifies the judgment. You must take notice that Muslims are all just people toward each other except those whipped for penalty who have not repented, those well- known for presenting false testimony and a doubting pessimist. You must always stay away from censuring and hurting people in an adjudicating session, for conducting of which Allah has made the recompense obligatory with good rewards for those who render the right judgment. You must keep in mind that arranging a settlement is permissible among the Muslims, except a settlement that makes the lawful as unlawful and the unlawful as lawful. You must set a time limit for those who claim to have absent witnesses. If they present such witnesses then restore their rights; but if they did not present such witnesses, then you must issue judgment against them. You must never issue a judgment in equitable retaliation or a penalty of the penalties, which Allah has sanctioned for the rights of the Muslims without first showing it to me, by the will of Allah. Do not sit (to eat) in the adjudicating session until you complete eating.”’

ضعيف

Adjudication Disciplines - Hadith 14920

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِالْقَضَاءِ فَلا يَقْضِي وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘One whose task is adjudication he must not take his seat to adjudicate when angry.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Adjudication Disciplines - Hadith 14921

3- وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِالْقَضَاءِ فَلْيُوَاسِ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الإشَارَةِ وَفِي النَّظَرِ وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ.

3. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith, the following is narrated: “’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘One who has the task of adjudication must comfort people by means of his gestures, look and seating positions.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Adjudication Disciplines - Hadith 14922

4- وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ أَنَّ رَجُلا نَزَلَ بِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَمَكَثَ عِنْدَهُ أَيَّاماً ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ فِي خُصُومَةٍ لَمْ يَذْكُرْهَا لأمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ أَخَصْمٌ أَنْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ تَحَوَّلْ عَنَّا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) نَهَى أَنْ يُضَافَ الْخَصْمُ إِلا وَمَعَهُ خَصْمُهُ.

4. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith, the following is narrated: “A man once became a guest of ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), and stayed with him for several days. He then presented a case before him (the Imam) for adjudication, which he had not mentioned to him (the Imam) before. He (the Imam) asked, ‘Are you the plaintiff?’ The man replied, ‘Yes, I am the plaintiff.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You must move in another place for lodging; the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has prohibited entertaining a plaintiff as a guest without the presence of the defendant.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Adjudication Disciplines - Hadith 14923

5- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِشُرَيْحٍ لا تُسَارَّ أَحَداً فِي مَجْلِسِكَ وَإِنْ غَضِبْتَ فَقُمْ فَلا تَقْضِيَنَّ فَأَنْتَ غَضْبَانُ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لِسَانُ الْقَاضِي وَرَاءَ قَلْبِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْسَكَ.

5. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah in a marfu‘ manner who has narrated the following: “’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), once said to Shurayh, ’You must not please anyone in your adjudicating session, and if you become angry, you must stand up and must not issue a judgment when you are angry.’ Abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘The tongue of a judge is behind his heart. If it is for him, he speaks; and if it is against him, he remains quiet.’”

مرفوع

Adjudication Disciplines - Hadith 14924

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَمَّنْ سَمِعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ الْحَاكِمُ يَقُولُ لِمَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلِمَنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ مَا تَرَى مَا تَقُولُ فَعَلَى ذَلِكَ لَعْنَةُ اللهِ وَالْمَلائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ أَلا يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ وَتُجْلِسُهُمْ مَكَانَهُ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hajjal from Dawud ibn abu Yazid from the one who had heard from him (the Imam) who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If a judge, to those on his right or left side, says, “What do you think, what do you say?” He is condemned by Allah, the angels and all people. Why must he not move away and make them sit in his place?”’

مرسل

Judgments must be Issued on the Basis of Testimony and Oath - Hadith 14925

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّمَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالأيْمَانِ وَبَعْضُكُمْ أَلْحَنُ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ قَطَعْتُ لَهُ مِنْ مَالِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئاً فَإِنَّمَا قَطَعْتُ لَهُ بِهِ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan from all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Sa‘d ibn Hisham ibn al-Hakam who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘I must judge among you on the basis of evidence and oath. Certain ones among you make more mistakes in their argument than others. For whomever I cut off (takes away) from the assets of his brother, I only cut off for him thereby a piece of the fire.’”

مجهول

Judgments must be Issued on the Basis of Testimony and Oath - Hadith 14926

2- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ نَبِيّاً مِنَ الأنْبِيَاءِ شَكَا إِلَى رَبِّهِ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي أُمُورٍ لَمْ أُخْبَرْ بِبَيَانِهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيَّ وَأَضِفْهُمْ إِلَى اسْمِي يَحْلِفُونَ بِهِ.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from certain persons of his people from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that once one of the prophets complained before his Lord saying, ‘How can I judge in matters about which I am not informed how to deal with/ He said, ‘Leave them for Me and add them to My name by which they must swear and take an oath.’”

مرسل

Judgments must be Issued on the Basis of Testimony and Oath - Hadith 14927

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنَّ نَبِيّاً مِنَ الأنْبِيَاءِ شَكَا إِلَى رَبِّهِ الْقَضَاءَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي بِمَا لَمْ تَرَ عَيْنِي وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أُذُنِي فَقَالَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَضِفْهُمْ إِلَى اسْمِي يَحْلِفُونَ بِهِ وَقَالَ إِنَّ دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَرِنِي الْحَقَّ كَمَا هُوَ عِنْدَكَ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ بِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَأَلَحَّ عَلَى رَبِّهِ حَتَّى فَعَلَ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَسْتَعْدِي عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا أَخَذَ مَالِي فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ هَذَا الْمُسْتَعْدِيَ قَتَلَ أَبَا هَذَا وَأَخَذَ مَالَهُ فَأَمَرَ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بِالْمُسْتَعْدِي فَقُتِلَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَهُ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى الْمُسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَعَجِبَ النَّاسُ وَتَحَدَّثُوا حَتَّى بَلَغَ دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا كَرِهَ فَدَعَا رَبَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ ذَلِكَ فَفَعَلَ ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ احْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَضِفْهُمْ إِلَى اسْمِي يَحْلِفُونَ بِهِ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from ibn Faddal ibn Ayyub from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from those who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that it is in the book of Ali (a. s.), that one of the Prophets complained before his Lord about adjudication saying, ‘How can I judge about what my eyes have not seen and my ears have not heard?’ He told him to judge among them by means of evidence and testimony and make them to swear by His name. He (the Imam) then said that Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam, once said, ‘O Lord, show me the reality as it is so I can judge accordingly.’ The Lord said, ‘You will not be able to bear it.’ He insisted that the reality be shown to him. A man then came with a complaint against another man for taking his assets. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, revealed to Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam, that the plaintiff has killed the father of the defendant and has taken his assets. He then issued a judgment that required the plaintiff to be executed and his assets must be given to the defendant. He (the Imam) said, ‘People were confused and they spoke about it until it reached Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam. He felt uncomfortable about it so he prayed before the Lord to remove what he had asked for (showing the reality). Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, then commanded him to judge on the basis of evidence and asking them to swear by His name.’”

مرسل

Judgments must be Issued on the Basis of Testimony and Oath - Hadith 14928

4- وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ نَبِيّاً مِنَ الأنْبِيَاءِ شَكَا إِلَى رَبِّهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِيمَا لَمْ أَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ أَرَ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ احْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِكِتَابِي وَأَضِفْهُمْ إِلَى اسْمِي فَحَلِّفْهُمْ بِهِ وَقَالَ هَذَا لِمَنْ لَمْ تَقُمْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Hisham ibn Salim from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that it is in the book of Ali (a. s.), that one of the Prophets complained before his Lord saying, ‘O Lord, how can I judge among people what I have not witnessed?’ Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, then sent him revelation that said, ‘Judge among them by means of my book and making them to swear by My name.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘This is in the case of those who cannot establish evidence and testimony.’”

صحيح

Establishing Testimony is on the Plaintiff and Oath is on the Defendant - Hadith 14929

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ وَهِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْبَيِّنَةُ عَلَى مَنِ ادَّعَى وَالْيَمِينُ عَلَى مَنِ ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy from Jamil and Hisham who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ’Establishing testimony (the burden of proof) is on the plaintiff and oath is on the defendant.”’

حسن

Establishing Testimony is on the Plaintiff and Oath is on the Defendant - Hadith 14930

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللهَ حَكَمَ فِي دِمَائِكُمْ بِغَيْرِ مَا حَكَمَ بِهِ فِي أَمْوَالِكُمْ حَكَمَ فِي أَمْوَالِكُمْ أَنَّ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَى الْمُدَّعِي وَالْيَمِينَ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ وَحَكَمَ فِي دِمَائِكُمْ أَنَّ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَى مَنِ ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَالْيَمِينَ عَلَى مَنِ ادَّعَى لِكَيْلا يَبْطُلَ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from abu ‘Abd Allah, ibn Bukayr from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘In the matters of your blood (lives), Allah has judged differently from His judging in matters of your assets. In matters of your assets and belongings, He has judged by means of placing the establishment of testimony (burden of proof) on the plaintiff and oath on the defendant. In matters of your blood (lives), He has placed establishment of testimony (burden of proof) on the defendant, and oath on the plaintiff so that the blood (life) of a Muslim is not invalidated.’”

موثق

Complaint against a Deceased - Hadith 14931

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ يَاسِينَ الضَّرِيرِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلشَّيْخِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) خَبِّرْنِي عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَدَّعِي قِبَلَ الرَّجُلِ الْحَقَّ فَلا يَكُونُ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ بِمَا لَهُ قَالَ فَيَمِينُ الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ حَلَفَ فَلا حَقَّ لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْلِفْ فَعَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمَطْلُوبُ بِالْحَقِّ قَدْ مَاتَ فَأُقِيمَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيِّنَةُ فَعَلَى الْمُدَّعِي الْيَمِينُ بِاللهِ الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ لَقَدْ مَاتَ فُلانٌ وَإِنَّ حَقَّهُ لَعَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ حَلَفَ وَإِلا فَلا حَقَّ لَهُ لأنَّا لا نَدْرِي لَعَلَّهُ قَدْ أَوْفَاهُ بِبَيِّنَةٍ لا نَعْلَمُ مَوْضِعَهَا أَوْ بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ قَبْلَ الْمَوْتِ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ صَارَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْيَمِينُ مَعَ الْبَيِّنَةِ فَإِنِ ادَّعَى بِلا بَيِّنَةٍ فَلا حَقَّ لَهُ لأنَّ الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ بِحَيٍّ وَلَوْ كَانَ حَيّاً لألْزِمَ الْيَمِينَ أَوِ الْحَقَّ أَوْ يَرُدُّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ لَمْ يَثْبُتْ لَهُ الْحَقُّ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Ubayd from Yasin who has said that narrated to him ‘ Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘ Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I once said to the Shaykh (a. s.), to instruct me about the case of a man who claims against another for owing him a certain right but has no testimony to prove it. He (the Imam) said, ‘The defendant then must take an oath; and if he did so then he does not have any right, if he did not take an oath his right is established. If the defendant has died and testimony is established against him, then the plaintiff must take an oath by Allah, besides whom no one deserves to be worshipped, that so and so has died and that his right is on him. If he takes such an oath, otherwise, he has no right; we do not know, perhaps the deceased may have paid him in the presence of witnesses that we do not know their place or without testimony, before his death. For this reason oath is on the plaintiff with testimony, but if he claims without testimony he has no right because the defendant is not living; had he been living he had to take an oath or pay the right or turn the oath on the plaintiff in which case the right would not have been proved against him.”

مجهول

One who Does not have Testimony, then Oath is Turned on Him - Hadith 14932

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَدَّعِي وَلا بَيِّنَةَ لَهُ قَالَ يَسْتَحْلِفُهُ فَإِنْ رَدَّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَلَمْ يَحْلِفْ فَلا حَقَّ لَهُ.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who brings a complaint against another but does not have testimony. One of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, ‘He must ask him (defendant) to take an oath; and if he turns the oath on the plaintiff who does not take oath, then he has no right.’”

صحيح

One who Does not have Testimony, then Oath is Turned on Him - Hadith 14933

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَلا بَيِّنَةَ لِلْمُدَّعِي قَالَ يُسْتَحْلَفُ أَوْ يَرُدَّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَلا حَقَّ لَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman from ‘Ubayd ibn Zurarah who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who brings a complaint against another but does not have testimony, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He must ask him (defendant) to take an oath, and if he turns the oath on the plaintiff who does not take the oath, then he has no right.’”

مجهول

One who Does not have Testimony, then Oath is Turned on Him - Hadith 14934

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ قَالَ اسْتِخْرَاجُ الْحُقُوقِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ وُجُوهٍ بِشَهَادَةِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَدْلَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَجُلَيْنِ عَدْلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ امْرَأَتَانِ فَرَجُلٌ وَيَمِينُ الْمُدَّعِي فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ شَاهِدٌ فَالْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْلِفْ [وَ] رَدَّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى الْمُدَّعِي فَهُوَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ وَيَأْخُذَ حَقَّهُ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ لَهُ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from the one who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said, ‘There are four ways to prove a case. One way to prove it is the testimony of two just men, if this is not available, then one man and two women, if this is not available, then it is the testimony of one man and the oath of the plaintiff; if there is no witness then the oath is on the defendant. If the defendant does not take the oath and turns it to plaintiff then it is obligatory on him to take the oath to receive his right, and if he declines, there is nothing for him.’”

مرسل

One who Does not have Testimony, then Oath is Turned on Him - Hadith 14935

4- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَلَيْسَ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ بَيِّنَةٌ قَالَ يُسْتَحْلَفُ الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ وَقَالَ أَنَا أَرُدُّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَيْكَ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ وَيَأْخُذَ مَالَهُ.

4. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad ibn Sama‘ah, from certain persons of his people from Aban from a man who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who claims to have a right on another man but does not have any testimony. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He can ask the defendant to take an oath, but if he declines and asks the plaintiff to take an oath, then it is obligatory on him to take an oath to receive his right.’”

مرسل

One who Does not have Testimony, then Oath is Turned on Him - Hadith 14936

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يُرَدُّ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعِي.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the oath can be turned to the plaintiff.”

حسن

One who has Testimony there is no Oath on Him - Hadith 14937

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقِيمُ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَى حَقِّهِ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُسْتَحْلَفَ قَالَ لا.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain persons of his people from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who has testimony; if it is obligatory on him to take an oath. He (the Imam) said, ‘No, it is not obligatory on him/”

مرسل

One who has Testimony there is no Oath on Him - Hadith 14938

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا أَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَى حَقِّهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ يَمِينٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُقِمِ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الَّذِي ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْهِ الْيَمِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ فَلا حَقَّ لَهُ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِثْلَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam or others from Aban from abu al-‘Abbas who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If a man presents testimony to prove his right, it then is not obligatory on him to take an oath; but if he does not present testimony and the defendant turns the oath to him and he (plaintiff) declines to take an oath, he then does not have any right.”’ Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Aban from a man from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has narrated a similar Hadith.

مرسل مجهول

If one Agrees with an Oath that is Taken, it Dismisses his Claim even if he has Testimony - Hadith 14939

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أُكَيْلٍ النُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا رَضِيَ صَاحِبُ الْحَقِّ بِيَمِينِ الْمُنْكِرِ لِحَقِّهِ فَاسْتَحْلَفَهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لا حَقَّ لَهُ قِبَلَهُ ذَهَبَتِ الْيَمِينُ بِحَقِّ الْمُدَّعِي فَلا دَعْوَى لَهُ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ عَادِلَةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنْ أَقَامَ بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَحْلَفَهُ بِاللهِ خَمْسِينَ قَسَامَةً مَا كَانَ لَهُ وَكَانَتِ الْيَمِينُ قَدْ أَبْطَلَتْ كُلَّ مَا ادَّعَاهُ قَبْلَهُ مِمَّا قَدِ اسْتَحْلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Faddal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from Musa ibn ‘Ukayl al-Numayriy from ibn abu Ya’fur who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ’If a plaintiff agrees with the defendant’s taking an oath who then swears that the plaintiff does not have any right on him, it abolishes the right of the plaintiff and the case is dismissed.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if he can present just testimony?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, even so, an oath by Allah fifty times abolishes and invalidates his claim because of which he had asked for an oath.’”

مجهول

If one Agrees with an Oath that is Taken, it Dismisses his Claim even if he has Testimony - Hadith 14940

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ خَضِرٍ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْمَالُ فَيَجْحَدُهُ قَالَ إِنِ اسْتَحْلَفَهُ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ شَيْئاً وَإِنْ تَرَكَهُ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحْلِفْهُ فَهُوَ عَلَى حَقِّهِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il has narrated from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-FIamid from Khidr al-Nakha’iy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who has a certain right on another man who denies it, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If he has made him to take an oath, then he does not have any right; but if he has not made him to take an oath, then his right is in place.’”

مجهول

If one Agrees with an Oath that is Taken, it Dismisses his Claim even if he has Testimony - Hadith 14941

3- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْمَالُ فَيَجْحَدُهُ فَيَحْلِفُ لَهُ يَمِينَ صَبْرٍ أَلَهُ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَطْلُبَ مِنْهُ وَكَذَلِكَ إِنِ احْتَسَبَهُ عِنْدَ اللهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَطْلُبَهُ مِنْهُ.

3. Ali has narrated from his father from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Hammad from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man to whom another man owes a certain amount of assets who denies and takes an oath that he does not owe him anything; if he (plaintiff) must be content with it or there is any remedy for him? He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said, ‘He does not have any right thereafter and so also is the case if he (plaintiff) waives it for the sake of Allah, he does not have any right to ask for it anymore.’”

مرسل

The Case of Two People who Claim for Something Each one with Testimony - Hadith 14942

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدَّعِي دَاراً فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقِيمُ الَّذِي فِي يَدِهِ الدَّارُ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَنَّهُ وَرِثَهَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَلا يَدْرِي كَيْفَ كَانَ أَمْرُهَا فَقَالَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بَيِّنَةً يُسْتَحْلَفُ وَيُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ يَخْتَصِمُونَ فِي بَغْلَةٍ فَقَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ لِهَؤُلاءِ أَنَّهُمْ أَنْتَجُوهَا عَلَى مِذْوَدِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَبِيعُوا وَلَمْ يَهَبُوا وَأَقَامَ هَؤُلاءِ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَنَّهُمْ أَنْتَجُوهَا عَلَى مِذْوَدِهِمْ لَمْ يَبِيعُوا وَلَمْ يَهَبُوا فَقَضَى بِهَا لأكْثَرِهِمْ بَيِّنَةً وَاسْتَحْلَفَهُمْ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ حِينَئِذٍ فَقُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى الدَّارَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا هَذَا الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهَا أَخَذَهَا بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ وَلَمْ يُقِمِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهَا بَيِّنَةً إِلا أَنَّهُ وَرِثَهَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ أَمْرُهَا هَكَذَا فَهِيَ لِلَّذِي ادَّعَاهَا وَأَقَامَ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَيْهَا.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Safwan from Shu’ayb from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who comes to a certain people and claims the house. It is in their possession but he claims to be his house. The one who has the house in his possession presents testimony that he has inherited it from his father but does not know more about it. He (the Imam) said, The party that has the greater degree of testimony is asked to take an oath and it then is given to him.’ He (the Imam) then mentioned that once a certain people came before Ali (a. s.). They had a dispute over a mule. There was testimony that this party had bred it in their barn, which they did not sell, or gift; and the other party presented testimony that they had bred it in their barn and had not sold or gifted. He (the Imam) issued a judgment in favor of the party with a greater degree of testimony and asked him to take an oath. I then asked about the one who claims a house to be his house. He (the Imam) said, Tf the father of the one who lives there had taken it without price and the one living in it did not present testimony but that he has inherited it from his father’, he (the Imam) said, Tf this is the case it then belongs to the one who has claimed it and has presented testimony.’” (In al-Masalik it is said that when testimonies contradict and the asset is in their hand they each receive one-half)

صحيح

The Case of Two People who Claim for Something Each one with Testimony - Hadith 14943

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ كَلُّوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي دَابَّةٍ فِي أَيْدِيهِمَا وَأَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا الْبَيِّنَةَ أَنَّهَا نُتِجَتْ عِنْدَهُ فَأَحْلَفَهُمَا عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَحَلَفَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَأَبَى الآخَرُ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ فَقَضَى بِهَا لِلْحَالِفِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَلَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي يَدِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَأَقَامَا الْبَيِّنَةَ قَالَ أُحْلِفُهُمَا فَأَيُّهُمَا حَلَفَ وَنَكَلَ الآخَرُ جَعَلْتُهَا لِلْحَالِفِ فَإِنْ حَلَفَا جَمِيعاً جَعَلْتُهَا بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ قِيلَ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِي يَدِ أَحَدِهِمَا وَأَقَامَا جَمِيعاً الْبَيِّنَةَ قَالَ أَقْضِي بِهَا لِلْحَالِفِ الَّذِي هِيَ فِي يَدِهِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Khashshab from Ghiyath ibn Kallub from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that once two men presented their case before Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), about a stumper in their hand and each presented testimony that it was bred in his facilities. He (the Imam) then asked them to take an oath. One party did not take oath, then he (the Imam) issued a judgment in favor of the one who had taken the oath. It then was asked, ‘What would have happened if it was not in the hand of anyone of them and both presented testimony?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘I would ask them to take an oath. If one party took the oath and the other refused, the one who took the oath wins the case. If both of them took oath I will make it for them half and half.’ It then was asked, ‘What happens if it is in the hand of one of them and they both present testimony?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘I would issue a judgment in favor of the one who has it in his hand and takes an oath.’”

حسن أو موثق

The Case of Two People who Claim for Something Each one with Testimony - Hadith 14944

3- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذَا أَتَاهُ رَجُلانِ بِشُهُودٍ عَدْلُهُمْ سَوَاءٌ وَعَدَدُهُمْ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ عَلَى أَيِّهِمْ تَصِيرُ الْيَمِينُ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ اللهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ أَيُّهُمْ كَانَ لَهُ الْحَقُّ فَأَدِّهِ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ الْحَقَّ لِلَّذِي تَصِيرُ إِلَيْهِ الْيَمِينُ إِذَا حَلَفَ.

3. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Washsha’ from Aban from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), whenever two people came before him with just witnesses in equal numbers, would cast a raffle about who must take the oath.’ He (the Imam) said that he (the Imam) would say, ‘O Lord of the seven heavens, whoever is right then make it available for him’ and he would decide in favor of the one whose raffle came out for taking the oath; if he took the oath.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Case of Two People who Claim for Something Each one with Testimony - Hadith 14945

4- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سِرْحَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي شَاهِدَيْنِ شَهِدَا عَلَى أَمْرٍ وَاحِدٍ وَجَاءَ آخَرَانِ فَشَهِدَا عَلَى غَيْرِ الَّذِي شَهِدَا وَاخْتَلَفُوا قَالَ يُقْرَعُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَأَيُّهُمْ قُرِعَ عَلَيْهِ الْيَمِينُ فَهُوَ أَوْلَى بِالْقَضَاءِ.

4. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad from al-Washsha’ from Dawud ibn Sarhan who has narrated the following: “About the case of two witnesses who testify about one thing and two others testify differently, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that a raffle must be arranged and whoever ’s name comes out to take an oath then judgment must be issued in his favor.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Case of Two People who Claim for Something Each one with Testimony - Hadith 14946

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ عَرَفَا بَعِيراً فَأَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بَيِّنَةً فَجَعَلَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَيْنَهُمَا.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from abu Jamilah from Sammak ibn Harb from Tamim ibn Tarafah who has narrated the following: “Once, two men recognized a camel and each one presented testimony. ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), made it half and half for them.’”

ضعيف

The Case of Two People who Claim for Something Each one with Testimony - Hadith 14947

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) اخْتَصَمَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلانِ فِي دَابَّةٍ وَكِلاهُمَا أَقَامَ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَنَّهُ أَنْتَجَهَا فَقَضَى بِهَا لِلَّذِي هِيَ فِي يَدِهِ وَقَالَ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي يَدِهِ جَعَلْتُهَا بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ghiyath ibn Ibrahim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that once two men presented their case before Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), about a stumper and both presented testimony that he has bred it in his facilities. He (the Imam) issued a judgment in favor of the one who had it in his possession saying, ‘Had it not been in his possession I would make it one-half for each one of them.’”

موثق

Another Chapter - Hadith 14948

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ شَهِدَ لَهُ رَجُلانِ بِأَنَّ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ خَمْسِينَ دِرْهَماً وَجَاءَ آخَرَانِ فَشَهِدَا بِأَنَّ لَهُ عِنْدَهُ مِائَةَ دِرْهَمٍ كُلُّهُمْ شَهِدُوا فِي مَوْقِفٍ قَالَ أَقْرِعْ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ اسْتَحْلِفِ الَّذِينَ أَصَابَهُمُ الْقَرْعُ بِاللهِ أَنَّهُمْ يَحْلِفُونَ بِالْحَقِّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain persons of our people from Muthanna’ al-Hannat from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of two men who testify in favor of a man to confirm that so and so owes him fifty dirham, then two other men testify and state that he owes him one hundred dirham and all of them testify at the same place. He (the Imam) said, ‘I (in such case) arrange a raffle and whoever ’s name (of the defendant or the plaintiff) comes out I would ask him to take an oath to confirm that he has spoken the truth.”’

مرسل

Another Chapter - Hadith 14949

2- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشُهُودٍ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةَ امْرَأَةُ فُلانٍ وَجَاءَ آخَرُونَ فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهَا امْرَأَةُ فُلانٍ فَاعْتَدَلَ الشُّهُودُ وَعُدِّلُوا قَالَ يُقْرَعُ بَيْنَ الشُّهُودِ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهُ فَهُوَ الْمُحِقُّ وَهُوَ أَوْلَى بِهَا.

2. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Faddal from Dawud ibn abu Yazid al-‘Attar from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who has a woman but a man comes with witnesses to prove her to be his woman, yet others come with testimony to prove her to be the woman of so and so and they all are just witnesses. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A raffle must be arranged and whoever’s name comes out is the rightful party with priority to her over the others.’”

مرسل

Another Chapter - Hadith 14950

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ جَارِيَةٍ لَمْ تُدْرِكْ بِنْتِ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ مَعَ رَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ ادَّعَى الرَّجُلُ أَنَّهَا مَمْلُوكَةٌ لَهُ وَادَّعَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهَا ابْنَتُهَا فَقَالَ قَدْ قَضَى فِي هَذَا عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قُلْتُ وَمَا قَضَى فِي هَذَا عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كَانَ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ أَحْرَارٌ إِلا مَنْ أَقَرَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِالرِّقِّ وَهُوَ مُدْرِكٌ وَمَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى مَنِ ادَّعَى مِنْ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ يَكُونُ لَهُ رِقّاً قُلْتُ فَمَا تَرَى أَنْتَ قَالَ أَرَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى أَنَّهَا مَمْلُوكَةٌ لَهُ عَلَى مَا ادَّعَى فَإِنْ أَحْضَرَ شُهُوداً يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّهَا مَمْلُوكَةٌ لَهُ لا يَعْلَمُونَهُ بَاعَ وَلا وَهَبَ دَفَعْتُ الْجَارِيَةَ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى تُقِيمَ الْمَرْأَةُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَهَا أَنَّ الْجَارِيَةَ ابْنَتُهَا حُرَّةٌ مِثْلُهَا فَلْتُدْفَعْ إِلَيْهَا وَتُخْرَجُ مِنْ يَدِ الرَّجُلِ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُقِمِ الرَّجُلُ شُهُوداً أَنَّهَا مَمْلُوكَةٌ لَهُ قَالَ تُخْرَجُ مِنْ يَدِهِ فَإِنْ أَقَامَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَى أَنَّهَا ابْنَتُهَا دُفِعَتْ إِلَيْهَا وَ إِنْ لَمْ يُقِمِ الرَّجُلُ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَى مَا ادَّعَاهُ وَلَمْ تُقِمِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْبَيِّنَةَ عَلَى مَا ادَّعَتْ خُلِّيَ سَبِيلُ الْجَارِيَةِ تَذْهَبُ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Humran ibn ‘Ayan who has narrated the following: “I once asked Abu Ja’far (a. s.), about the case of a girl who is not mature. She is about seven years old. She lives with a man and a woman. The man claims her to be his slave and the woman claims her to be her daughter. He (the Imam) said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.) had issued a judgment about it. I then asked, ‘How did ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.) judge it?’ He (the Imam) said that he would say, ‘People are all free except those who confess to their slavery in their maturity, or testimony is established in favor of one who claims a slave or slave-girl in which the slave or slave-girl must be given to the plaintiff as his slave.’ I then asked, ‘What do you say about it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘I would ask the one who claims her to be his slave-girl to present testimony. If they testify that she is his slave-girl and have no knowledge if he has sold her or has gifted, then I would give her to him unless the woman presents testimony that she is her daughter and free like her mother; then she is taken from the man and is given to her.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if the man did not present testimony to prove her as his slave-girl?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘She is then taken away from him. If the woman presents testimony to prove her to be her daughter, she then is given to her and if neither one of the man and woman presented testimony to prove their claim, she then is left alone to go wherever she wants.’”

حسن

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14951

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ أَنْ يُرِيَهُ قَضِيَّةً مِنْ قَضَايَا الآخِرَةِ فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ يَا دَاوُدُ أَنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتَنِي لَمْ أُطْلِعْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِي وَلا يَنْبَغِي لأحَدٍ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ بِهِ غَيْرِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ عَادَ فَسَأَلَ اللهَ أَنْ يُرِيَهُ قَضِيَّةً مِنْ قَضَايَا الآخِرَةِ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا دَاوُدُ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ رَبَّكَ شَيْئاً لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ قَبْلَكَ نَبِيٌّ يَا دَاوُدُ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتَ لَمْ يُطْلِعْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ وَلا يَنْبَغِي لأحَدٍ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ بِهِ غَيْرَهُ قَدْ أَجَابَ اللهُ دَعْوَتَكَ وَأَعْطَاكَ مَا سَأَلْتَ يَا دَاوُدُ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ خَصْمَيْنِ يَرِدَانِ عَلَيْكَ غَداً الْقَضِيَّةُ فِيهِمَا مِنْ قَضَايَا الآخِرَةِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ أَتَاهُ شَيْخٌ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِشَابٍّ وَمَعَ الشَّابِّ عُنْقُودٌ مِنْ عِنَبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الشَّيْخُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الشَّابَّ دَخَلَ بُسْتَانِي وَخَرَّبَ كَرْمِي وَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِي وَهَذَا الْعُنْقُودُ أَخَذَهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِي فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ لِلشَّابِّ مَا تَقُولُ فَأَقَرَّ الشَّابُّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ يَا دَاوُدُ إِنِّي إِنْ كَشَفْتُ لَكَ عَنْ قَضَايَا الآخِرَةِ فَقَضَيْتَ بِهَا بَيْنَ الشَّيْخِ وَالْغُلامِ لَمْ يَحْتَمِلْهَا قَلْبُكَ وَلَمْ يَرْضَ بِهَا قَوْمُكَ يَا دَاوُدُ إِنَّ هَذَا الشَّيْخَ اقْتَحَمَ عَلَى أَبِي هَذَا الْغُلامِ فِي بُسْتَانِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ وَغَصَبَ بُسْتَانَهُ وَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ فَدَفَنَهَا فِي جَانِبِ بُسْتَانِهِ فَادْفَعْ إِلَى الشَّابِّ سَيْفاً وَمُرْهُ أَنْ يَضْرِبَ عُنُقَ الشَّيْخِ وَادْفَعْ إِلَيْهِ الْبُسْتَانَ وَمُرْهُ أَنْ يَحْفِرَ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيَأْخُذَ مَالَهُ قَالَ فَفَزِعَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَجَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ عُلَمَاءَ أَصْحَابِهِ وَأَخْبَرَهُمُ الْخَبَرَ وَأَمْضَى الْقَضِيَّةَ عَلَى مَا أَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father and a number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn Mahbub from abu Hamzah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that once Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam, asked his Lord to show him one of the cases of the next life being judged. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, sent him revelation. It said, ‘O Dawud, what you have asked Me is something about which no one of My creatures has known. It is not proper for any of My creatures to judge in that manner besides Me.’ He (the Imam) said that this did not stop him from asking Allah to show him a case and judgment of the cases and judgments of the next life. He (the Imam) said that Jibril (a. s.), then came to him and said, ‘O Dawud, you had asked your Lord for something that no other Prophet before you had asked. What you have asked is not known to anyone of His creatures and it is not proper for anyone to judge in that manner besides Him. However, Allah has accepted your prayer and has granted what you wanted. O Dawud, the case of the first two parties that will come to you tomorrow, is one of the cases of the next life.’ He (the Imam) said that next day when Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam, took his seat in the adjudicating office, one old man who had grabbed a young boy with a bunch of grapes in his hand came to him. The old man said, £ 0 Prophet of Allah, this young man entered my garden, destroyed my vineyard, ate from them without my permission and this bunch is what he has taken without my permission.’ Dawud then asked the young man, ‘What do you say?’ The young man confessed that he has done so. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, sent revelation to Dawud and said, ‘If I reveal before you a case of the cases of the next life and you judge between the old man and the young man your heart cannot bear it and your people will not agree. O Dawud, this old man entered on the father of this boy in his garden and killed him, usurped his garden, took from him forty thousand dirham and buried it on the side of the garden. Therefore, you must give a sword to the young man and command him to strike the neck of the old man, give the garden back to him, command him to dig such and such place and take his assets thereof. Dawud (a. s.), was shocked. He called the scholars of his companions, informed them of the news and then approved to issue the judgment as Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, had revealed to him.’”

حسن كالصحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14952

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلاءِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُبْضِعُهُ الرَّجُلُ ثَلاثِينَ دِرْهَماً فِي ثَوْبٍ وَآخَرُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَماً فِي ثَوْبٍ فَبَعَثَ بِالثَّوْبَيْنِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْ هَذَا ثَوْبَهُ وَلا هَذَا ثَوْبَهُ قَالَ يُبَاعُ الثَّوْبَانِ فَيُعْطَى صَاحِبُ الثَّلاثِينَ ثَلاثَةَ أَخْمَاسٍ الثَّمَنِ وَالآخَرُ خُمُسَيِ الثَّمَنِ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ الْعِشْرِينَ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِ الثَّلاثِينَ اخْتَرْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ قَالَ قَدْ أَنْصَفَهُ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Musa ibn Sa‘dan from al-Husayn ibn abu a I-‘Ala’ from Ishaq who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man to whom one man sends thirty dirham in a piece of cloth, another man sends him twenty dirham in a piece of cloth and they become mixed so much that he cannot distinguish. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He must give three-fifths of the value to the man of thirty dirham and two-fifths of the value to the other one.’ I then said the man with thirty has said to the man with twenty, take whichever you like. He (the Imam) said, ‘He has been fair.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14953

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْمَحَامِلِيِّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَبَّلَ رَجُلا عَنْ حَفْرِ بِئْرٍ عَشْرَ قَامَاتٍ بِعَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ فَحَفَرَ قَامَةً ثُمَّ عَجَزَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ جُزْءٌ مِنْ خَمْسَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ جُزْءاً مِنَ الْعَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-‘Abbas ibn Ma’ruf from abu Shu’ayb al-Muhamiliy al- Ri fa Ay who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who forms a contract with another man. It requires him to dig a well of ten heights of a man deep for ten dirhams of which he digs one height and could not do the rest. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He deserves one part out of fifty- five parts of a ten dirhams.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14954

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأنْصَارِ وَكَانَتْ تَهْوَاهُ وَلَمْ تَقْدِرْ لَهُ عَلَى حِيلَةٍ فَذَهَبَتْ فَأَخَذَتْ بَيْضَةً فَأَخْرَجَتْ مِنْهَا الصُّفْرَةَ وَصَبَّتِ الْبَيَاضَ عَلَى ثِيَابِهَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ أَخَذَنِي فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَفَضَحَنِي قَالَ فَهَمَّ عُمَرُ أَنْ يُعَاقِبَ الأنْصَارِيَّ فَجَعَلَ الأنْصَارِيُّ يَحْلِفُ وَأَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جَالِسٌ وَيَقُولُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تَثَبَّتْ فِي أَمْرِي فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ الْفَتَى قَالَ عُمَرُ لأمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مَا تَرَى فَنَظَرَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِلَى بَيَاضٍ عَلَى ثَوْبِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَبَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهَا فَاتَّهَمَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ احْتَالَتْ لِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِمَاءٍ حَارٍّ قَدْ أُغْلِيَ غَلَيَاناً شَدِيداً فَفَعَلُوا فَلَمَّا أُتِيَ بِالْمَاءِ أَمَرَهُمْ فَصَبُّوا عَلَى مَوْضِعِ الْبَيَاضِ فَاشْتَوَى ذَلِكَ الْبَيَاضُ فَأَخَذَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَأَلْقَاهُ فِي فِيهِ فَلَمَّا عَرَفَ طَعْمَهُ أَلْقَاهُ مِنْ فِيهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ حَتَّى أَقَرَّتْ بِذَلِكَ وَدَفَعَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنِ الأنْصَارِيِّ عُقُوبَةَ عُمَرَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from ‘Umar ibn Yazid from abu Mu‘alla’, who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that once a woman was brought before ‘Umar. She was attached to a man of al-Ansar (people of al-Madinah) and loved him but was not able to achieve from him what she wanted. She plotted to use the white part of the egg, after removing the yolk, poured it on her cloth between her thighs and came to ‘Umar saying, ‘O ’Amir al-Mu’minin, this man in such and such place caught, raped and disgraced me. 5 ‘Umar then intended to subject al-Ansari to applicable penalty, but he (the accused) was swearing and denying the accusation, when ’Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), was also present, saying, ‘O ’Amir al-Mu’minin, why are you quiet in my case?’ When the man pleaded a great deal ‘Umar then said to ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), ‘O abu al-Hassan, what do you say about him? 5 ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), looked at the white substance on her cloth between her thighs and he (the Imam) charged her with plotting a trick. He (the Imam) asked to bring water in boiling condition. When water in boiling condition was brought, he (the Imam) asked them to pour it on the white substance, which turned into a cooked shape. ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), picked up (a part) thereof, placed in his mouth and after recognizing the test, threw it out and then turned to the women until she confessed. Thus Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, saved the man of al-Ansar from penalty of ‘Umar.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14955

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ عَشَرَةٌ كَانُوا جُلُوساً وَوَسْطَهُمْ كِيسٌ فِيهِ أَلْفُ دِرْهَمٍ فَسَأَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً أَلَكُمْ هَذَا الْكِيسُ فَقَالُوا كُلُّهُمْ لا وَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ هُوَ لِي فَلِمَنْ هُوَ قَالَ لِلَّذِي ادَّعَاهُ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain persons of his people from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of ten people sitting in a certain place, among them there was a bag with a thousand dirham in it and they asked each other about whose bag is it. No one claimed it except one man. To whom does it belong?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It belongs to the one who claimed it.’”

مرسل

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14956

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الأحْمَرِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِيسَى يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَرَابَةً لِسُوَيْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأمْرَانِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْفَارِسِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ السَّبِيعِيِّ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ غُلاماً بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ يَا أَحْكَمَ الْحَاكِمِينَ احْكُمْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أُمِّي فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا غُلامُ لِمَ تَدْعُو عَلَى أُمِّكَ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّهَا حَمَلَتْنِي فِي بَطْنِهَا تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَأَرْضَعَتْنِي حَوْلَيْنِ فَلَمَّا تَرَعْرَعْتُ وَعَرَفْتُ الْخَيْرَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَيَمِينِي عَنْ شِمَالِي طَرَدَتْنِي وَانْتَفَتْ مِنِّي وَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا لا تَعْرِفُنِي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَيْنَ تَكُونُ الْوَالِدَةُ قَالَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي فُلانٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ عَلَيَّ بِأُمِّ الْغُلامِ قَالَ فَأَتَوْا بِهَا مَعَ أَرْبَعَةِ إِخْوَةٍ لَهَا وَأَرْبَعِينَ قَسَامَةً يَشْهَدُونَ لَهَا أَنَّهَا لا تَعْرِفُ الصَّبِيَّ وَأَنَّ هَذَا الْغُلامَ غُلامٌ مُدَّعٍ ظَلُومٌ غَشُومٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَفْضَحَهَا فِي عَشِيرَتِهَا وَأَنَّ هَذِهِ جَارِيَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ لَمْ تَتَزَوَّجْ قَطُّ وَأَنَّهَا بِخَاتَمِ رَبِّهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا غُلامُ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذِهِ وَاللهِ أُمِّي حَمَلَتْنِي فِي بَطْنِهَا تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَأَرْضَعَتْنِي حَوْلَيْنِ فَلَمَّا تَرَعْرَعْتُ وَعَرَفْتُ الْخَيْرَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَيَمِينِي مِنْ شِمَالِي طَرَدَتْنِي وَانْتَفَتْ مِنِّي وَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا لا تَعْرِفُنِي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا هَذِهِ مَا يَقُولُ الْغُلامُ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالَّذِي احْتَجَبَ بِالنُّورِ فَلا عَيْنَ تَرَاهُ وَحَقِّ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمَا وَلَدَ مَا أَعْرِفُهُ وَلا أَدْرِي مِنْ أَيِّ النَّاسِ هُوَ وَإِنَّهُ غُلامٌ مُدَّعٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَفْضَحَنِي فِي عَشِيرَتِي وَإِنِّي جَارِيَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ لَمْ أَتَزَوَّجْ قَطُّ وَإِنِّي بِخَاتَمِ رَبِّي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَكِ شُهُودٌ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هَؤُلاءِ فَتَقَدَّمَ الأرْبَعُونَ الْقَسَامَةَ فَشَهِدُوا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ أَنَّ الْغُلامَ مُدَّعٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَفْضَحَهَا فِي عَشِيرَتِهَا وَأَنَّ هَذِهِ جَارِيَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ لَمْ تَتَزَوَّجْ قَطُّ وَأَنَّهَا بِخَاتَمِ رَبِّهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ خُذُوا هَذَا الْغُلامَ وَانْطَلِقُوا بِهِ إِلَى السِّجْنِ حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ عَنِ الشُّهُودِ فَإِنْ عُدِّلَتْ شَهَادَتُهُمْ جَلَدْتُهُ حَدَّ الْمُفْتَرِي فَأَخَذُوا الْغُلامَ يُنْطَلَقُ بِهِ إِلَى السِّجْنِ فَتَلَقَّاهُمْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَنَادَى الْغُلامُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّنِي غُلامٌ مَظْلُومٌ وَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ الْكَلامَ الَّذِي كَلَّمَ بِهِ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَهَذَا عُمَرُ قَدْ أَمَرَ بِي إِلَى الْحَبْسِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رُدُّوهُ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا رَدُّوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ عُمَرُ أَمَرْتُ بِهِ إِلَى السِّجْنِ فَرَدَدْتُمُوهُ إِلَيَّ فَقَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنْ نَرُدَّهُ إِلَيْكَ وَسَمِعْنَاكَ وَأَنْتَ تَقُولُ لا تَعْصُوا لِعَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَمْراً فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ عَلَيَّ بِأُمِّ الْغُلامِ فَأَتَوْا بِهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَا غُلامُ مَا تَقُولُ فَأَعَادَ الْكَلامَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِعُمَرَ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَقْضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَكَيْفَ لا وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يَقُولُ أَعْلَمُكُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ يَا هَذِهِ أَلَكِ شُهُودٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ فَتَقَدَّمَ الأرْبَعُونَ قَسَامَةً فَشَهِدُوا بِالشَّهَادَةِ الأولَى فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لأقْضِيَنَّ الْيَوْمَ بِقَضِيَّةٍ بَيْنَكُمَا هِيَ مَرْضَاةُ الرَّبِّ مِنْ فَوْقِ عَرْشِهِ عَلَّمَنِيهَا حَبِيبِي رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهَا أَلَكِ وَلِيٌّ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ هَؤُلاءِ إِخْوَتِي فَقَالَ لإخْوَتِهَا أَمْرِي فِيكُمْ وَفِي أُخْتِكُمْ جَائِزٌ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ مُحَمَّدٍ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَمْرُكَ فِينَا وَفِي أُخْتِنَا جَائِزٌ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أُشْهِدُ اللهَ وَأُشْهِدُ مَنْ حَضَرَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَنِّي قَدْ زَوَّجْتُ هَذَا الْغُلامَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةِ بِأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَالنَّقْدُ مِنْ مَالِي يَا قَنْبَرُ عَلَيَّ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ فَأَتَاهُ قَنْبَرٌ بِهَا فَصَبَّهَا فِي يَدِ الْغُلامِ قَالَ خُذْهَا فَصُبَّهَا فِي حَجْرِ امْرَأَتِكَ وَلا تَأْتِنَا إِلا وَبِكَ أَثَرُ الْعُرْسِ يَعْنِي الْغُسْلَ فَقَامَ الْغُلامُ فَصَبَّ الدَّرَاهِمَ فِي حَجْرِ الْمَرْأَةِ ثُمَّ تَلَبَّبَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا قُومِي فَنَادَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ النَّارَ النَّارَ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ مُحَمَّدٍ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُزَوِّجَنِي مِنْ وَلَدِي هَذَا وَاللهِ وَلَدِي زَوَّجَنِي إِخْوَتِي هَجِيناً فَوَلَدْتُ مِنْهُ هَذَا الْغُلامَ فَلَمَّا تَرَعْرَعَ وَشَبَّ أَمَرُونِي أَنْ أَنْتَفِيَ مِنْهُ وَأَطْرُدَهُ وَهَذَا وَاللهِ وَلَدِي وَفُؤَادِي يَتَقَلَّى أَسَفاً عَلَى وَلَدِي قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ بِيَدِ الْغُلامِ وَانْطَلَقَتْ وَنَادَى عُمَرُ وَا عُمَرَاهْ لَوْ لا عَلِيٌّ لَهَلَكَ عُمَرُ.

6. Ali ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ibrahim ibn Ishaq al-Ahmar who has said that narrated to me ‘Isa ibn Yusuf ibn Muhammad a relative of Sa‘id al-’Amraniy who has said that narrated to him Suwayd ibn Sa‘id from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn Ahmad al-Farsiy from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn abu Layla’ from ‘Aytham ibn Jamil from Zuhayr from abu Ishaq al-Sabi‘iy from Asem ibn Hamzah al- Saluliy who has said the following: “I heard a boy in al-Madinah saying, ‘O best of judges, judge between me and my mother.’ ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab asked, ‘O boy, why do you pray against your mother?’ He replied, ‘O ’Amir al-Mu’minin, she bore me in her womb for nine months and breastfed me until I began to move, learn to distinguish between good and bad, right and left. She then expelled me and disowned me as if she did not know me at all.’ ‘Umar asked, ‘Where is your mother?’ He replied, ‘She is in Saqifah (meeting place) of banu so and so.’ ‘Umar commanded to bring her to him. They brought her before him with her four brothers and forty people who took an oath that she did not know the boy. The boy is an oppressive and aggressive boy who wants to disgrace her in her tribe, that she is a girl from Quraysh who has not married anyone and that she still has the seal of the Lord, on her. ‘Umar then asked the boy, ‘What do you say?’ He replied, ‘O ’Amir al-Mu’minin, by Allah she is my mother who bore me for nine months in her womb, breastfed me for two years. When I began to move, learned what is good and what is bad and which is my right and my left she expelled me, disowned me and thought that she did not know me.’ ‘Umar then asked her, ‘What does the boy say?’ She replied, ‘O ’Amir al-Mu’minin, I swear by the One who is hidden in light, no eye can see Him and by the right of Muhammad and his progeny, that I do not know him and I do not know to which people does he belong except that he is a boy whose claim disgraces me in my tribe. I am a girl from Quraysh and I am not yet married. I still have the seal (virginity) from my Lord on me.’ ‘Umar asked, ‘Do you have witnesses?’ She replied, ‘Yes, these people are my witnesses.’ Forty people came forward and took oath before ‘Umar that the boy’s claim was false, that he wanted to disgrace her in her tribe, that she is a girl from Quraysh who is not married yet and that she still has the seal (virginity) from the Lord on her.’ ‘Umar then ordered the boy to be jailed so that he can examine the witnesses if they are balanced then subject the boy to the penalty applicable to a falsely accuser. As they took the boy to jail ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), met them on the way and the boy cried, ‘O son of the uncle of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, I am an oppressed boy.’ He repeated the words of ‘Umar and said that ‘Umar has commanded to imprison him. Ali (a. s.), then told them to return him back to ‘Umar. When they returned, ‘Umar said, ‘I commanded you to jail him but you have brought him back to me.’ They replied, ‘O Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali ibn abu Talib has told us to return him back to you and we have heard you saying, “Do not disobey Ali ibn abu Talib (a. s.).’” At this time Ali (a. s.), arrived and asked to bring the mother of the boy before him. She was then brought before Ali (a. s.). Ali (a. s.), asked, ‘What do you say, O boy?’ He repeated his words. Ali ‘Alayhi al-Salam, then asked ‘Umar, ‘Do you allow me to judge among them?’ ‘Umar replied, ‘Allah is free of all defects, how will I not allow you when I heard the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, saying, “The most knowledgeable among you is Ali ibn abu Talib.’” Ali (a. s.), then asked the woman, ‘Do you have witnesses?’ She replied, ‘Yes,’ and forty swearing men came forward who presented the testimony that they had done before. Ali (a. s.), said, ‘Today I will judge with a judgment that will be acceptable to the Lord from above the throne in the way my beloved, the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has taught me.’ Ali (a. s.), then asked her, ‘Do you have a guardian?’ She replied, ‘Yes, these are my brothers.’ He (the Imam) then asked her brothers, ‘Can I command your sister?’ They replied, ‘Yes, O son of the uncle of Muhammad (SAW), your command on us and on our sister is obligatory.’ Ali (a. s.), said, ‘I hereby appoint Allah as witness and all the Muslims present that I pronounce this boy and this girl as wife and husband for a mahr (dower) of four hundred dirham which is payable from my assets. O Qanbar, bring for us the dirhams.’ Qanbar then brought the dirhams. He placed in the hand of the boy and said, ‘Take it, place it in the lap of your woman, and do not come back to us without signs of being married, after Ghusl (bath)’ The boy took the dirhams and placed them in the lap of the woman, then asked her to stand up. The woman cried, ‘It is the fire, it is the fire. O son of the uncle of Muhammad, why do you give me in marriage to my own son, this one? This by Allah is my son. My brothers gave me in marriage to a Hajin (ignoble) man from whom I gave birth to this boy. When he grew up, they commanded me to disown and expel him. This by Allah is my son, and my heart burns for my son in regret.’ She then took the hand of the boy and left and ‘Umar said aloud, ‘Woe is you O ‘Umar, if Ali would have not been present ‘Umar would have been destroyed.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14957

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بِامْرَأَةٍ تَزَوَّجَهَا شَيْخٌ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَاقَعَهَا مَاتَ عَلَى بَطْنِهَا فَجَاءَتْ بِوَلَدٍ فَادَّعَى بَنُوهُ أَنَّهَا فَجَرَتْ وَتَشَاهَدُوا عَلَيْهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنْ تُرْجَمَ فَمَرَّ بِهَا عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ رَسُولِ اللهِ إِنَّ لِي حُجَّةً قَالَ هَاتِي حُجَّتَكِ فَدَفَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ كِتَاباً فَقَرَأَهُ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُعْلِمُكُمْ بِيَوْمَ تَزَوَّجَهَا وَيَوْمَ وَاقَعَهَا وَكَيْفَ كَانَ جِمَاعُهُ لَهَا رُدُّوا الْمَرْأَةَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ دَعَا بِصِبْيَانٍ أَتْرَابٍ وَدَعَا بِالصَّبِيِّ مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ الْعَبُوا حَتَّى إِذَا أَلْهَاهُمُ اللَّعِبُ قَالَ لَهُمُ اجْلِسُوا حَتَّى إِذَا تَمَكَّنُوا صَاحَ بِهِمْ فَقَامَ الصِّبْيَانُ وَقَامَ الْغُلامُ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَى رَاحَتَيْهِ فَدَعَا بِهِ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَوَرَّثَهُ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَجَلَدَ إِخْوَتَهُ الْمُفْتَرِينَ حَدّاً حَدّاً فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ قَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَرَفْتُ ضَعْفَ الشَّيْخِ فِي اتِّكَاءِ الْغُلامِ عَلَى رَاحَتَيْهِ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Muhammad ibn Ali from Muhammad ibn al- Fudayl from abu al-Sabbah al-Kinaniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that once a woman was brought before ‘Umar who was married to an old man who when going to bed with her had died on her belly. When she gave birth to a boy, his sons claimed that she has committed fornication and presented testimony against her. ‘Umar commanded to stone her to death. Ali (a. s.), passed by and she said, ‘O son of the uncle of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, I have a proof.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Show it to me.’ She give a document to him (the Imam) and he read it and said, ‘This woman is informing you about the day she became married, the day she went to bed and how the sexual intercourse took place. You must return the woman back.’ The next day he called the children of the same age along with the disputed child and asked them to play until they were tired. He (the Imam) told them to sit down until they had taken their places, then he (the Imam) called them to get up. The children stood up but the (disputed) child when getting up had to support himself by placing both of his palms on the ground. Ali (a. s.), then made him to inherit his father and whipped his brothers one by one of falsely accusing his mother. ‘Umar then asked him (the Imam), ‘How did you do it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘I found out the weakness of the old man in the boy’s seeking support from his palms when getting up to stand upright.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14958

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ رَجُلا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مِنَ الْجَبَلِ حَاجّاً وَمَعَهُ غُلامٌ لَهُ فَأَذْنَبَ فَضَرَبَهُ مَوْلاهُ فَقَالَ مَا أَنْتَ مَوْلايَ بَلْ أَنَا مَوْلاكَ قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ ذَا يَتَوَعَّدُ ذَا وَذَا يَتَوَعَّدُ ذَا وَيَقُولُ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ الْكُوفَةَ يَا عَدُوَّ اللهِ فَأَذْهَبَ بِكَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَلَمَّا أَتَيَا الْكُوفَةَ أَتَيَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالَ الَّذِي ضَرَبَ الْغُلامَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ هَذَا غُلامٌ لِي وَإِنَّهُ أَذْنَبَ فَضَرَبْتُهُ فَوَثَبَ عَلَيَّ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ هُوَ وَاللهِ غُلامٌ لِي إِنَّ أَبِي أَرْسَلَنِي مَعَهُ لِيُعَلِّمَنِي وَإِنَّهُ وَثَبَ عَلَيَّ يَدَّعِينِي لِيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي قَالَ فَأَخَذَ هَذَا يَحْلِفُ وَهَذَا يَحْلِفُ وَهَذَا يُكَذِّبُ هَذَا وَهَذَا يُكَذِّبُ هَذَا قَالَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقَا فَتَصَادَقَا فِي لَيْلَتِكُمَا هَذِهِ وَلإ؛س‏سّ‏ّيغ تَجِيئَانِي إِلا بِحَقٍّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لِقَنْبَرٍ اثْقُبْ فِي الْحَائِطِ ثَقْبَيْنِ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ عَقَّبَ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رُمْحٍ يُسَبِّحُ فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلانِ وَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَقَالُوا لَقَدْ وَرَدَتْ عَلَيْهِ قَضِيَّةٌ مَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُهَا لا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا تَقُولانِ فَحَلَفَ هَذَا أَنَّ هَذَا عَبْدُهُ وَحَلَفَ هَذَا أَنَّ هَذَا عَبْدُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا قُومَا فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أَرَاكُمَا تَصْدُقَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأحَدِهِمَا أَدْخِلْ رَأْسَكَ فِي هَذَا الثَّقْبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلآخَرِ أَدْخِلْ رَأْسَكَ فِي هَذَا الثَّقْبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا قَنْبَرُ عَلَيَّ بِسَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَجِّلِ اضْرِبْ رَقَبَةَ الْعَبْدِ مِنْهُمَا قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَ الْغُلامُ رَأْسَهُ مُبَادِراً فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لِلْغُلامِ أَلَسْتَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِعَبْدٍ وَمَكَثَ الآخَرُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَقَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ ضَرَبَنِي وَتَعَدَّى عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَتَوَثَّقَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَدَفَعَهُ إِلَيْهِ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘ Abd Allah ibn ‘Uthman from a man who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that in the time of the government of Ali (a. s.), a man from the mountains with his slave went for al-Hajj. His slave committed a sin and his master beat him as a measure for discipline. He (the slave) said, ‘You are not my master. I am your master.’ They continued threatening each other. He told him, ‘Wait until our arrival in al-Kufah, O enemy of Allah, and I will take you before Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.).’ When they arrived in al-Kufah, they came to ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), and the one who had beaten the slave said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, this is my slave. He committed a sin and I beat him for discipline but he jumped on me.’ The other one said, ‘He by Allah is my slave. My father sent him for me for guidance but he jumped on me to claim and take away my assets.’ They each began to swear and the other to refute. He (the Imam) told them to leave for the night, be truthful and come to me with the truth. The next day ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), asked Qanbar to make two holes in the wall. He (the Imam) said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), in the morning would remain reciting prayer after his morning Salat (prayer) until the sun would rise by the length of a spear. The two men then came and people gathered. They said that there is a case like no other case before him (the Imam), it is difficult and he (the Imam) may not be able to solve it. He (the Imam) then asked them, ‘What do you say?’ Each one swore and claimed that the other man is his slave. He (the Imam) then told them, ‘You both stand up. I do not think you are speaking the truth.’ He then told one of them to place his neck in the hole in the wall and pull out his head from the other side. Then he told the other one to do the same thing. He (the Imam) said, ‘O Qanbar, bring for me the sword of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, quickly and of the two strike down the neck of the slave one.’ He (the Imam) said that the slave quickly pulled his head out of the hole. Ali (a. s.), asked him (slave), ‘Did you not think that you were not a slave?’ The other one remained with his head in the hole. He then said, ‘Yes, but he beat me up and transgressed against me.’ He (the Imam) said that ’Amir al- Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), prepared a document for him and handed over the slave to him (the slave-master).”’

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14959

9- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِجَارِيَةٍ قَدْ شَهِدُوا عَلَيْهَا أَنَّهَا بَغَتْ وَكَانَ مِنْ قِصَّتِهَا أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ يَتِيمَةً عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ كَثِيراً مَا يَغِيبُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ فَشَبَّتِ الْيَتِيمَةُ فَتَخَوَّفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَدَعَتْ بِنِسْوَةٍ حَتَّى أَمْسَكْنَهَا فَأَخَذَتْ عُذْرَتَهَا بِإِصْبَعِهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ زَوْجُهَا مِنْ غَيْبَتِهِ رَمَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْيَتِيمَةَ بِالْفَاحِشَةِ وَأَقَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةَ مِنْ جَارَاتِهَا اللائِي سَاعَدَتْهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَرُفِعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَيْفَ يَقْضِي فِيهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ائْتِ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَيْهِ فَأَتَوْا عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ لامْرَأَةِ الرَّجُلِ أَلَكِ بَيِّنَةٌ أَوْ بُرْهَانٌ قَالَتْ لِي شُهُودٌ هَؤُلاءِ جَارَاتِي يَشْهَدْنَ عَلَيْهَا بِمَا أَقُولُ فَأَحْضَرَتْهُنَّ فَأَخْرَجَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) السَّيْفَ مِنْ غِمْدِهِ فَطَرَحَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَمَرَ بِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَأُدْخِلَتْ بَيْتاً ثُمَّ دَعَا بِامْرَأَةِ الرَّجُلِ فَأَدَارَهَا بِكُلِّ وَجْهٍ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَزُولَ عَنْ قَوْلِهَا فَرَدَّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي كَانَتْ فِيهِ وَدَعَا إِحْدَى الشُّهُودِ وَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَعْرِفِينِي أَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَهَذَا سَيْفِي وَقَدْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةُ الرَّجُلِ مَا قَالَتْ وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى الْحَقِّ وَأَعْطَيْتُهَا الأمَانَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَصْدُقِينِي لأمْلأنَّ السَّيْفَ مِنْكِ فَالْتَفَتَتْ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الأمَانَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَاصْدُقِي فَقَالَتْ لا وَاللهِ إِلا أَنَّهَا رَأَتْ جَمَالا وَهَيْئَةً فَخَافَتْ فَسَادَ زَوْجِهَا عَلَيْهَا فَسَقَتْهَا الْمُسْكِرَ وَدَعَتْنَا فَأَمْسَكْنَاهَا فَافْتَضَّتْهَا بِإِصْبَعِهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) اللهُ أَكْبَرُ أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الشَّاهِدَيْنِ إِلا دَانِيَالَ النَّبِيَّ فَأَلْزَمَ عَلِيٌّ الْمَرْأَةَ حَدَّ الْقَاذِفِ وَأَلْزَمَهُنَّ جَمِيعاً الْعُقْرَ وَجَعَلَ عُقْرَهَا أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَأَمَرَ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تُنْفَى مِنَ الرَّجُلِ وَيُطَلِّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا وَزَوَّجَهُ الْجَارِيَةَ وَسَاقَ عَنْهُ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْمَهْرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ فَحَدِّثْنَا بِحَدِيثِ دَانِيَالَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ دَانِيَالَ كَانَ يَتِيماً لا أُمَّ لَهُ وَلا أَبَ وَإِنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَجُوزاً كَبِيرَةً ضَمَّتْهُ فَرَبَّتْهُ وَإِنَّ مَلِكاً مِنْ مُلُوكِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ لَهُ قَاضِيَانِ وَكَانَ لَهُمَا صَدِيقٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلا صَالِحاً وَكَانَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَةٌ بَهِيَّةٌ جَمِيلَةٌ وَكَانَ يَأْتِي الْمَلِكَ فَيُحَدِّثُهُ وَاحْتَاجَ الْمَلِكُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يَبْعَثُهُ فِي بَعْضِ أُمُورِهِ فَقَالَ لِلْقَاضِيَيْنِ اخْتَارَا رَجُلا أُرْسِلْهُ فِي بَعْضِ أُمُورِي فَقَالا فُلانٌ فَوَجَّهَهُ الْمَلِكُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلْقَاضِيَيْنِ أُوصِيكُمَا بِامْرَأَتِي خَيْراً فَقَالا نَعَمْ فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ فَكَانَ الْقَاضِيَانِ يَأْتِيَانِ بَابَ الصَّدِيقِ فَعَشِقَا امْرَأَتَهُ فَرَاوَدَاهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا فَأَبَتْ فَقَالا لَهَا وَاللهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلِي لَنَشْهَدَنَّ عَلَيْكِ عِنْدَ الْمَلِكِ بِالزِّنَى ثُمَّ لَنَرْجُمَنَّكِ فَقَالَتِ افْعَلا مَا أَحْبَبْتُمَا فَأَتَيَا الْمَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَاهُ وَشَهِدَا عِنْدَهُ أَنَّهَا بَغَتْ فَدَخَلَ الْمَلِكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ وَاشْتَدَّ بِهَا غَمُّهُ وَكَانَ بِهَا مُعْجَباً فَقَالَ لَهُمَا إِنَّ قَوْلَكُمَا مَقْبُولٌ وَلَكِنِ ارْجُمُوهَا بَعْدَ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ وَنَادَى فِي الْبَلَدِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ احْضُرُوا قَتْلَ فُلانَةَ الْعَابِدَةِ فَإِنَّهَا قَدْ بَغَتْ فَإِنَّ الْقَاضِيَيْنِ قَدْ شَهِدَا عَلَيْهَا بِذَلِكَ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ لِوَزِيرِهِ مَا عِنْدَكَ فِي هَذَا مِنْ حِيلَةٍ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ فَخَرَجَ الْوَزِيرُ يَوْمَ الثَّالِثِ وَهُوَ آخِرُ أَيَّامِهَا فَإِذَا هُوَ بِغِلْمَانٍ عُرَاةٍ يَلْعَبُونَ وَفِيهِمْ دَانِيَالُ وَهُوَ لا يَعْرِفُهُ فَقَالَ دَانِيَالُ يَا مَعْشَرَ الصِّبْيَانِ تَعَالَوْا حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا الْمَلِكَ وَتَكُونَ أَنْتَ يَا فُلانُ الْعَابِدَةَ وَيَكُونَ فُلانٌ وَفُلانٌ الْقَاضِيَيْنِ الشَّاهِدَيْنِ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَمَعَ تُرَاباً وَجَعَلَ سَيْفاً مِنْ قَصَبٍ وَقَالَ لِلصِّبْيَانِ خُذُوا بِيَدِ هَذَا فَنَحُّوهُ إِلَى مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَخُذُوا بِيَدِ هَذَا فَنَحُّوهُ إِلَى مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ثُمَّ دَعَا بِأَحَدِهِمَا وَقَالَ لَهُ قُلْ حَقّاً فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لَمْ تَقُلْ حَقّاً قَتَلْتُكَ وَالْوَزِيرُ قَائِمٌ يَنْظُرُ وَيَسْمَعُ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهَا بَغَتْ فَقَالَ مَتَى قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ رُدُّوهُ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ وَهَاتُوا الآخَرَ فَرَدُّوهُ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ وَجَاءُوا بِالآخَرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ بِمَا تَشْهَدُ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهَا بَغَتْ قَالَ مَتَى قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ مَعَ مَنْ قَالَ مَعَ فُلانِ بْنِ فُلانٍ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ قَالَ بِمَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَخَالَفَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَقَالَ دَانِيَالُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ شَهِدَا بِزُورٍ يَا فُلانُ نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى فُلانَةَ بِزُورٍ فَاحْضُرُوا قَتْلَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ الْوَزِيرُ إِلَى الْمَلِكِ مُبَادِراً فَأَخْبَرَهُ الْخَبَرَ فَبَعَثَ الْمَلِكُ إِلَى الْقَاضِيَيْنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا كَمَا اخْتَلَفَ الْغُلامَانِ فَنَادَى الْمَلِكُ فِي النَّاسِ وَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِهِمَا.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mu‘awiyah ibn Wahab that Abu ‘Abdillah (al-Sadiq) (as) said: Once a girl was brought before ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab and testimony was presented against her for committing fornication. Her story was that she was an orphan with a man who very often remained absent from his family. The orphan girl matured and the woman feared her husband’s being attracted to the young girl. She called certain of her neighbor women to hold the girl and she with her finger destroyed the virginity of the young girl in the absence of her husband and accused her of committing fornication, presented testimony of her neighbor women, who had helped her, before ’Umar who did not know how to deal with the case. ’Umar then asked the people, ’Allow us to go before Ali ibn Abu Talib (as).’ They came to Ali (as), and told him (the Imam) the story. He (the Imam) asked the wife of the man if she had testimony and evidence. She said, ’I have witnesses. These are my neighbors who testify against her about what I have said’ and she brought them in. Ali (as), took the sword out of its sheath and placed it before him. He (the Imam) commanded to keep each one of them in a separate home. He (the Imam) called the woman of the man and questioned her in several ways but she remained firm on her accusation in her position. He (the Imam) then returned her to her room, called another one of the witnesses when he was sitting with his legs folded backward, and said, ‘Do you know that I am Ali ibn abu Talib and this is my sword. The woman of the man has said what she said and turned to the truth. I granted her amnesty but if you will not tell me the truth I will fill you up with the sword.’ She then turned to ’Umar and said, ‘O ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, will you grant me amnesty?’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (as), said, ‘Tell the truth.’ She said, ‘No, by Allah, when she saw the beauty of the young girl, she feared that her husband may become attracted to her and that may destroy her relation with him. She then made her drink an intoxicating drink, called us to hold her down and she then destroyed her virginity with her finger.’ Ali (as), said Takbir (Allah is great beyond description). He (the Imam) then said, ‘I am the first one to separate the witnesses from each other besides Daniel, the Prophet.’ He then subjected the women to the penalty applicable to falsely accusers and made all of them to pay mahr (dower) of the girl, which was four hundred dirham. He (the Imam) commanded the woman to be divorced by her husband and gave the girl in marriage to him. Ali (as), paid the mahr (dower) for him. ‘Umar then asked, ‘O Abul Hassan, tell us about the story of Daniel (as). Ali (as), said that Daniel was an orphan, a boy without parents. Among the Israelites, there was an old woman who cared for him. One of the kings of the Israelites had two judges who had a virtuous friend. Their friend had a beautiful woman. He would meet the king and speak to him. The king needed a man to send for a task so he asked the judges to find for him someone for the task. They said that so and so is proper for this task. The man then said to the two judges, ‘I ask you to look after the welfare of my wife in my absence.’ They said, ‘Yes, we will do so.’ The man left and the two judges would go to the door of their friend at certain times and they fell in love with his woman. They tried to seduce her but she refused. They said to her, ‘By Allah, if you do not agree with us we will testify before the king against you for fornication, then you will be stoned to death.’ She said, ‘You can do what you want.’ They went to the king, informed him of their story, and testified before him against her for her committing fornication. The king was troubled a great deal with sadness. He also liked her. He then said to them, ‘Your words are acceptable but stone her to death after three days.’ He called people of the town where he lived to attend the stoning to death of so and so worshipper woman because of her committing fornication and that the two judges have testified against her, so great many people gathered. The king asked his vizier for help who said, ‘I have no way out of this.’ The vizier on the third day went out and it was the last day for her when he saw children playing naked and among them was Daniel (as) whom he did not know. Daniel said to the children, ‘O children allow me to be the king. You, so and so pretend to be the worshipper woman and so and so with so and so be the two witnessing judges against her.’ He collected soil, made a sword out of a piece of reed, and told the children, ‘Take the hand of this and move him away to so and so place.’ He then called the other and said to him, ‘Speak the truth because if you did not speak the truth I will put you to death.’ The vizier standing listened and watched it all. He said, ‘I testify that she committed fornication.’ He asked, ‘When was it?’ He replied, ‘It was on so and so day.’ He then said, ‘Take him away to his place and bring the other one.’ They took him away and brought the other one. He asked, ‘What do you say and how you testify?’ He said, ‘I testify that she committed fornication.’ He then asked, ‘When was it?’ He then asked, ‘With whom did she commit fornication?’ He replied, ‘He was so and so son of so and so.’ He asked, ‘Where did it happen?’ He replied, ‘It happened in such and such place.’ Thus they contradicted each other’s testimony and Daniel (as) said, ‘Takbir (Allah is great beyond description) they have testified falsely. O so and so announce among people that they have testified falsely against her so come to witness their death as their penalty.’ The vizier quickly went to the king and informed him of his experience. He called the two judges and they contradicted each other in their testimony just as the children had found. The king announced among people to witness their (the two judges’) penalty in the form of death.’”

حسن

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14960

10- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى يُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ اصْطَحَبَا فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَا الْغَدَاءَ أَخْرَجَ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنْ زَادِهِ خَمْسَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ وَأَخْرَجَ الآخَرُ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا عَابِرُ سَبِيلٍ فَدَعَوَاهُ إِلَى طَعَامِهِمَا فَأَكَلَ الرَّجُلُ مَعَهُمَا حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا أَعْطَاهُمَا الْعَابِرُ بِهِمَا ثَمَانِيَةَ دَرَاهِمَ ثَوَابَ مَا أَكَلَهُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِمَا فَقَالَ صَاحِبُ الثَّلاثَةِ أَرْغِفَةٍ لِصَاحِبِ الْخَمْسَةِ أَرْغِفَةٍ اقْسِمْهَا نِصْفَيْنِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ وَقَالَ صَاحِبُ الْخَمْسَةِ لا بَلْ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا مِنَ الدَّرَاهِمِ عَلَى عَدَدِ مَا أَخْرَجَ مِنَ الزَّادِ قَالَ فَأَتَيَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ مَقَالَتَهُمَا قَالَ لَهُمَا اصْطَلِحَا فَإِنَّ قَضِيَّتَكُمَا دَنِيَّةٌ فَقَالا اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِالْحَقِّ قَالَ فَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَ الْخَمْسَةِ أَرْغِفَةٍ سَبْعَةَ دَرَاهِمَ وَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَ الثَّلاثَةِ أَرْغِفَةٍ دِرْهَماً وَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ أَخْرَجَ أَحَدُكُمَا مِنْ زَادِهِ خَمْسَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ وَأَخْرَجَ الآخَرُ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ قَالا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ أَكَلَ مَعَكُمَا ضَيْفُكُمَا مِثْلَ مَا أَكَلْتُمَا قَالا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ أَكَلَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا ثَلاثَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ غَيْرَ ثُلُثِهَا قَالا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ أَكَلْتَ أَنْتَ يَا صَاحِبَ الثَّلاثَةِ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ إِلا ثُلُثاً وَأَكَلْتَ أَنْتَ يَا صَاحِبَ الْخَمْسَةِ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ غَيْرَ ثُلُثٍ وَأَكَلَ الضَّيْفُ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ غَيْرَ ثُلُثٍ أَلَيْسَ بَقِيَ لَكَ يَا صَاحِبَ الثَّلاثَةِ ثُلُثُ رَغِيفٍ مِنْ زَادِكَ وَبَقِيَ لَكَ يَا صَاحِبَ الْخَمْسَةِ رَغِيفَانِ وَثُلُثٌ وَأَكَلْتَ ثَلاثَةَ أَرْغِفَةٍ غَيْرَ ثُلُثٍ فَأَعْطَاهُمَا لِكُلِّ ثُلُثِ رَغِيفٍ دِرْهَماً فَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَ الرَّغِيفَيْنِ وَثُلُثٍ سَبْعَةَ دَرَاهِمَ وَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَ ثُلُثِ رَغِيفٍ دِرْهَماً.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once heard ibn abu Layla’ speaking to his people. He said, ‘About the case of two men of whom one during a journey for their lunch took out of his supplies five loafs of bread, the other one took out three and a passerby, whom they invited joined them for lunch, ate with them so they finished all the loafs. The passerby gave them eight dirham for what he ate of their food. The owner of three said to the owner of five to divide it into half and half among them but the owner of five said that each one must take a number of dirham equal to the number of their bread loafs used. He said that they went to ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), who listened to their story and told them to reach a settlement in their small case. They insisted that he must judge among them with truth. He gave seven dirham to the owner of five and one dirham to the owner of three. He (the Imam) then asked, ‘Is it not the case that one of you took out five and the other took out three loafs of bread from his supplies?’ They replied, ‘Yes, that is true.’ He (the Imam) then asked, ‘Did your guest not eat equal to what each one of you did?’ They replied, ‘Yes, that is true.’ He (the Imam) then asked, ‘Is it not the case that each one of you ate three loafs less one-third of a loaf?’ They replied, ‘Yes, that is true.’ He (the Imam) asked, ‘Did you, owner of three, not eat three loafs less one-third of a loaf? Did you, the owner of five loafs, not eat three loafs less one-third of a loaf of bread and your guest ate three loafs less one-third of a loaf? Is it not the case, O owner of three loafs that only one-third of a loaf of your loafs of bread was left extra and two loafs and one-third of a loaf of the owner five? You ate three loafs less one-third.’ He gave to them for each one-third of a loaf one dirham so the owner of two loafs and one- third loaf received seven dirham and the owner of one-third of a loaf one dirham.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14961

11- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ أَكَلَ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ شَاةً فَقَالَ إِنْ أَكَلْتُمُوهَا فَهِيَ لَكُمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَأْكُلُوهَا فَعَلَيْكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَضَى فِيهِ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ لا شَيْ‏ءَ فِي الْمُؤَاكَلَةِ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا قَلَّ مِنْهُ وَمَا كَثُرَ وَمَنَعَ غَرَامَتَهُ فِيهِ.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yusuf ibn ‘Aqif from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that about the case of a man who had a sheep told his people, ‘If you eat all of it, it then is yours; but if you could not eat, then you must pay such and such amount.’ ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, issued a judgment that said, ‘It is invalid. There is nothing in eating food, more or less’; and he (the Imam) prohibited it.”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14962

12- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكَاتِبِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ زَاذَانَ قَالَ اسْتَوْدَعَ رَجُلانِ امْرَأَةً وَدِيعَةً وَقَالا لَهَا لا تَدْفَعِيهَا إِلَى وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا حَتَّى نَجْتَمِعَ عِنْدَكِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَا فَغَابَا فَجَاءَ أَحَدُهُمَا إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ أَعْطِينِي وَدِيعَتِي فَإِنَّ صَاحِبِي قَدْ مَاتَ فَأَبَتْ حَتَّى كَثُرَ اخْتِلافُهُ ثُمَّ أَعْطَتْهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ هَاتِي وَدِيعَتِي فَقَالَتْ أَخَذَهَا صَاحِبُكَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّكَ قَدْ مِتَّ فَارْتَفَعَا إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَهَا عُمَرُ مَا أَرَاكِ إِلا وَقَدْ ضَمِنْتِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ اجْعَلْ عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هَذِهِ الْوَدِيعَةُ عِنْدِي وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُمَاهَا أَنْ لا تَدْفَعَهَا إِلَى وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا حَتَّى تَجْتَمِعَا عِنْدَهَا فَائْتِنِي بِصَاحِبِكَ فَلَمْ يُضَمِّنْهَا وَ قَالَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّمَا أَرَادَا أَنْ يَذْهَبَا بِمَالِ الْمَرْأَةِ.

12. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Ahmad ibn Ali al-Katib from fbrahim ibn Muhammad af-Thaqafiy from ‘ Abd Affah ibn abu Shaybah from Hariz from ‘ A ta ’ ibn af-Sa’ib from Zadhan who has narrated the following: “Two men once left something in trust with a woman and said, ‘Do not give it back unless we both are present.’ They remained absent; then one of them came to her and asked for the trust saying, ‘My friend has died.’ She refused and the argument became a great deal. She then gave it to him then the other one came and asked for the trust. She said, ‘Your friend took it saying that you have died.’ They brought it before ‘Umar who said, ‘I see that you are responsible,’ but she said, ‘We must leave it before Ali (a. s.),’ ‘Umar asked him (the Imam) to judge for them. Ali (a. s.), said, ‘She is in trust with me; you had commanded her not to give the trust to anyone of you without the presence of the other, so you must bring your friend (to get her).’ He (the Imam) did not hold her responsible. He (the Imam) said, ‘They only wanted to take away her assets.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14963

13- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ هِلالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لَوْ رَأَيْتَ غَيْلانَ بْنَ جَامِعٍ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيَّ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ إِلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ قَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ أَنَا غَيْلانُ بْنُ جَامِعٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ قَاضِي ابْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا غَيْلانُ مَا أَظُنُّ ابْنَ هُبَيْرَةَ وَضَعَ عَلَى قَضَائِهِ إِلا فَقِيهاً قَالَ أَجَلْ قُلْتُ يَا غَيْلانُ تَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَتُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَتَقْتُلُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَتَضْرِبُ الْحُدُودَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَتَحْكُمُ فِي أَمْوَالِ الْيَتَامَى قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَبِقَضَاءِ مَنْ تَقْضِي قَالَ بِقَضَاءِ عُمَرَ وَبِقَضَاءِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَبِقَضَاءِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَقْضِي مِنْ قَضَاءِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِالشَّيْ‏ءِ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا غَيْلانُ أَلَسْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ وَتَرْوُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَقْضَاكُمْ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ تَقْضِي مِنْ قَضَاءِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) زَعَمْتَ بِالشَّيْ‏ءِ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَقْضَاكُمْ قَالَ وَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَقْضِي يَا غَيْلانُ قَالَ أَكْتُبُ هَذَا مَا قَضَى بِهِ فُلانُ بْنُ فُلانٍ لِفُلانِ بْنِ فُلانٍ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ شَهْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا ثُمَّ أَطْرَحُهُ فِي الدَّوَاوِينِ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا غَيْلانُ هَذَا الْحَتْمُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ فَكَيْفَ تَقُولُ إِذَا جَمَعَ اللهُ الأوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ وَجَدَكَ قَدْ خَالَفْتَ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَعَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فَأُقْسِمُ بِاللهِ لَجَعَلَ يَنْتَحِبُ قُلْتُ أَيُّهَا الرَّجُلُ اقْصِدْ لِسَانَكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَدِمْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فَمَكَثْتُ مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَجُلا مِنَ الْحَيِّ يُحَدِّثُ وَكَانَ فِي سَمْرِ ابْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ قَالَ وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَعِنْدَهُ لَيْلَةً إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْحَاجِبُ فَقَالَ هَذَا غَيْلانُ بْنُ جَامِعٍ فَقَالَ أَدْخِلْهُ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ فَسَأَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ مَا حَالُ النَّاسِ أَخْبِرْنِي لَوِ اضْطَرَبَ حَبْلٌ مَنْ كَانَ لَهَا قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ ثَمَّ أَحَداً إِلا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا صَنَعْتَ بِالْمَالِ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَكَ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ طَلَبَهُ مِنْكَ فَأَبَيْتَ قَالَ قَسَمْتُهُ قَالَ أَفَلا أَعْطَيْتَهُ مَا طَلَبَ مِنْكَ قَالَ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُخَالِفَكَ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُكَ بِاللهِ أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ أَوَّلَهُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتَ قَالَ لا قَالَ فَهَلا خَالَفْتَنِي وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ الْمَالَ كَمَا خَالَفْتَنِي فَجَعَلْتَهُ آخِرَهُمْ أَمَا وَاللهِ لَوْ فَعَلْتَ مَا زِلْتَ مِنْهَا سَيِّداً ضَخْماً حَاجَتُكَ قَالَ تُخَلِّينِي قَالَ تَكَلَّمْ بِحَاجَتِكَ قَالَ تُعْفِينِي مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ قَالَ فَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ لَقِيتُهُ وَاللهِ عِلْباً مُلَفِّقاً نَعَمْ قَدْ أَعْفَيْنَاكَ وَاسْتَعْمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ.

13. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from ‘Imran ibn Musa from Muhammad ibn Al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Hilal from Ali ibn ‘Uqbah from his father Uqbah ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), once said to me, ‘If you see Ghaylan ibn Jami‘ ask permission for a meeting with me, you should give him permission. I had information that he would meet with people of banu Hashim.’ When he sat down he said, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, I am Ghaylan ibn Jami‘ al-Muharibiy, judge of ibn Hubayrah.’ I (the narrator) then asked, ‘O Ghaylan, I do not think ibn Hubayrah appoints a judge other than one who is a scholar of law.’ He replied, ‘Yes, that is true.’ I then asked, ‘O Ghaylan, do you issue decree which brings a man together with his wife?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I do so.’ I asked, ‘Do you issue a decree that separates a man from his wife?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I do so.’ I asked, ‘Do you issue a decree which puts a man to death?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I do so.’ I asked, ‘Do you execute penalties?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I do so.’ I asked, ‘Do you issue decrees about the assets of the orphans?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I do so.’ I asked, ‘According to whose judgments do you judge?’ He replied, ‘I judge according to the judgment of ‘Umar, ibn Mas‘ud, ibn al-‘Abbas and the judgments of Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), in a few things.’ I then asked, ‘O Ghaylan, did you not, O people of Iraq, think and believe that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, “Ali (a. s.), is the best judge among you?”’ He replied, ‘Yes, that is true.’ I then asked, ‘Why is it then that you judge according to the judgment of Ali (a. s.), only in few things, when the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, “Ali (a. s.), is the best judge among you?”’ I then asked, ‘How do you issue judgments, O Ghaylan?’ He replied, ‘I write, “This is the judgment issued by so and so son of so and so, on so and so day of so and so month of so and so year, and then keep it in the office (for the record).”’ I then said, ‘O Ghaylan, that indeed is necessary for a judge to do as you mentioned. What will you say when all people of the past and later generations will be brought in one place and you are found judging against the judgment of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and Ali (a. s.) ?’ I swear by Allah, he began to sob. I then said, ‘Just keep your tongue balanced.’ He (the narrator) has said, ‘I then arrived in al-Kufah and stayed as Allah wanted, and then I heard a man in the town speaking, a close associate of ibn Hubayrah, saying, “One night I was with ibn Hubayrah when the guard came and said, ‘Ghaylan ibn Jami‘ is here.’ He said, ‘Allow him to come in.’ When he came in he (ibn Hubayrah) treated him with insults and asked, ‘How is the condition of the people and tell me, in a turbulent condition, who do you think is for them?’ He replied, ‘I did not see there anyone else for them besides Ja‘far ibn Muhammad (a. s.) .’ He then asked, ‘Tell me about what you did with the assets with you? It has come to my notice that he asked you but you refused? He replied, ‘I distributed it.’ ‘Why did you not give him what he had asked from you?’ He replied, ‘I was afraid to act against you? He then said, ‘I ask you by Allah, did I not ask you to allow him to be the first?’ He replied, ‘Yes, that is true? He then asked, ‘Did you then do so?’ He replied, ‘No, I did not do so? He then said, ‘Why did you oppose me in giving him of the assets as you opposed me in making him to be the last? By Allah, had you done it, you would still remain a great master. What do you need?’ He replied, ‘I ask for a private meeting? He said, ‘You must speak it out in public? He said, ‘I ask you to excuse me from performing the task of a judging? The associate said that he pulled his sleeves up to his elbows and said, ‘I am abu Khalid and you have found him to be a readily prepared box of assets. Yes, we have excused you from performing the task of judgeship and we appoint al-Hajjaj ibn ‘Asem instead?’””

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14964

14- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ الْجَامُورَانِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ وَضَّاحٍ قَالَ كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ مُعَامَلَةٌ فَخَانَنِي بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى الْوَالِي فَأَحْلَفْتُهُ فَحَلَفَ وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ حَلَفَ يَمِيناً فَاجِرَةً فَوَقَعَ لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي أَرْبَاحٌ وَدَرَاهِمُ كَثِيرَةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقْتَصَّ الألْفَ دِرْهَمٍ الَّتِي كَانَتْ لِي عِنْدَهُ وَحَلَفَ عَلَيْهَا فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي قَدْ أَحْلَفْتُهُ فَحَلَفَ وَقَدْ وَقَعَ لَهُ عِنْدِي مَالٌ فَإِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ آخُذَ مِنْهُ الألْفَ دِرْهَمٍ الَّتِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهَا فَعَلْتُ فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا تَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ ظَلَمَكَ فَلا تَظْلِمْهُ وَلَوْ لا أَنَّكَ رَضِيتَ بِيَمِينِهِ فَحَلَّفْتَهُ لأمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ يَدِكَ وَلَكِنَّكَ رَضِيتَ بِيَمِينِهِ فَقَدْ مَضَتِ الْيَمِينُ بِمَا فِيهَا فَلَمْ آخُذْ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً وَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى كِتَابِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام).

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ahmad from abu ‘Abd Allah, al-Jamuraniy from al-Hassan ibn Ali ibn abu Hamzah from ‘Abd Allah ibn Waddah who has narrated the following: “Once I had a business deal with a Jewish man and he cheated me in the deal for one thousand dirham. I took him before the governor and made him take an oath, which he did. I knew that it was a sinful oath, taking on his part. Afterward a profit of many dirham emerged for him with me, I wanted to compensate the one thousand dirham from his profits; so I wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about it and informed him (the Imam) about my asking the Jewish man to take oath, and that he did take an oath. That now a certain amount of profit that belongs to him exists with me; if you permit, me I can offset thereof the one thousand dirham for which he took an oath. He (the Imam) wrote back the answer, ‘No, do not take anything thereof. If he did injustice to you, you must not do injustice to him. Had you not agreed to his taking an oath, I would have commanded you to compensate from what is in your hands; but you agreed that he must take an oath and it has taken with it whatever there was? I then was stopped by the letter of abu al-Hassan (a. s.).”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14965

15- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْبَيِّنَةِ إِذَا أُقِيمَتْ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَيَحِلُّ لِلْقَاضِي أَنْ يَقْضِيَ بِقَوْلِ الْبَيِّنَةِ إِذَا لَمْ يَعْرِفْهُمْ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَسْأَلَةٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ خَمْسَةُ أَشْيَاءَ يَجِبُ عَلَى النَّاسِ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا بِهَا ظَاهِرَ الْحُكْمِ الْوِلايَاتُ وَالتَّنَاكُحُ وَالْمَوَارِيثُ وَالذَّبَائِحُ وَالشَّهَادَاتُ فَإِذَا كَانَ ظَاهِرُهُ ظَاهِراً مَأْمُوناً جَازَتْ شَهَادَتُهُ وَلا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ بَاطِنِهِ.

15. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Yunus from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about testimony when it is presented before a judge; if he can issue a judgment on the basis of the testimony, which he does not know, without asking? He (the Imam) said, ‘In five things it is obligatory on people to accept them for the face value of the rule: guardianship, marriage, inheritance slaughtered animals and testimonies. If they apparently are safe and clear, it then is permissible to accept the testimony, and there is no need to ask about its indepth details?”

مرسل

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14966

16- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ دَفَعَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ يَخْلِطُهَا بِمَالِهِ وَيَتَّجِرُ بِهَا فَلَمَّا طَلَبَهَا مِنْهُ قَالَ ذَهَبَ الْمَالُ وَكَانَ لِغَيْرِهِ مَعَهُ مِثْلُهَا وَمَالٌ كَثِيرٌ لِغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ أُولَئِكَ قَالَ أَخَذُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ نَفَقَاتٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جَمِيعاً يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ بِمَالِهِ وَيَرْجِعُ هُوَ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ بِمَا أَخَذُوا.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ali ibn ’Isma‘il from Muhammad ibn ‘Amr from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Hariz from abu ‘Ubaydah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who gives one thousand dirham to a man to mix with his assets and use in trade. When he asks for payment, he says that the asset has gone along with an equal amount of assets that belongs to someone else with a great deal of funds of other people. He then asks, ‘What have the others done?’ He replies, ‘They took their assets? Abu Ja‘far, and abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, both have said, ‘He can ask him (the trader) for his assets, who can then ask them for whatever (extra) they have taken?”

موثق

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14967

17- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيراً فَلَمْ يَأْمَنْ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَوَضَعَ الأجْرَ عَلَى يَدِ رَجُلٍ فَهَلَكَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ وَلَمْ يَدَعْ وَفَاءً فَاسْتَهْلَكَ الأجْرُ فَقَالَ الْمُسْتَأْجِرُ ضَامِنٌ لأجْرِ الأجِيرِ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ الأجِيرُ دَعَاهُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ فَرَضِيَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ فَحَقُّهُ حَيْثُ وَضَعَهُ وَرَضِيَ بِهِ.

17. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Yazid ibn Ishaq from Harun ibn Hamzah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of one who hires a man who because of not being able to trust each other, places the wages in the hand of another man who dies without any replacement and the wages vanish. He (the Imam) said, ‘The person hiring is responsible for the wages of the worker until he pays, unless the worker has told him to do so and agreed to give it to that person; if so then his right is where he agreed to be placed.’”

صحيح على الظاهر

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14968

18- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ الْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ فَيَدَّعِي أَبُوهَا أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَعَارَهَا بَعْضَ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهَا مِنْ مَتَاعٍ وَخَدَمٍ أَتُقْبَلُ دَعْوَاهُ بِلا بَيِّنَةٍ أَمْ لا تُقْبَلُ دَعْوَاهُ إِلا بِبَيِّنَةٍ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَجُوزُ بِلا بَيِّنَةٍ قَالَ وَكَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ إِنِ ادَّعَى زَوْجُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَيِّتَةِ أَوْ أَبُو زَوْجِهَا أَوْ أُمُّ زَوْجِهَا فِي مَتَاعِهَا أَوْ [فِي] خَدَمِهَا مِثْلَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى أَبُوهَا مِنْ عَارِيَّةِ بَعْضِ الْمَتَاعِ أَوِ الْخَدَمِ أَتَكُونُ فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأبِ فِي الدَّعْوَى فَكَتَبَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا.

18. Muhammad ibn Ja‘far al-Kufiy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Ja‘far ibn ‘Isa who has narrated the following: “I once wrote to abu al-Hassan (a. s.), saying, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, a woman dies and her father claims that she had borrowed from him certain things of household materials; if his claim is acceptable without testimony.’ He (the Imam) wrote to him, ‘It is permissible to accept his claim without testimony.’ He wrote to him (the Imam) asking, ‘What happens if a husband claims against a dead woman or father of her husband or mother of her husband about her assets or her servants like what her father claimed which was in the form of borrowing; if it is like the claim of the father. He (the Imam) (a. s.), wrote the answer, ‘No, it is not permissible.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14969

19- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى رَفَعَهُ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أُتِيَ بِعَبْدٍ لِذِمِّيٍّ قَدْ أَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا فَبِيعُوهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَادْفَعُوا ثَمَنَهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلا تُقِرُّوهُ عِنْدَهُ.

19. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from in a marfu‘ manner from Hammad ibn ‘Isa who has narrated the following: Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that a taxpayer slave who had become a Muslim was brought before Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.). He (the Imam) issued a judgment that said, ‘You (people of the state) must sell him to a Muslim and pay his price to his owner and do not leave him with him.’”

مرفوع

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14970

20- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ أَبِي ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَحْكَامُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى ثَلاثَةٍ شَهَادَةٍ عَادِلَةٍ أَوْ يَمِينٍ قَاطِعَةٍ أَوْ سُنَّةٍ مَاضِيَةٍ مِنْ أَئِمَّةِ الْهُدَى.

20. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn ‘Abd Allah from abu Jamilah from ’Isma‘il ibn abu Idris from al-Husayn ibn Damrah ibn abu Damrah from his father from his grandfather who has narrated the following: “Amir al-Mu’minin Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘The judicial laws of Muslims are based on three principles; Just witnesses or decisive oath or a tradition practiced by the Imam of guidance who have passed away.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14971

21- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ اخْتَصَمَ رَجُلانِ إِلَى دَاوُدَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي بَقَرَةٍ فَجَاءَ هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَلَى أَنَّهَا لَهُ وَجَاءَ هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَلَى أَنَّهَا لَهُ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ دَاوُدُ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْمِحْرَابَ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَعْيَانِي أَنْ أَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ فَكُنْ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَحْكُمُ فَأَوْحَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ اخْرُجْ فَخُذِ الْبَقَرَةَ مِنْ الَّذِي فِي يَدِهِ فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَى الآخَرِ وَاضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ فَضَجَّتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا جَاءَ هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ وَجَاءَ هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ وَكَانَ أَحَقُّهُمْ بِإِعْطَائِهَا الَّذِي هِيَ فِي يَدِهِ فَأَخَذَهَا مِنْهُ وَضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ وَأَعْطَاهَا هَذَا قَالَ فَدَخَلَ دَاوُدُ الْمِحْرَابَ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ قَدْ ضَجَّتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ مِمَّا حَكَمْتَ بِهِ فَأَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ رَبُّهُ أَنَّ الَّذِي كَانَتِ الْبَقَرَةُ فِي يَدِهِ لَقِيَ أَبَا الآخَرِ فَقَتَلَهُ وَأَخَذَ الْبَقَرَةَ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا جَاءَكَ مِثْلُ هَذَا فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِمَا تَرَى وَلا تَسْأَلْنِي أَنْ أَحْكُمَ حَتَّى الْحِسَابِ.

21. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Fadalah ibn Ayyub Dawud ibn Farqad from ’Isma‘il ibn Ja‘far who has said the following: “Once two men brought their case before Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam, about a cow which both claimed to be his, and each one presented testimony. Dawud went to the temple and asked, ‘Lord, this case has tired me so You must decide.’ Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, sent him revelation that said, ‘Take away the thigh of the cow from the hand of the one who has it in his hand, give it to the other one and strike his neck with sword.’ The Israelites raised a great deal of objections saying, ‘This one presented testimony and this one presented testimony. The one who had it in his hand was more rightful but he took it away from him and struck his neck with a sword then gave the cow to the other one.’ Dawud ‘Alayhi al-Salam, went in the temple and said, ‘Lord, the Israelites have made much noise because of Your decree.’ His Lord sent him revelation and said that the one who had the cow in his hand met the father of the other one, killed him and took away his cow. So do not ask Me to issue a decree until the Day of Judgment.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14972

22- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْمَحَامِلِيِّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَبَّلَ رَجُلا أَنْ يَحْفِرَ لَهُ بِئْراً عَشْرَ قَامَاتٍ بِعَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ فَحَفَرَ لَهُ قَامَةً ثُمَّ عَجَزَ قَالَ يُقْسَمُ عَشَرَةٌ عَلَى خَمْسَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ جُزْءاً فَمَا أَصَابَ وَاحِداً فَهُوَ لِلْقَامَةِ الأولَى وَالاثْنَانِ لِلثَّانِيَةِ وَالثَّلاثَةُ لِلثَّالِثَةِ عَلَى هَذَا الْحِسَابِ إِلَى عَشَرَةٍ.

22. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Mu‘awiyah ibn Hakim from ibn Shu’ayb al-Muhamiliy al-Rifa‘iy who has said the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who hires a man to dig for him a well as deep as ten times the height of a man for ten dirham; but then he fails to do so because of weakness. He (the Imam) said, ’Ten must be divided into fifty-five of which one is for the first length, two for the second and three for the third in the same way until the tenth.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 14973

23- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَضَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلَيْنِ ادَّعَيَا بَغْلَةً فَأَقَامَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ شَاهِدَيْنِ وَالآخَرُ خَمْسَةً فَقَضَى لِصَاحِبِ الشُّهُودِ الْخَمْسَةِ خَمْسَةَ أَسْهُمٍ وَلِصَاحِبِ الشَّاهِدَيْنِ سَهْمَيْنِ. هَذَا آخِرُ كِتَابِ الْقَضَايَا وَالأحْكَامِ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْكَافِي وَيَتْلُوهُ كِتَابُ الأيْمَانِ وَالنُّذُورِ وَالْكَفَّارَاتِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ تَعَالَى.

23. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has said the following: “This is about the case of two men who each had claimed a mule to be his mule. One of them presented two witnesses and the other one presented five witnesses. Abu ’Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin Ali (a. s.), issued a judgment. It gave two shares to the one who presented two witnesses and five shares to the one who presented five witnesses.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Undesirability of Swearing - Hadith 14974

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا تَحْلِفُوا بِاللهِ صَادِقِينَ وَلا كَاذِبِينَ فَإِنَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَلا تَجْعَلُوا اللهَ عُرْضَةً لأيْمانِكُمْ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz who has said the following: “I once heard abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ’Do not swear by Allah, regardless, you are truthful or not truthful; Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, “Do not swear by Allah unnecessarily.’” (2:224)”

موثق

The Undesirability of Swearing - Hadith 14975

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ أَجَلَّ اللهَ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ بِهِ أَعْطَاهُ اللهُ خَيْراً مِمَّا ذَهَبَ مِنْهُ‏.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘One who delays in swearing by Allah, He grants him better than what he has lost because of the delay.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Undesirability of Swearing - Hadith 14976

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ الْحَوَارِيُّونَ إِلَى عِيسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَقَالُوا لَهُ يَا مُعَلِّمَ الْخَيْرِ أَرْشِدْنَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ مُوسَى نَبِيَّ اللهِ أَمَرَكُمْ أَنْ لا تَحْلِفُوا بِاللهِ كَاذِبِينَ وَأَنَا آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ لا تَحْلِفُوا بِاللهِ كَاذِبِينَ وَلا صَادِقِينَ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Amr ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has said the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the disciples gathered around Jesus (a. s.), and said, ‘O teacher of good, give us advice.’ He said to them, ‘Musa, the Prophet of Allah has commanded you not to swear by Allah falsely, but I command you not to swear by Allah, regardless, you are truthful or false.’”

حسن

The Undesirability of Swearing - Hadith 14977

4- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلامٍ الْمُتَعَبِّدِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لِسَدِيرٍ يَا سَدِيرُ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِاللهِ كَاذِباً كَفَرَ وَمَنْ حَلَفَ بِاللهِ صَادِقاً أَثِمَ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَلا تَجْعَلُوا اللهَ عُرْضَةً لأيْمانِكُمْ.

4. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from Yahya ibn Ibrahim from his father from abu Salam al-Salam al-Muta‘abbid who has said the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying to Sadir, ‘O Sadir, one who swears by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, falsely as well as one who swears by Allah truthfully has sinned; Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, ‘Do not swear by Allah, unless you are obligated.’ (2:224)”

مجهول

The Undesirability of Swearing - Hadith 14978

5- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْخَوَارِجِ أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَوْلًى لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللهِ إِنَّ عِنْدَكَ امْرَأَةً تَبَرَّأُ مِنْ جَدِّكَ فَقُضِيَ لأبِي أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَهَا فَادَّعَتْ عَلَيْهِ صَدَاقَهَا فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمَدِينَةِ تَسْتَعْدِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ يَا عَلِيُّ إِمَّا أَنْ تَحْلِفَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تُعْطِيَهَا [حَقَّهَا] فَقَالَ لِي قُمْ يَا بُنَيَّ فَأَعْطِهَا أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَهْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَلَسْتَ مُحِقّاً قَالَ بَلَى يَا بُنَيَّ وَلَكِنِّي أَجْلَلْتُ اللهَ أَنْ أَحْلِفَ بِهِ يَمِينَ صَبْرٍ.

5. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), once spoke to me about his father (a. s.). He (the Imam) was with a woman of al-Khawarij, I (the narrator) think he said, ‘banu Hanifah.’ His mawla (friend or servant) said to him (the Imam), ‘O child of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, you have a woman who denounces your grandfather.’ (Abu Ja’far (a. s.), said) ‘My father divorced her. She presented a claim for her mahr (dower) against him (the Imam) and brought him (the Imam) before the Amir (governor) of al-Madinah who asked him (the Imam), “O Ali, you must take an oath or pay her right.” He (the Imam) asked me to go and bring four hundred dinars. I then asked, “Father, I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, were you not the rightful party?” He (the Imam) replied, “Yes, son but I because of the Glory of Allah did not want to swear by Allah which is made binding upon me.’””

ضعيف على المشهور

The Undesirability of Swearing - Hadith 14979

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْكَ مَالٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عَلَيْكَ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُحَلِّفَكَ فَإِنْ بَلَغَ مِقْدَارَ ثَلاثِينَ دِرْهَماً فَأَعْطِهِ وَلا تَحْلِفْ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَاحْلِفْ وَلا تُعْطِهِ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn al-Hakam from certain persons of our people who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If someone brings a claim against you for a certain amount of assets which you do not owe to him, and he wants to make you to take an oath, if it is less than thirty dirham, you must pay and must not take an oath, but if it is more than that you can take an oath and do not give the asset.’”

مرسل

The False Oath - Hadith 14980

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ الأحْمَرِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ فَقَدْ بَارَزَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from and from ibn Faddal from Tha‘labah ibn Maymun from Ya‘qub al-Ahmar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one takes an oath which he knows is false he has opposed Allah, most Majestic, most 0100005 .’”

موثق

The False Oath - Hadith 14981

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْيَمِينُ الصَّبْرُ الْفَاجِرَةُ تَدَعُ الدِّيَارَ بَلاقِعَ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja‘far ibn Muhammad al-Ash ‘ariy from ibn al-Qaddah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘Swearing falsely and sinfully for a binding purpose leaves the town barren.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The False Oath - Hadith 14982

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُنْدَارَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُرَاتٍ خَالِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْيَمِينَ الْفَاجِرَةَ فَإِنَّهَا تَدَعُ الدِّيَارَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بَلاقِعَ.

3. Ali ibn Muhammad ibn Bandar has narrated from Ahmad ibn abu ‘Abd Allah from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ali ibn ‘Uthman ibn Razin from Muhammad ibn Furat maternal uncle of abu ‘Ammar al-Sayrafiy from Jabir ibn Yazid who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘You must never take sinfully a false oath because it leaves the town barren.’”

ضعيف

The False Oath - Hadith 14983

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَنَانٍ عَنْ فُلَيْحِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْيَمِينُ الصَّبْرُ الْكَاذِبَةُ تُورِثُ الْعَقِبَ الْفَقْرَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Fianan from Fulayh ibn abu Bakr al-Shaybaniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Taking an oath which is false and binding causes poverty consequently.’”

مجهول

The False Oath - Hadith 14984

5- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِنَّ للهِ مَلَكاً رِجْلاهُ فِي الأرْضِ السُّفْلَى مَسِيرَةَ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ الْعُلْيَا مَسِيرَةَ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَكَ سُبْحَانَكَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ فَمَا أَعْظَمَكَ قَالَ فَيُوحِي اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ مَا يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ يَحْلِفُ بِي كَاذِباً.

5. Ali has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘Allah has an angel whose legs are on the lowest earth. The length of his leg is a distance of five hundred years’ journey and his head is in the highest sky with a length of one thousand years’ journey. He says, “O Lord, You are free of all defects, O Lord, You are free of all defects, as ever You have been and how great You are!” He (the Messenger of Allah) then said, ‘Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, sends revelation to him saying, “One who swears falsely by My name does not know this fact.’””

ضعيف على المشهور

The False Oath - Hadith 14985

6- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ يَمِينَ الصَّبْرِ الْكَاذِبَةَ تَتْرُكُ الدِّيَارَ بَلاقِعَ.

6. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A binding oath which is false leaves the town barren.’”

مجهول

The False Oath - Hadith 14986

7- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْيَمِينُ الْغَمُوسُ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهَا أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً.

7. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn Hassan from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ali ibn Fiammad from ibn abu Ya’fur who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘One who takes a sinful oath can wait only for forty nights (before being struck by misfortune).”’

ضعيف

The False Oath - Hadith 14987

8- عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الْيَمِينُ الْغَمُوسُ الَّتِي تُوجِبُ النَّارَ الرَّجُلُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى حَقِّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى حَبْسِ مَالِهِ.

8. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Muhammad ibn Ali from Ali ibn Hammad from Hariz from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Taking an oath sinfully is that which subjects one to the fire whereby a man holds back the right of a Muslim by seizing his assets.”’

ضعيف

The False Oath - Hadith 14988

9- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ الْيَمِينَ الْكَاذِبَةَ وَقَطِيعَةَ الرَّحِمِ تَذَرَانِ الدِّيَارَ بَلاقِعَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَتُنْغِلُ الرَّحِمَ يَعْنِي انْقِطَاعَ النَّسْلِ.

9. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Malik ibn ‘Atiyyah from abu ‘Ubaydah al- Hadhdha’ who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that it is in the book of Ali (a. s.), that false oath and cutting off of good relations with relatives leave a town barren, empty of its inhabitants and destroys the reproducing continuum.’”

صحيح

The False Oath - Hadith 14989

10- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الْيَمِينَ الْفَاجِرَةَ تُنْغِلُ فِي الرَّحِمِ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا مَعْنَى تُنْغِلُ فِي الرَّحِمِ قَالَ تُعْقِرُ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Talhah ibn Zayd who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Sinful and false oath turns the womb barren.’ I then asked him (the Imam) about the meaning of the Arabic word ‘Tunghi V . He (the Imam) said that it means turning fruitless.”

كالموثق

The False Oath - Hadith 14990

11- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ شَيْخٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا يُكَنَّى أَبَا الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى خَلَقَ دِيكاً أَبْيَضَ عُنُقُهُ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ وَرِجْلاهُ فِي تُخُومِ الأرْضِ السَّابِعَةِ لَهُ جَنَاحٌ فِي الْمَشْرِقِ وَجَنَاحٌ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ لا تَصِيحُ الدُّيُوكُ حَتَّى يَصِيحَ فَإِذَا صَاحَ خَفَقَ بِجَنَاحَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ فَيُجِيبُهُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَيَقُولُ لا يَحْلِفُ بِي كَاذِباً مَنْ يَعْرِفُ مَا تَقُولُ.

11. Ali has narrated from his father from al-Fadl ibn Shadhan all from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Ibrahim ibn ‘Abd al-Hamid from a Shaykh of our people called abu al-Hassan who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that Allah, most Blessed, most High, has created a white rooster whose neck is under the throne and its legs in the center of the seventh earth, its one wing is in the east and one wing in the west. Other roosters do not crow until it crows. When it wants to crow it flaps its wings and says, ‘Tasbih (Allah is free of all defects) and is the most great like whom there is no one.’” He (the Imam) said that ‘Allah, most Blessed, most High, in response says, “A lying person would never swear falsely by My name would he but know about what you say.’””

مرسل

Another Chapter - Hadith 14991

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ اللهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمِ اهْتَزَّ لِذَلِكَ عَرْشُهُ إِعْظَاماً لَهُ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Wahab ibn ‘Abd Rabbihi who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one says, “Allah knows”, when he does not know something, the Throne of Allah vibrates as a sign of expressing His greatness.”’

موثق

Another Chapter - Hadith 14992

2- عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ عَلِمَ اللهُ وَكَانَ كَاذِباً قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَمَا وَجَدْتَ أَحَداً تَكْذِبُ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرِي.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ibn Faddal from Tha‘labah from abu Jamilah, al-Mufaddal ibn Salih from Aban ibn Taghlib who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘When a servant says, “Allah has the knowledge” and he is not truthful in what he says, then Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, “Why did you not find someone other than Me to ascribe a lie to him?”’”

ضعيف

Another Chapter - Hadith 14993

3- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ عَلِمَ اللهُ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمِ اهْتَزَّ الْعَرْشُ إِعْظَاماً لَهُ.

3. Humayd ibn Ziyad has narrated from al-Hassan ibn Muhammad from Wahab ibn Hafs who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one says, “Allah has the knowledge”, when he does not know something, the Throne of Allah vibrates as a sign of expressing His greatness.’”

موثق

An Oath is not Valid except by Allah, One who does not Agree with Allah is not of Allah - Hadith 14994

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا تَحْلِفُوا إِلا بِاللهِ وَمَنْ حَلَفَ بِاللهِ فَلْيَصْدُقْ وَمَنْ حُلِفَ لَهُ بِاللهِ فَلْيَرْضَ وَمَنْ حُلِفَ لَهُ بِاللهِ فَلَمْ يَرْضَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Mansur ibn Yunus from abu Hamzah who has narrated the following: “Ali ibn al-Husayn, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘Do not swear except by Allah and one who swears by Allah must be considered truthful. One must agree with an oath by Allah. If one does not agree with an oath by Allah, is not of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

حسن أو موثق

An Oath is not Valid except by Allah, One who does not Agree with Allah is not of Allah - Hadith 14995

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِاللهِ فَلْيَصْدُقْ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَصْدُقْ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللهِ وَمَنْ حُلِفَ لَهُ بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلْيَرْضَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from abu Ayyub al-Khazzaz who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘If one swears by Allah it must be considered true, if one does not believe he is not of Allah. One must agree with an oath by Allah, if he does do so he is not of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

موثق

The Detestability of Swearing in the form of Denouncing Allah and His Messenger, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause - Hadith 14996

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) رَجُلا يَقُولُ أَنَا بَرِي‏ءٌ مِنْ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَيْلَكَ إِذَا بَرِئْتَ مِنْ دِينِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَعَلَى دِينِ مَنْ تَكُونُ قَالَ فَمَا كَلَّمَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) حَتَّى مَاتَ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from in a marfu‘ manner who has narrated the following: “The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, once heard a man saying, T disown the religion of Muhammad.’ The Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, then asked saying, ‘Woe is upon you, if you are not a follower of the religion of Muhammad, then whose religion do you follow?’ He (the Imam) has said that as soon as the words of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, were complete, he (the man) dropped dead.’”

حسن

The Detestability of Swearing in the form of Denouncing Allah and His Messenger, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause - Hadith 14997

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا يُونُسُ لا تَحْلِفْ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنَّا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنَّا صَادِقاً أَوْ كَاذِباً فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَّا.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Salih ibn ‘Uqbah from Yunus ibn Zabayan who has narrated the following: “He (the Imam) (a. s.), said to me, ‘O Yunus, do not swear to disown us, because if one does so, true or false, he is cut off from us.’”

ضعيف

Kinds of Swearing - Hadith 14998

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الأيْمَانُ ثَلاثٌ يَمِينٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا كَفَّارَةٌ وَيَمِينٌ فِيهَا كَفَّارَةٌ وَيَمِينٌ غَمُوسٌ تُوجِبُ النَّارَ فَالْيَمِينُ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا كَفَّارَةٌ الرَّجُلُ يَحْلِفُ بِاللهِ عَلَى بَابِ بِرٍّ أَنْ لا يَفْعَلَهُ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ وَالْيَمِينُ الَّتِي تَجِبُ فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ الرَّجُلُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى بَابِ مَعْصِيَةٍ أَنْ لا يَفْعَلَهُ فَيَفْعَلُهُ فَتَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَالْيَمِينُ الْغَمُوسُ الَّتِي تُوجِبُ النَّارَ الرَّجُلُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى حَقِّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى حَبْسِ مَالِهِ. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ الأيْمَانُ ثَلاثَةٌ يَمِينٌ تَجِبُ فِيهَا النَّارُ وَيَمِينٌ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ وَيَمِينٌ لا تَجِبُ فِيهَا النَّارُ وَلا الْكَفَّارَةُ فَأَمَّا الْيَمِينُ الَّتِي تَجِبُ فِيهَا النَّارُ فَرَجُلٌ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى مَالِ رَجُلٍ يَجْحَدُهُ وَيَذْهَبُ بِمَالِهِ وَيَحْلِفُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَاذِباً فَيُوَرِّطُهُ أَوْ يُعِينُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ سُلْطَانٍ وَغَيْرِهِ فَيَنَالُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ تَلَفُ نَفْسِهِ أَوْ ذَهَابُ مَالِهِ فَهَذَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ النَّارُ وَأَمَّا الْيَمِينُ الَّتِي تَجِبُ فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ فَالرَّجُلُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى أَمْرٍ هُوَ طَاعَةٌ للهِ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ أَوْ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى مَعْصِيَةٍ للهِ أَنْ لا يَفْعَلَهَا ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُهَا فَيَنْدَمُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَتَجِبُ فِيهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَأَمَّا الْيَمِينُ الَّتِي لا تَجِبُ فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ فَرَجُلٌ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ أَوْ يُجْبِرُهُ السُّلْطَانُ أَوْ يُكْرِهُهُ وَالِدُهُ أَوْ زَوْجَتُهُ أَوْ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى مَعْصِيَةٍ للهِ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهَا ثُمَّ يَحْنَثُ فَلا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn Hadid from certain persons of our people who have narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Swearing is of three kinds. There is one kind of swearing, which does not require expiation, the kind that requires expiation, and the false swearing which causes the fire. The kind, which does not require expiation, is the swearing in which one has sworn by Allah for a good cause not to do it and its expiation is doing such thing. The kind of oath, which requires expiation, is that which a man takes for not to do a sinful deed but he does it, then expiation becomes obligatory. Al-Ghumus oath is that which causes the fire and is that in which a man swears against the right of a Muslim man to withhold his assets.”’ Ali ibn Ibrahim has said the following: “He (the Imam) (a. s.), has said that swearing is of three kinds. There is the kind of swearing because of which fire becomes obligatory, the oath, which makes expiation obligatory, and the kind, which does not make the fire or expiation obligatory. The kind of swearing which makes the fire obligatory is the swearing of a man who swears and denies the assets of another. In this way, he takes it away from him or swears against a Muslim man falsely to tangle him or seek the support of Sultan and so on against him in which he succeeds and causes the loss of his life or his assets. For this kind, fire becomes obligatory. The oath because of which expiation becomes obligatory is that which a man takes about a lawful act in the sight of Allah to do it or swears to do something, which is not lawful not to do it, then he repents, in such case expiation becomes obligatory. The kind of oath, which does not require expiation, is that which one takes to cut off good relations with relatives or the Sultan forces him or against his wishes his father or his wife urges him. He swears for an act which is in disobedience to Allah, he swears to do so although he commits a sin, but there is not any expiation on him.’”

ضعيف

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 14999

1- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لا يَمِينَ لِلْوَلَدِ مَعَ وَالِدِهِ وَلا لِلْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَلا لِلْمَمْلُوكِ مَعَ سَيِّدِهِ.

1. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja‘far ibn Muhammad Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy from al-Qaddah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘There is no oath between a son and his father, a woman and her husband and between a slave and his master.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15000

2- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لا يَجُوزُ يَمِينٌ فِي تَحْلِيلِ حَرَامٍ وَلا تَحْرِيمِ حَلالٍ وَلا قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ.

2. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Washsha’ from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘It is not permissible to take an oath to make an unlawful matter lawful, a lawful matter unlawful or to cut off good relations with relatives.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15001

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَجُوزُ يَمِينٌ فِي تَحْلِيلِ حَرَامٍ وَلا تَحْرِيمِ حَلالٍ وَلا قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Khalid ibn Jarir from abu al-Rabi’ al- Shamiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is not permissible to take an oath to make an unlawful matter lawful, a lawful matter unlawful or to cut off good relations with relatives.’”

مجهول

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15002

4- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ وَلا يَمِينَ فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَحْلَفَهُ السُّلْطَانُ بِالطَّلاقِ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ فَحَلَفَ قَالَ لا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَخَافُ عَلَى مَالِهِ مِنَ السُّلْطَانِ فَيَحْلِفُ لِيَنْجُوَ بِهِ مِنْهُ قَالَ لا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ يَحْلِفُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى مَالِ أَخِيهِ كَمَا عَلَى مَالِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

4. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from ’Isma‘il ibn Sa‘d al -Ash‘ariy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan, al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the case of a man who takes an oath to cut off relations with relatives. He (the Imam) said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘A vow for an unlawful matter is not valid and an oath to cut off relations with relatives is not valid.’ I then asked about a man who is made by Sultan to divorce or in other matters. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is not an offense on his part.’ I then asked about a man who fears from Sultan for his assets and takes an oath to protect them from him. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is not an offense on his part.’ I asked if a man could take an oath to protect the assets of his brothers as he does for himself. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, it is permissible.’”

صحيح

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15003

5- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَشْيَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ وَالْهَدْيَ قَالَ وَحَلَفَ بِكُلِّ يَمِينٍ غَلِيظٍ أَلا أُكَلِّمَ أَبِي أَبَداً وَلا أَشْهَدَ لَهُ خَيْراً وَلا يَأْكُلَ مَعِي عَلَى الْخِوَانِ أَبَداً وَلا يَأْوِيَنِي وَإِيَّاهُ سَقْفُ بَيْتٍ أَبَداً قَالَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَبَقِيَ شَيْ‏ءٌ قَالَ لا جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ كُلُّ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

5. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hakam from ‘Amr ibn al-Bara’ who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked, when I was listening, about the case of a man who has made obligatory upon himself to walk to the House of Allah and the offering animal, he has taken an oath in all severity not to ever speak to his father, testify about anything good for him. Never eat with him on one table or live with him under one roof. He then remained quiet. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), asked, ‘Is anything else left?’ He replied, ‘No, I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘All manners of cutting relation with relatives is nothing (not permissible).”’

مجهول

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15004

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا يَمِينَ لِوَلَدٍ مَعَ وَالِدِهِ وَلا لِمَمْلُوكٍ مَعَ مَوْلاهُ وَلا لِلْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَلا نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ وَلا يَمِينَ فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘Um ay r from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘There is no swearing between a man and his father, a slave and his master, and between a woman and her husband. There is no vow for unlawful matters and there is no swearing to cut off relations with relatives.’”

حسن

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15005

7- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَيْمَاناً أَنْ يَمْشِيَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ أَوْ صَدَقَةً أَوْ عِتْقاً أَوْ نَذْراً أَوْ هَدْياً إِنْ هُوَ كَلَّمَ أَبَاهُ أَوْ أُمَّهُ أَوْ أَخَاهُ أَوْ ذَا رَحِمٍ أَوْ قَطْعَ قَرَابَةٍ أَوْ مَأْثَمٍ فِيهِ يُقِيمُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ أَمْرٍ لا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ فِعْلُهُ فَقَالَ كِتَابُ اللهِ قَبْلَ الْيَمِينِ وَلا يَمِينَ فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ.

7. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama‘ah ibn Mehran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has taken an oath. He takes an oath to walk to al-Ka’bah or to pay charity or free a slave, vow, or to offer an offering animal if he speaks to his father or mother or his brother or a relative. Alternatively, he takes an oath to cut off relation with relatives or for an unlawful reason or something, which is not proper for him to do. He (the Imam) said, ‘The Book of Allah is before taking an oath and there is no swearing in unlawful matters.’”

موثق

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15006

8- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ آلِ الْمُخْتَارِ حَلَفَتْ عَلَى أُخْتِهَا أَوْ ذَاتِ قَرَابَةٍ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ ادْنِي يَا فُلانَةُ فَكُلِي مَعِي فَقَالَتْ لا فَحَلَفَتْ وَجَعَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا الْمَشْيَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ وَعِتْقَ مَا تَمْلِكُ وَأَلا يُظِلَّهَا وَإِيَّاهَا سَقْفُ بَيْتٍ وَلا تَأْكُلَ مَعَهَا عَلَى خِوَانٍ أَبَداً فَقَالَتِ الأخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَحَمَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ حَنْظَلَةَ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَقَالَتَهُمَا فَقَالَ أَنَا قَاضٍ فِي ذَا قُلْ لَهَا فَلْتَأْكُلْ وَلْيُظِلَّهَا وَإِيَّاهَا سَقْفُ بَيْتٍ وَلا تَمْشِيَ وَلا تُعْتِقَ وَلْتَتَّقِ اللهَ رَبَّهَا وَلا تَعُدْ إِلَى ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنْ خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ.

8. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “A woman of the family of al-Mukhtar took an oath against her sister or a relative. She asked her to join her for food but she refused. She then took an oath and made it upon her-self to walk to the house of Allah, free a slave and never to live under one roof with her or eat with her on one table, and the other one did the same thing. ‘Umar ibn Hanzalah took this question before abu Ja‘far (a. s.), and he (the Imam) said, ‘I can judge this case. She must eat, live under one roof with her, must not walk or set free a slave. She must have fear of Allah, her Lord, and must not transgress in such issues; it is of temptations of Satan.’”

صحيح

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15007

9- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ عَلَيَّ نَذْرٌ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ شَيْئاً قَالَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

9. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Tha‘labah ibn Maymun from Mu’ammar ibn ‘Umar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who says there is a vow on him but does not specify anything. He (the Imam) said, ‘He does not owe anything.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15008

10- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ للهِ عَلَيْهِ نَذْراً وَلَمْ يُسَمِّهِ قَالَ إِنْ سَمَّى فَهُوَ الَّذِي سَمَّى وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسَمِّ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who makes a vow on himself from Allah but does not specify, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If he specifies it then it is on him, if he has not specified then he does not owe anything.’”

حسن

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15009

11- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ للهِ عَلَيَّ الْمَشْيُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ إِنِ اشْتَرَيْتُ لأهْلِي شَيْئاً بِنَسِيئَةٍ فَقَالَ أَيَشُقُّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لا يَأْخُذَ لَهُمْ شَيْئاً بِنَسِيئَةٍ قَالَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ لَهُمْ بِنَسِيئَةٍ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ.

11. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Yahya from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ibrahim (a. s.), about the case of a man who says, ‘It is on me to walk to al-Ka’bah if I can buy certain things for my family on credit. He (the Imam) asked, ‘Is that difficult on them?’ I replied, ‘Yes, it is difficult for them not to take for them anything on credit.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘He must take for them on credit and he does not owe anything.’”

حسن أو موثق

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15010

12- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ بِيَمِينٍ أَنْ لا يَتَكَلَّمَ ذَا قَرَابَةٍ لَهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فَلْيُكَلِّمِ الَّذِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ كُلُّ يَمِينٍ لا يُرَادُ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فِي طَلاقٍ أَوْ عِتْقٍ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ جَعَلَتْ مَالَهَا هَدْياً لِبَيْتِ اللهِ إِنْ أَعَارَتْ مَتَاعَهَا لِفُلانَةَ وَفُلانَةَ فَأَعَارَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِهَا بِغَيْرِ أَمْرِهَا قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا هَدْيٌ إِنَّمَا الْهَدْيُ مَا جُعِلَ للهِ هَدْياً لِلْكَعْبَةِ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يُوفَى بِهِ إِذَا جُعِلَ للهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَشْبَاهِ هَذَا فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ وَلا هَدْيَ لا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ عَلَيَّ أَلْفُ بَدَنَةٍ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ بِأَلْفِ حَجَّةٍ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَعَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ أَوْ يَقُولُ أَنَا أُهْدِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ قَالَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ إِنَّ الطَّعَامَ لا يُهْدَى أَوْ يَقُولُ الْجَزُورُ بَعْدَ مَا نُحِرَتْ هُوَ يُهْدِي بِهَا لِبَيْتِ اللهِ قَالَ إِنَّمَا تُهْدَى الْبُدْنُ وَهُنَّ أَحْيَاءٌ وَلَيْسَ تُهْدَى حِينَ صَارَتْ لَحْماً.

12. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who takes an oath not to speak to a certain relative, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It does not have any valid effect. He must speak to one about whom he has taken an oath not to speak.’ He (the Imam) then said, ‘Any oath which is not for the sake of Allah does not have any valid effect, whether it is in divorce or freeing a slave.’ He (the narrator) has said, ‘I then asked him (the Imam) about a woman who has made her assets for the house of Allah if certain woman borrows her certain items and also so and so woman, then certain ones allow her to borrow and others do not allow.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘There is an offering animal on her. Offering is what Allah has made a gift for al-Ka’bah and for this reason it is offered if it is made for Allah. Such things are of no valid effect as well as such offering animal on which Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, is not mentioned.’ He (the Imam) was asked about a man who says that there are one thousand camels on me when he is in the state of Ihram, or a thousand al-Hajj. He (the Imam) said, ‘Such things are of the temptation of Satan.’ About the case of a man who in the state of Ihram takes an oath for al-Hajj or that he says to offer this food. He (the Imam) said, ‘It does not have any valid effect.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It does not have any valid effect; food cannot be offered. He may say that the camel slaughtered after it is slaughtered, he wants to offer it to the house of Allah.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Camels are offered when they are living, not when it turns to flesh.’”

حسن

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15011

13- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُلُّ يَمِينٍ لا يُرَادُ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللهِ تَعَالَى فِي طَلاقٍ أَوْ عِتْقٍ فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

13. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Safwan from ibn Muskan from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Any oath which is not for the sake of Allah, most High, in divorce or freeing slaves does not have any valid effect.’”

صحيح

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15012

14- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَحْلِفُ بِالأيْمَانِ الْمُغَلَّظَةِ أَنْ لا يَشْتَرِيَ لأهْلِهِ شَيْئاً قَالَ فَلْيَشْتَرِ لَهُمْ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ فِي يَمِينِهِ.

14. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who takes an oath very seriously not to buy for his family. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must buy for them and he does not owe anything because of his oath.’”

موثق

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15013

15- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ وَاللهِ لَقَدْ قَالَ لِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) إِنَّ اللهَ عَلَّمَ نَبِيَّهُ التَّنْزِيلَ وَالتَّأْوِيلَ فَعَلَّمَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) عَلِيّاً (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ وَعَلَّمَنَا وَاللهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ أَوْ حَلَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ يَمِينٍ فِي تَقِيَّةٍ فَأَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ فِي سَعَةٍ.

15. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Sayf ibn Amirah am abu al-Sabbah who has narrated the following: “By Allah, Ja‘far ibn Muhammad, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, said to me that Allah taught Tamil and Taw’il (what was revealed and what it meant) to the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, who taught it to Ali (a. s.).’ He (the Imam) said, ‘He by Allah taught to us. Thus, if you do certain things or take an oath and swear because of taqiyah (fear), then you are not under constraint.’”

صحيح

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15014

16- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) لا يَمِينَ فِي غَضَبٍ وَلا فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ وَلا فِي جَبْرٍ وَلا فِي إِكْرَاهٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ فَمَا فَرْقٌ بَيْنَ الإكْرَاهِ وَالْجَبْرِ قَالَ الْجَبْرُ مِنَ السُّلْطَانِ وَيَكُونُ الإكْرَاهُ مِنَ الزَّوْجَةِ وَالأمِّ وَالأبِ وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Musa ibn Sa‘dan from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘Taking an oath in anger does not have any valid effect or to cut off relations with relatives, by Jabr (force) or Ikrah (coercion, dislike).’ I (the narrator) then asked saying, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, what is the difference between forced and coerced?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Force is by Sultan, coercion or dislike is from the wife, mother or father and that does not have any valid effect.’”

ضعيف

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15015

17- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ لا يَمِينَ فِي غَضَبٍ وَلا فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ وَلا فِي إِجْبَارٍ وَلا فِي إِكْرَاهٍ قُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللهُ فَمَا الْفَرْقُ بَيْنَ الإكْرَاهِ وَالإجْبَارِ قَالَ الإجْبَارُ مِنَ السُّلْطَانِ وَيَكُونُ الإكْرَاهُ مِنَ الزَّوْجَةِ وَالأمِّ وَالأبِ وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Muhammad ibn Ali from Musa ibn Sa‘dan from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from ‘Abd Allah ibn Sinan who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘An oath in anger or to cut off relations with relatives, by Jabr (force) or Ikrah (coercion, dislike) does not have any valid effect.’ I (the narrator) then asked saying, ‘I pray to Allah to keep you well, what is the difference between forced and coerced?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Force is by Sultan coercion or dislike is from the wife, mother or father and that does not have any valid effect.’”

ضعيف

The Binding Consequence of Oath and Vows - Hadith 15016

18- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي كُنْتُ اشْتَرَيْتُ جَارِيَةً سِرّاً مِنِ امْرَأَتِي وَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَهَا ذَلِكَ فَخَرَجَتْ مِنْ مَنْزِلِي وَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا فِي مَنْزِلِ أَهْلِهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا إِنَّ الَّذِي بَلَغَكِ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنَّ الَّذِي أَتَاكِ بِهَذَا عَدُوٌّ لَكِ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَفِزَّكِ فَقَالَتْ لا وَاللهِ لا يَكُونُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ خَيْرٌ أَبَداً حَتَّى تَحْلِفَ لِي بِعِتْقِ كُلِّ جَارِيَةٍ لَكَ وَبِصَدَقَةِ مَالِكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ اشْتَرَيْتَ جَارِيَةً وَهِيَ فِي مِلْكِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَحَلَفْتُ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ وَأَعَادَتِ الْيَمِينَ وَقَالَتْ لِي فَقُلْ كُلُّ جَارِيَةٍ لِيَ السَّاعَةَ فَهِيَ حُرَّةٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا كُلُّ جَارِيَةٍ لِيَ السَّاعَةَ فَهِيَ حُرَّةٌ وَقَدِ اعْتَزَلْتُ جَارِيَتِي وَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أُعْتِقَهَا وَأَتَزَوَّجَهَا لِهَوَايَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ فِيمَا أَحْلَفَتْكَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لا يَجُوزُ عِتْقٌ وَلا صَدَقَةٌ إِلا مَا أُرِيدَ بِهِ وَجْهُ اللهِ وَثَوَابُهُ.

18. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Sa‘d ibn abu Khalaf who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu al-Hassan, Musa (a. s.), that I had bought a slave-girl secretly because of my wife and when she found out she went out of my home and refused to come back. I met her in the house of her people and said that what she has heard is false and the person who has told her is her enemy who wants to remove her from home. She said, ‘No, by Allah there will never be anything good between me and you until you swear to free all slave-girls that belong to you and give all of your assets in charity if you have bought something. You must free a slave-girl that still belongs to you.’ I took an oath as she asked and she made me repeat the oath and say, ‘Every slave-girl that belongs to me at this hour is free,’ and I said just as she had asked. I have separated my slave-girl. I thought to free and then marry her because I love her.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘You do not owe anything because of your oath and you must take notice that to free a slave or charity is not valid unless it is for the sake of Allah and for the reward from Him.’”

صحيح

The Meaningless Matters - Hadith 15017

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لا يُؤاخِذُكُمُ اللهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمانِكُمْ قَالَ اللَّغْوُ قَوْلُ الرَّجُلِ لا وَاللهِ وَبَلَى وَاللهِ وَلا يَعْقِدُ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, about the meaning of the words of Allah, ‘. . . Allah will not hold you responsible for your meaningless oaths.’ (2:225) Al-Laghw, (meaningless) is a reference to a man’s saying, ‘La wa Allah, (No, by Allah) Bala wa Allah-i, (yes, by Allah)’ and it does not make anything binding.”

ضعيف

The Case when one Takes an Oath, then Finds something Better - Hadith 15018

1- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا حَلَفَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ وَالَّذِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ إِتْيَانُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ تَرْكِهِ فَلْيَأْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَلا كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مِنْ خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ.

1. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘ Abd Allah al-Rahman ibn abu ‘ Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one takes an oath about something when doing it is better than not doing it, he must do what is better and there is no expiation on him, it is only of the temptations of Satan.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Case when one Takes an Oath, then Finds something Better - Hadith 15019

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْراً مِنْهَا فَأَتَى ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةُ يَمِينِهِ وَلَهُ حَسَنَةٌ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Sinan from those who narrated to him who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one takes an oath to do something then finds another thing better which he does, it is the expiation for his oath and he gains one good deed.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Case when one Takes an Oath, then Finds something Better - Hadith 15020

3- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الأعْرَجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ فَيَرَى أَنَّ تَرْكَهَا أَفْضَلُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتْرُكْهَا خَشِيَ أَنْ يَأْثَمَ أَيَتْرُكُهَا فَقَالَ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِذَا رَأَيْتَ خَيْراً مِنْ يَمِينِكَ فَدَعْهَا.

3. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Sa‘id al-A‘raj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who vows to do a certain thing then finds out that not doing it is better. If he disregards it, he is afraid of committing a sin. Can he disregard it? He (the Imam) said, ‘Have you not heard the words of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, “If you find something better than that for which you have taken an oath, then you can disregard it.’””

صحيح

The Case when one Takes an Oath, then Finds something Better - Hadith 15021

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا فَلْيَأْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَلَهُ حَسَنَةٌ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from certain persons of our people who have narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘If one takes an oath to do something then finds another thing better which he does, he must do that which is better; he gains one good deed.’”

مرسل

The Case when one Takes an Oath, then Finds something Better - Hadith 15022

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الأعْرَجِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ فَيَرَى أَنَّ تَرْكَهَا أَفْضَلُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتْرُكْهَا خَشِيَ أَنْ يَأْثَمَ أَيَتْرُكُهَا فَقَالَ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) إِذَا رَأَيْتَ خَيْراً مِنْ يَمِينِكَ فَدَعْهَا.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from Sa‘id al-A‘raj who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who vows to do a certain thing then finds out that not doing it is better, and if he did not disregard it he is afraid of committing a sin; if he can disregard it. He (the Imam) said, ‘Have you not heard the words of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, “If you find something better than that for which you have taken an oath you can disregard it.’””

حسن

The Intention for an Oath - Hadith 15023

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّا يَجُوزُ وَعَمَّا لا يَجُوزُ مِنَ النِّيَّةِ عَلَى الإضْمَارِ فِي الْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ قَدْ يَجُوزُ فِي مَوْضِعٍ وَلا يَجُوزُ فِي آخَرَ فَأَمَّا مَإ؛ششّّيغ يَجُوزُ فَإِذَا كَانَ مَظْلُوماً فَمَا حَلَفَ بِهِ وَنَوَى الْيَمِينَ فَعَلَى نِيَّتِهِ وَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ ظَالِماً فَالْيَمِينُ عَلَى نِيَّةِ الْمَظْلُومِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), when he (the Imam) was asked about what is lawful and what is not lawful about intention and what is in one’s mind, saying, ‘In certain times it is lawful and in certain times it is not lawful. The lawful case is when one is oppressed in which case his oath is based on his intention. If one coerces then it is on the basis of the intention of the oppressed.’”

ضعيف

The Intention for an Oath - Hadith 15024

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ وَضَمِيرُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا حَلَفَ قَالَ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الضَّمِيرِ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ’Isma‘il ibn Sa‘d al-Ash‘ariy who has narrated the following: “I once asked al-Rida’ (a. s.), about the case of a man who swears but his mind is on something other than what he has taken oath for. He (the Imam) said, ‘The oath is for that which is in one’s mind.’”

صحيح

The Intention for an Oath - Hadith 15025

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ وَضَمِيرُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الضَّمِيرِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Yahya who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan (a. s.), about the case of a man who swears but his mind is on something other than that for which he has taken the oath. He (the Imam) said, ‘Swearing is for that which is in one’s mind.’”

حسن

Tne must Take an Oath only for what He Knows - Hadith 15026

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَحْلِفُ الرَّجُلُ إِلا عَلَى عِلْمِهِ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man must not take an oath except for what he knows. 5 ”

صحيح

Tne must Take an Oath only for what He Knows - Hadith 15027

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُسْتَحْلَفُ الرَّجُلُ إِلا عَلَى عِلْمِهِ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ‘Abd Allah ibn al-Mughirah from Khalid ibn Ayman al-Hannat from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man must not be asked to take an oath except for what he knows.’”

مجهول

Tne must Take an Oath only for what He Knows - Hadith 15028

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يَحْلِفُ الرَّجُلُ إِلا عَلَى عِلْمِهِ.

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Hisham ibn Salim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man must not be asked to take an oath except for what he knows.’”

حسن

Tne must Take an Oath only for what He Knows - Hadith 15029

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُسْتَحْلَفُ الرَّجُلُ إِلا عَلَى عِلْمِهِ وَلا يَقَعُ الْيَمِينُ إِلا عَلَى الْعِلْمِ اسْتُحْلِفَ أَوْ لَمْ يُسْتَحْلَفْ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ’Isma‘il ibn Marrar from Yunus from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man must not be asked to take an oath except for what he knows and that oath applies only to what he knows, regardless, one is asked to swear or not’”

مرسل

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15030

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُلُّ يَمِينٍ حَلَفْتَ عَلَيْهَا لَكَ فِيهَا مَنْفَعَةٌ فِي أَمْرِ دِينٍ أَوْ دُنْيَا فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ عَلَيْكَ فِيهَا وَإِنَّمَا تَقَعُ عَلَيْكَ الْكَفَّارَةُ فِيمَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا للهِ مَعْصِيَةٌ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ ثُمَّ تَفْعَلُهُ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Any oath that you take and it is for your benefits in the worldly or matters of hereafter, then there is nothing on you. Expiation is payable only when you take an oath in disobedience to Allah if you did not do it then you do it.”’

موثق

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15031

2- عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ لَيْسَ كُلُّ يَمِينٍ فِيهَا كَفَّارَةٌ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ مِنْهَا مِمَّا أَوْجَبَ اللهُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ فَفَعَلْتَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ وَأَمَّا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مِمَّا أَوْجَبَ اللهُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ فَفَعَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ الْكَفَّارَةَ.

2. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ibn Mahbub from ‘ Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hajjaj who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘Every kind of oath does not make one liable to expiation. If the matter is what Allah has made obligatory on you to do and you take an oath not to do it but you do it there is no expiation on you. If it is not of the matters that Allah has made obligatory on you to do and you take an oath not to do it but you do it, then there is expiation on you.’”

صحيح

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15032

3- عَنْهُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْيَمِينُ الَّتِي تَلْزَمُنِي فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ فَقَالا مَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا للهِ فِيهِ طَاعَةٌ أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَلَمْ تَفْعَلْهُ فَعَلَيْكَ فِيهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَمَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا للهِ فِيهِ الْمَعْصِيَةُ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ تَرْكُهُ وَمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَعْصِيَةٌ وَلا طَاعَةٌ فَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

3. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Sa‘d ibn Sa‘d from Muhammad ibn al-Qasim ibn al-Fudayl from Hamzah ibn Humran from Dawud ibn Farqad from Humran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far, and abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, about the kind of oath for which I owe expiation. They said, ‘It is when you take an oath for an act in which there is obedience to Allah if you do it and you do not do it, then there is expiation on you. If you take an oath for an act in which there is disobedience to Allah then its expiation is not to do it. An oath about the act which is not an obedience or disobedience does not have any valid effect.’”

مجهول

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15033

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا يُكَفَّرُ مِنَ الأيْمَانِ فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ فَفَعَلْتَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِذَا فَعَلْتَهُ وَمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ وَاجِباً أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ ثُمَّ فَعَلْتَهُ فَعَلَيْكَ الْكَفَّارَةُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Jamil ibn Darraj from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, about the case of the kind of oath which requires one to pay an expiation. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is when you are obligated to do something and you take an oath not to do it but you do it then there is nothing on you when you do it. What is not obligatory on you to do and you take an oath not to do it then you do it, then there is expiation on you.’”

حسن

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15034

5- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ الَّذِي فِيهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ مِنَ الأيْمَانِ فَقَالَ مَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا فِيهِ الْبِرُّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ إِذَا لَمْ تَفِ بِهِ وَمَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا فِيهِ الْمَعْصِيَةُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ إِذَا رَجَعْتَ عَنْهُ وَمَا كَانَ سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِمَّا لَيْسَ فِيهِ بِرٌّ وَلا مَعْصِيَةٌ فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

5. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from ibn Muskan from Hamzah ibn Humran from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the kind of oath that makes expiation obligatory. He (the Imam) said, ‘If you take an oath for doing something which is a virtuous deed, there is expiation if you do not do it. If you take an oath to do something which is an act of disobedience you do not owe anything if you did not do it; other than these which are not virtuous or of disobedience do not have any valid effect.’”

مجهول

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15035

6- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقْسِمُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فِي الطَّعَامِ لِيَأْكُلَ فَلَمْ يَطْعَمْ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَمَا الْيَمِينُ الَّتِي تَجِبُ فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ فَقَالَ الْكَفَّارَةُ فِي الَّذِي يَحْلِفُ عَلَى الْمَتَاعِ أَنْ لا يَبِيعَهُ وَلا يَشْتَرِيَهُ ثُمَّ يَبْدُو لَهُ فِيهِ فَيُكَفِّرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَإِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى شَيْ‏ءٍ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ إِتْيَانُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ تَرْكِهِ فَلْيَأْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَلا كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مِنْ خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ.

6. Al-Husayn Muhammad has narrated from Mu‘alla’ ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn Ali al-Washsha’ from Aban ibn ‘Uthman from ‘Abd al-Rahman ibn abu ‘Abd Allah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who takes an oath for a man to eat food but does not eat; if there is expiation on him and the kind of oath that makes expiation obligatory. He (the Imam) said, ‘Expiation is obligatory when one takes an oath not to sell an asset or buy but then he changes his mind. If one takes an oath about something which is better for him to do than not to do and he does what is good then there is no expiation on him, it is only of the temptations of Satan.”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15036

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ بُرَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الأيْمَانِ وَالنُّذُورِ وَ الْيَمِينِ الَّتِي هِيَ للهِ طَاعَةٌ فَقَالَ مَا جَعَلَ للهِ فِي طَاعَةٍ فَلْيَقْضِهِ فَإِنْ جَعَلَ للهِ شَيْئاً مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ فَلْيُكَفِّرْ يَمِينَهُ وَأَمَّا مَا كَانَتْ يَمِينٌ فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Fadalah ibn Ayyub from al-Qasim ibn Yazid from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about oath and Nadhr (a commitment) and swearing about that which is an act of obedience to Allah. He (the Imam) said, ‘What is an act of obedience you must do it. If one makes a commitment then does not fulfill, one must pay expiation; but if it is an oath in sin, then it does not have any valid effect.’”

صحيح

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15037

8- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ كُلُّ يَمِينٍ حَلَفَ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ لا يَفْعَلَهَا مِمَّا لَهُ فِيهِ مَنْفَعَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ فَلا كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا الْكَفَّارَةُ فِي أَنْ يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللهِ لا أَزْنِي وَاللهِ لا أَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ وَاللهِ لا أَسْرِقُ وَاللهِ لا أَخُونُ وَأَشْبَاهِ هَذَا وَلا أَعْصِي ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فَعَلَيْهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ فِيهِ.

8. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Isa all from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from Tha’labah from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘Every act for which one takes an oath not to do it and the act is beneficial in this and in the hereafter, there is no expiation for it. Kaffarah (expiation) becomes obligatory when one takes an oath and says, ‘By Allah I will not commit fornication, by Allah I will not drink wine, by Allah I will not steal, by Allah I will not act treacherously and so on and I will not disobey, but he does, then Kaffarah (expiation) becomes obligatory.’”

صحيح

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15038

9- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا يُكَفَّرُ مِنَ الأيْمَانِ فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ ثُمَّ فَعَلْتَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ وَاجِباً أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ ثُمَّ فَعَلْتَهُ فَعَلَيْكَ الْكَفَّارَةُ.

9. Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr has narrated from Jamil from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the kinds of oath for which Kaffarah (expiation) is obligatory. He (the Imam) said, ‘If something is obligatory for you to do and you take an oath not to do it, then you do it, you do not owe anything. If what is not obligatory on you to do and you take an oath not to do it but you do it, then Kaffarah (expiation) becomes obligatory on you.’”

صحيح

The Oath that Obligates one to Pay Expiation - Hadith 15039

10- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الْيَمِينُ الَّتِي تَجِبُ فِيهَا الْكَفَّارَةُ مَا كَانَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ فَفَعَلْتَهُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ لأنَّ فِعْلَكَ طَاعَةٌ للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَا كَانَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لا تَفْعَلَهُ فَفَعَلْتَهُ فَعَلَيْكَ الْكَفَّارَةُ.

10. Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr has narrated from Thadabah and narrated to us from those who narrated to him from Muyassir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The oath that makes expiation obligatory is that which is about an act that is necessary for you to do. However, you take an oath not to do it but you do it. Expiation is not due on you because your act is in obedience to Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. If it is something that you must not do and you take an oath not to do but you do it, then expiation is obligatory on you.’”

مجهول

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15040

1- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِّ وَزُرَارَةَ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ إِذا نَسِيتَ قَالَ إِذَا حَلَفَ الرَّجُلُ فَنَسِيَ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ فَلْيَسْتَثْنِ إِذَا ذَكَرَ.

1. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Jamilah al-Mufaddal ibn Salih from Muhammad al-Halabiy and Zurarah and Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “About the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, . . speak of your Lord if you forget’ (18:24) abu Ja‘far, and abu ‘Abd Allah, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, have said that if one takes an oath and forgets to make an exception, he must make an exception (say, ‘if Allah wills’) when he remembers.”

ضعيف

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15041

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الأحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنإ؛ششّّيغ إِلى‏ آدَمَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَنَسِيَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْماً قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا قَالَ لآدَمَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ لَهُ يَا آدَمُ لا تَقْرَبْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ قَالَ وَأَرَاهُ إِيَّاهَا فَقَالَ آدَمُ لِرَبِّهِ كَيْفَ أَقْرَبُهَا وَقَدْ نَهَيْتَنِي عَنْهَا أَنَا وَزَوْجَتِي قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا لا تَقْرَبَاهَا يَعْنِي لا تَأْكُلا مِنْهَا فَقَالَ آدَمُ وَزَوْجَتُهُ نَعَمْ يَا رَبَّنَا لا نَقْرَبُهَا وَلا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا وَلَمْ يَسْتَثْنِيَا فِي قَوْلِهِمَا نَعَمْ فَوَكَلَهُمَا اللهُ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَإِلَى ذِكْرِهِمَا قَالَ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فِي الْكِتَابِ وَلا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَيْ‏ءٍ إِنِّي فاعِلٌ ذلِكَ غَداً إِلا أَنْ يَشاءَ اللهُ أَنْ لا أَفْعَلَهُ فَتَسْبِقَ مَشِيئَةُ اللهِ فِي أَنْ لا أَفْعَلَهُ فَلا أَقْدِرَ عَلَى أَنْ أَفْعَلَهُ قَالَ فَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ إِذا نَسِيتَ أَيْ اسْتَثْنِ مَشِيئَةَ اللهِ فِي فِعْلِكَ.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father all from ibn Mahbub from abu Ja‘far al-Ahwal from Salam ibn al-Mustanir who has narrated the following: “This is about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. ‘. . . We made a covenant with Adam (a. s.), before but he forgot and We did not find in him firm determination.’ (20:115) Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said, ‘When Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, said to Adam (a. s.), to enter in the garden (paradises) He said, “O Adam, you must not go near this tree.’” He (the Imam) said that He showed it to him and Adam said to his Lord, “How will I go near the tree when You have prohibited me and my wife?” He (the Imam) said that Allah said to them not to go near the tree meaning do not eat thereof. Adam and his wife said, “Yes, Lord we will not go near the tree and will not eat”, but they did not make an exception (did not say, ‘if Allah wills’) when saying, “yes” Allah, in that matter left them on their own and to their memories.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, spoke to His Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, about a fact in the book. “. . . You must never say about anything, ‘I will do it tomorrow without saying, ‘unless Allah wills’ otherwise,” (18:23) and Allah decides that I must not do then I will not be able to do.’ He (the Imam) said that for this reason Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, ‘. . . you must speak of your Lord when you forget’, meaning make the act and the will of Allah an exception in your act.’”

مجهول

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15042

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ إِذا نَسِيتَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْيَمِينِ إِذَا قُلْتَ وَاللهِ لا أَفْعَلُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَسْتَثْنِ فَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad and Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad all from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Hamzah ibn Humran who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . speak of your Lord if you forget.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is in taking oath when you say, ‘By Allah, I will not do so and so and when you remember that you have forgotten to make an exception then say, ‘if Allah so wills.’”

مجهول

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15043

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْقَلانِسِيِّ أَوْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لِلْعَبْدِ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ فِي الْيَمِينِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً إِذَا نَسِيَ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Husayn al- Qalanisiy or certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A servant (of Allah) can make the exception up to forty days if he forgets.’”

مجهول

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15044

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنِ اسْتَثْنَى فِي يَمِينٍ فَلا حِنْثَ وَلا كَفَّارَةَ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘If one makes the exception in taking an oath there is no violation or expiation.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15045

6- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الاسْتِثْنَاءُ فِي الْيَمِينِ مَتَى مَا ذَكَرَ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْدَ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً ثُمَّ تَلا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَاذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ إِذا نَسِيتَ.

6. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Ja‘far ibn Muhammad al-Ash‘ariy from ibn al-Qaddah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘The forgotten exception in taking an oath must be made even if one remembers after forty mornings.’ He (the Imam) then read this verse, . . speak of your Lord if you forget.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15046

7- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) مَنْ حَلَفَ سِرّاً فَلْيَسْتَثْنِ سِرّاً وَمَنْ حَلَفَ عَلانِيَةً فَلْيَسْتَثْنِ عَلانِيَةً.

7. Ali has narrated from his father from through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith the following is narrated from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, has said, ‘If one takes an oath privately, he must make the exception privately; and if one takes an oath in public, he must make the exception in public.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Making an Exception in an Oath - Hadith 15047

8- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاذْكُرْ رَبَّكَ إِذا نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ إِذَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَنَسِيتَ أَنْ تَسْتَثْنِيَ فَاسْتَثْنِ إِذَا ذَكَرْتَ.

8. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from Ali ibn al-Hassan from Ali ibn Asbat from al-Husayn ibn Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . speak of your Lord if you forget.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is when you take an oath and forget to make the exception (saying if Allah so wills), then you must make the exception when you remember.’”

مجهول

It is not Permissible to take an Oath by anything other than by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious - Hadith 15048

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَوْلُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذا يَغْشى‏ وَالنَّجْمِ إِذا هَوى‏ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُقْسِمَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ بِمَا شَاءَ وَلَيْسَ لِخَلْقِهِ أَنْ يُقْسِمُوا إِلا بِهِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “This is about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. . . I swear by the night when it becomes dark. . .’ (92:2) and ‘. . . I swear by the star when it descends down’ (52:2) and so on. Abu Ja’far (a. s.), has said, ‘Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, swears by anything of His creatures as He wants but His creatures can only swear and take oath by Allah.’”

حسن

It is not Permissible to take an Oath by anything other than by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious - Hadith 15049

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا أَرَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ إِلا بِاللهِ فَأَمَّا قَوْلُ الرَّجُلِ لابَ لِشَانِئِكَ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَلَوْ حَلَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِهَذَا وَأَشْبَاهِهِ لَتُرِكَ الْحَلْفُ بِاللهِ فَأَمَّا قَوْلُ الرَّجُلِ يَا هَيَاهْ وَيَا هَنَاهْ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ لِطَلَبِ الاسْمِ وَلا أَرَى بِهِ بَأْساً وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ لَعَمْرُ اللهِ وَقَوْلُهُ لا هَاهُ فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘I say that a man must take an oath and swear by Allah only. People’s saying, la’ bal shane ’uka (no, but may your adversary be it) is of the expressions of the people of ignorance. If one takes an oath by such expressions and so on, he has ignored taking an oath by Allah. One’s expression, Ya Hayahu and ya Hanahu is only a pausing and punctuating effort to better articulate one’s idea. However, one’s saying la’umr Allah or Lahahu is swearing by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

حسن

It is not Permissible to take an Oath by anything other than by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious - Hadith 15050

3- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا أَرَى لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ إِلا بِاللهِ وَقَالَ قَوْلُ الرَّجُلِ حِينَ يَقُولُ لابَ لِشَانِئِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَلَوْ حَلَفَ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا وَشِبْهِهِ تُرِكَ أَنْ يُحْلَفَ بِاللهِ.

3. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from ibn abu from ‘Abd al-Karim from Sama‘ah who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘I say that a man must take an oath and swear by Allah only. People’s saying, la’ bal shane ’uka (no, but may your adversary be it) is of the expressions of the people of ignorance.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

It is not Permissible to take an Oath by anything other than by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious - Hadith 15051

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلا أُقْسِمُ بِمَواقِعِ النُّجُومِ قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَحْلِفُونَ بِهَا فَقَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلا أُقْسِمُ بِمَواقِعِ النُّجُومِ قَالَ عَظُمَ أَمْرُ مَنْ يَحْلِفُ بِهَا قَالَ وَكَانَتِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةُ يُعَظِّمُونَ الْمُحَرَّمَ وَلا يُقْسِمُونَ بِهِ وَلا بِشَهْرِ رَجَبٍ وَلا يَعْرِضُونَ فِيهِمَا لِمَنْ كَانَ فِيهِمَا ذَاهِباً أَوْ جَائِياً وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ قَتَلَ أَبَاهُ وَلا لِشَيْ‏ءٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ دَابَّةً أَوْ شَاةً أَوْ بَعِيراً أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا أُقْسِمُ بِهذَا الْبَلَدِ وَأَنْتَ حِلٌّ بِهذَا الْبَلَدِ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ مِنْ جَهْلِهِمْ أَنَّهُمُ اسْتَحَلُّوا قَتْلَ النَّبِيِّ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) وَعَظَّمُوا أَيَّامَ الشَّهْرِ حَيْثُ يُقْسِمُونَ بِهِ فَيَفُونَ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqah who has narrated the following: “This is about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. ‘I do not swear by the places of the stars.’ (56:75) Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘People of the community of ignorance swore by the places of stars and Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, said, “I do not swear by the places of stars.’” He (the Imam) said that He called their swearing as such a grave thing. He (the Imam) has said that people of the time of ignorance held the month of Muharram to be a great thing. They would not swear thereby as well as the month of Rajab and did not disturb in these months those going and coming around even if he may have killed one’s father. They would not expel from al- Haram (the Sacred area) an animal or sheep or camel and so on. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, said to His Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, ‘I do not swear by this town and you are living in this town.’ (90:2-3) He (the Imam) said that their ignorance had climaxed to the level of making them to consider the killing of the Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, as lawful. On the contrary they held days of the month with greatness whereby they swore and stood by such oaths.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

It is not Permissible to take an Oath by anything other than by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious - Hadith 15052

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلا أُقْسِمُ بِمَواقِعِ النُّجُومِ قَالَ أُعَظِّمُ إِثْمَ مَنْ يَحْلِفُ بِهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يُعَظِّمُونَ الْحَرَمَ وَلا يُقْسِمُونَ بِهِ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ حُرْمَةَ اللهِ فِيهِ وَلا يَعْرِضُونَ لِمَنْ كَانَ فِيهِ وَلا يُخْرِجُونَ مِنْهُ دَابَّةً فَقَالَ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لا أُقْسِمُ بِهذَا الْبَلَدِ وَأَنْتَ حِلٌّ بِهذَا الْبَلَدِ وَوالِدٍ وَما وَلَدَ قَالَ يُعَظِّمُونَ الْبَلَدَ أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا بِهِ وَيَسْتَحِلُّونَ فِيهِ حُرْمَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه).

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ’Isma‘if ibn Marrar from Yunus from certain persons of our people who has narrated the following: “I once asked him (the Imam) (a. s.), about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘I do not swear by the places of the stars.’ (56:75) He (the Imam) said, ‘It is a great sin on one who swears thereby. The community of ignorance held al-Haram (the sacred area) with greatness. They did not swear thereby. They made lawful to disrespect Allah but they did not disturbed those who were there and did not expel animals from there. Allah, most Blessed, most High, said, ‘I do not swear by this town despite your living in it and by the father and son.’ (90:2-3) He (the Imam) said, ‘They held the town with greatness to the extent that they swore thereby but made it lawful to disrespect the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause.”’

مجهول

Making the People of the Book to take Oath - Hadith 15053

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَهْلِ الْمِلَلِ يُسْتَحْلَفُونَ فَقَالَ لا تُحْلِفُوهُمْ إِلا بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about how to make people of the book to take an oath. He (the Imam) said, ’Do not make them to take oath by anything other than Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

حسن

Making the People of the Book to take Oath - Hadith 15054

2- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لأحَدٍ أَنْ يُحْلِفَ أَحَداً مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى وَالْمَجُوسِ بِ‏آلِهَتِهِمْ قَالَ لا يَصْلُحُ لأحَدٍ أَنْ يُحْلِفَ أَحَداً إِلا بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

2. A number of our people have narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Khalid from ‘Uthman ibn ‘Isa from Sama‘ah, who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), if it is proper to make Jews, Christians and Zoroastrians take an oath by their deities. He (the Imam) said, ’It is not proper for anyone to take oath by anything other than Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

موثق

Making the People of the Book to take Oath - Hadith 15055

3- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) اسْتَحْلَفَ يَهُودِيّاً بِالتَّوْرَاةِ الَّتِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام).

3. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘You must make a Jew to take an oath (if needed) by the Torah which was revealed to Musa ‘Alayhi al-Salam .’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Making the People of the Book to take Oath - Hadith 15056

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُحْلَفُ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَلا النَّصْرَانِيُّ وَلا الْمَجُوسِيُّ بِغَيْرِ اللهِ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللهُ.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from Hisham ibn Salim from Sulayman ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that Jews, Christians and Zoroastrian are not made to take an oath by anything other than Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, who says, ‘Judge among them by means of what Allah has revealed.’ (5:52)”

صحيح

Making the People of the Book to take Oath - Hadith 15057

5- عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُحْلَفْ بِغَيْرِ اللهِ وَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيُّ وَالْمَجُوسِيُّ لا تُحْلِفُوهُمْ إِلا بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

5. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from al-Nadr ibn Suwayd from al-Qasim ibn Sulayman from Jarrah al- Mada’iniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘An oath is not taken by anything other than by Allah.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘In the case of Jews, Christians and Zoroastrian, you must not make them to take an oath by anything other than by Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.””

مجهول

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15058

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ يُطْعِمُ عَشَرَةَ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ مُدٌّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ أَوْ مُدٌّ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ وَحَفْنَةٌ أَوْ كِسْوَتُهُمْ لِكُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ ثَوْبَانِ أَوْ عِتْقُ رَقَبَةٍ وَهُوَ فِي ذَلِكَ بِالْخِيَارِ أَيَّ الثَّلاثَةِ صَنَعَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى وَاحِدَةٍ مِنَ الثَّلاثَةِ فَالصِّيَامُ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash ‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘if has narrated from al-Fadf ibn Shadhan from all from Safwan ibn Yahya from ibn Muskan from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of Kaffarah (expiation) because of oath abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It (expiation) is to feed ten destitute people each with one mud (a certain measurement) or a handful of wheat or flour, or clothe them with two pieces of clothes to each person, or free a slave. He has the choice for any one of the three that he may choose and if he cannot do anyone of them then he must fast for three days.’”

صحيح

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15059

2- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مَا حَدُّ مَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَسْأَلُ فِي كَفِّهِ وَهُوَ يَجِدُ فَقَالَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ فَضْلٌ عَنْ قُوتِ عِيَالِهِ فَهُوَ مِمَّنْ لا يَجِدُ.

2. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Yahya from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ibrahim (a. s.), about the expiation for oath mentioned in the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, ‘. . . if one cannot find then it is three days fasting.’ (5:91) and about the limit of ‘if one cannot find’ and that a man asks for help (beggar) but he is not of ‘if one cannot find’. He (the Imam) said, ‘If one does not have more than what his dependents need, then “if one does not find” applies to him.’”

حسن أو موثق

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15060

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ عِتْقُ رَقَبَةٍ أَوْ كِسْوَةٌ وَالْكِسْوَةُ ثَوْبَانِ أَوْ إِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ أَيَّ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مُتَوَالِيَاتٍ وَإِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ مُدّاً مُدّاً.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn abu Hamzah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the expiation because of oath. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is to set free a slave or clothing with two clothes or feeding ten destitute persons. Whichever of the three he chooses is sufficient, and if he cannot find any of them, then it is three consecutive days of fasting and in feeding ten destitute persons: it is one mud (a certain measurement) for everyone.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15061

4- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ ما أَحَلَّ اللهُ لَكَ قَدْ فَرَضَ اللهُ لَكُمْ تَحِلَّةَ أَيْمانِكُمْ فَجَعَلَهَا يَمِيناً وَكَفَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) قُلْتُ بِمَا كَفَّرَ قَالَ أَطْعَمَ عَشَرَةَ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ مُدٌّ قُلْنَا فَمَا حَدُّ الْكِسْوَةِ قَالَ ثَوْبٌ يُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتَهُ.

4. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu Najran from ‘Asem ibn Humayd from Muhammad ibn Qays who has narrated the following: “Abu Ja‘far (a. s.), has said that Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said to His Holy Prophet, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, ‘O Prophet, why do you make unlawful what Allah has made lawful for you.’ ‘Allah has shown you how to absolve yourselves of your oaths.’ (66:1-2) He made it an oath and the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, then paid expiation for it.’ I then asked, ‘By what means did he pay the expiation thereof?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘He fed ten destitute people one mud (a certain measurement) to each person.’ We then asked about the limit of clothing. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is such clothing which provides cover for his privacy.’”

حسن

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15062

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ عِتْقُ رَقَبَةٍ أَوْ إِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ مِنْ أَوْسَطِ مَا تُطْعِمُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ أَوْ كِسْوَتُهُمْ وَالْوَسَطُ الْخَلُّ وَالزَّيْتُ وَأَرْفَعُهُ الْخُبْزُ وَاللَّحْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ مُدٌّ مُدٌّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ وَالْكِسْوَةُ ثَوْبَانِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَعَلَيْهِ الصِّيَامُ يَقُولُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr from abu Jamilah who has narrated the following: “About the case of expiation due to an oath which is freeing a slave, or feeding ten destitute person of the average kind of food for your family or clothing them, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘The average kind of food is vinegar and oil, and a high quality is bread and meat. Charity is one mud (a certain measurement) of wheat for each destitute person and clothes are two pieces. If one cannot find any of these, then he must fast for three consecutive days as Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has said, . . if one cannot find then he must fast for three days.’””

ضعيف

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15063

6- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَالْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَمَّنْ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْكِسْوَةُ فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ قَالَ ثَوْبٌ يُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتَهُ.

6. Ali has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr and ai-Hajjai from Tha‘labah ibn Maymun from Mu’ammar ibn ‘Umar who has narrated the foliowing: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who must clothe the needy because of expiation due to oath. He (the Imam) said, ‘ It is a kind of clothing which can cover his privacy.’”

مجهول

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15064

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ أَوْسَطِ ما تُطْعِمُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ قَالَ هُوَ كَمَا يَكُونُ إِنَّهُ يَكُونُ فِي الْبَيْتِ مَنْ يَأْكُلُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمُدِّ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْكُلُ أَقَلَّ مِنَ الْمُدِّ فَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ جَعَلْتَ لَهُمْ أُدْماً وَالأدْمُ أَدْنَاهُ الْمِلْحُ وَأَوْسَطُهُ الْخَلُّ وَالزَّيْتُ وَأَرْفَعُهُ اللَّحْمُ.

7. Aii ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hammad from af-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “This is about the meaning of the words of Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious. ‘. . . it is of the average kind of food that you provide to your family.’ Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘It is just as it is at home. Certain people eat one mud (a certain measurement) and certain others less or in between. If you like you can prepare a certain kind of sauce, the least of which is salt, the middle is vinegar and oil, and of a high quality is meat.’”

حسن

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15065

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَمَّنْ قَالَ وَاللهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَفَّارَتُهُ إِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ مُدّاً مُدّاً مِنْ دَقِيقٍ أَوْ حِنْطَةٍ أَوْ تَحْرِيرِ رَقَبَةٍ أَوْ صِيَامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مُتَوَالِيَاتٍ إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئاً مِنْ ذَا.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ali ibn al-Hakam from abu Hamzah al-Thumaliy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who has said by Allah, but has not remained firm about it. He (the Imam) (a. s.), said, ‘The Kaffarah (expiation) for it is to feed ten destitute people, one mud (a certain measurement) to each one of flour or wheat, or free a slave, or fast for three consecutive days if he cannot find the other remedies.’”

صحيح

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15066

9- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ مُدٌّ مُدٌّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَحَفْنَةٌ لِتَكُونَ الْحَفْنَةُ فِي طَحْنِهِ وَحَطَبِهِ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hisham ibn al-Hakam who has narrated the following: “About the Kaffarah (expiation) due to an oath which is one mud (a certain measurement) for each person abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that it must be a handful of food made into flour and cooked.’”

حسن

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15067

10- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فِي الْكَفَّارَةِ إِلا الرَّجُلَ وَالرَّجُلَيْنِ فَلْيُكَرِّرْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْعَشَرَةَ يُعْطِيهِمُ الْيَوْمَ ثُمَّ يُعْطِيهِمْ غَداً.

10. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘If one cannot find ten destitute people at one time he can feed fewer people several times like this and in next day until it is equal to feeding ten destitute people.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15068

11- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنْ كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ يَصُومُ ثَلاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ ضَعُفَ عَنِ الصَّوْمِ وَعَجَزَ قَالَ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ عَجَزَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللهَ وَلا يَعُدْ فَإِنَّهُ أَفْضَلُ الْكَفَّارَةِ وَأَقْصَاهُ وَأَدْنَاهُ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرْ رَبَّهُ وَيُظْهِرُ تَوْبَةً وَنَدَامَةً.

11. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Faddal from ibn Bukayr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the Kaffarah (expiation) due to oath. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is fasting for three days.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if one feels weak and cannot do it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘He can give charity to ten destitute people.’ I asked, ‘What happens if he cannot do it?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘He must ask forgiveness from Allah and must not do such thing again because the best is Kaffarah (expiation) in its highest and lowest form, so he must ask forgiveness from his Lord and express regret and repentance.’”

موثق كالصحيح

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15069

12- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ لا يُجْزِئُ إِطْعَامُ الصَّغِيرِ فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ وَلَكِنْ صَغِيرَيْنِ بِكَبِيرٍ.

12. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ghiyath ibn Ibrahim who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said in paying expiation for an oath, feeding small people is not sufficient, however, two small ones are equal to one grown-up person.”’

موثق

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15070

13- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَا يُطْعِمُ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَصُومَ يُطْعِمُ عَشَرَةَ مَسَاكِينَ مُدّاً مُدّاً فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad ibn ‘Isa from Ibrahim ibn ‘Umar af-Yemaniy from abu Khafid al-Qammat who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘If one is able to feed ten destitute people for expiation of an oath he cannot fast instead. He must feed ten destitute people, one mud (a certain measurement) to each one, and if one cannot do this, then he must fast for three days.’”

حسن

Kaffarah (expiation) for Swearing - Hadith 15071

14- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ أَوْسَطِ ما تُطْعِمُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ فَقَالَ مَا تَقُوتُونَ بِهِ عِيَالَكُمْ مِنْ أَوْسَطِ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ وَمَا أَوْسَطُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ الْخَلُّ وَالزَّيْتُ وَالتَّمْرُ وَالْخُبْزُ تُشْبِعُهُمْ بِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً قُلْتُ كِسْوَتُهُمْ قَالَ ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ.

14. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from abu Ayyub from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about, ‘. . . the average kind of food that you provide for your family.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is the kind of food which you feed your family, it must be of the middle of the two, high and low, quality that you provide for your family.’ I then asked, ‘What is the middle of such food?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is vinegar and oil and dates and bread to satisfy them once.’ I then asked about clothing them. He (the Imam) said, ‘It is one piece of cloth.’”

حسن

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15072

1- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَيَّ الْمَشْيُ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ عَلَيَّ هَدْيُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ حَتَّى يَقُولَ للهِ عَلَيَّ الْمَشْيُ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ أَوْ يَقُولَ للهِ عَلَيَّ أَنْ أُحْرِمَ بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ يَقُولَ للهِ عَلَيَّ هَدْيُ كَذَا وَكَذَا إِنْ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا.

1. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan from Mansur ibn Hazim who has narrated the foffowing: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘A man says, ‘It is obligatory on me to walk to the house of Allah’ when he is in the state of Ihram for al-Hajj. He may say, ‘It is obligatory on me to offer such and such offering.’ However, he does not owe anything until he says, ‘It is obligatory on me from Allah to walk to His house.’ Or says, ‘It is obligatory from Allah on me to assume the state of Ihram for al-Hajj.’ Or he says, ‘From Allah it is obligatory on me to offer an offering of such and such if I did not do such and such thing.’”

صحيح

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15073

2- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ عَلَيَّ نَذْرٌ قَالَ لَيْسَ النَّذْرُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ حَتَّى يُسَمِّيَ شَيْئاً للهِ صِيَاماً أَوْ صَدَقَةً أَوْ هَدْياً أَوْ حَجّاً.

2. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Muhammad ibn ’Isma‘il from Muhammad af-Fudayi from abu af-Sabbah ai-Kinaniy who has narrated the foffowing: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who says that there is a vow, a commitment on him (the Imam) said, ‘It does not have any valid effect until one specifies it, like fasting, charity, a gift or al-Hajj.’”

مجهول

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15074

3- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ عَلَيَّ نَذْرٌ قَالَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ حَتَّى يُسَمِّيَ النَّذْرَ وَيَقُولَ عَلَيَّ صَوْمٌ للهِ أَوْ يَتَصَدَّقَ أَوْ يُعْتِقَ أَوْ يُهْدِيَ هَدْياً وَإِنْ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا أُهْدِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ فَلَيْسَ هَذَا بِشَيْ‏ءٍ إِنَّمَا تُهْدَى الْبُدْنُ.

3. Ahmad ibn Muhammad from has narrated from Afi ibn al-Hakam from Ali ibn abu Hamzah from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who says that there is a vow, a commitment on him. He (the Imam) said, ‘It does not have any valid effect until he says, “There is fasting, or paying charity, or freeing a slave, or offering an animal offering.” If a man says, “I give this food as an offering,” it is not valid, because only a camel or so can become an animal offering.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15075

4- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ كَانَتْ عِنْدِي جَارِيَةٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَارْتَفَعَ طَمْثُهَا فَجَعَلْتُ للهِ عَلَيَّ نَذْراً إِنْ هِيَ حَاضَتْ فَعَلِمْتُ بَعْدُ أَنَّهَا حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَجْعَلَ النَّذْرَ فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَأَنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَجَابَنِي إِنْ كَانَتْ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ النَّذْرِ فَلا عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ حَاضَتْ بَعْدَ النَّذْرِ فَعَلَيْكَ.

4. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Jamil ibn Salih who has narrated the following: “I had a girl in al-Madinah whose Hayd (menses) stopped. I then made a vow, a commitment before Allah for His sake if her Hayd (menses) becomes normal, I then fulfill the vow and commitment. I then learned that she experiences Hayd (menses) before my fulfilling the vow and commitment. I wrote to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), when I was in al-Madinah and he (the Imam) replied, ‘If she experienced Hayd (menses) before your vow and commitment then you do not owe anything, but if she experienced Hayd (menses) after your vow and commitment then you must fulfill the vow and commitment.’”

ضعيف

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15076

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي جَعَلْتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي شُكْراً للهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُصَلِّيهِمَا فِي الْحَضَرِ وَالسَّفَرِ أَفَأُصَلِّيهِمَا فِي السَّفَرِ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ الإيجَابَ أَنْ يُوجِبَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ قُلْتُ إِنِّي لَمْ أَجْعَلْهُمَا للهِ عَلَيَّ إِنَّمَا جَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى نَفْسِي أُصَلِّيهِمَا شُكْراً للهِ وَلَمْ أُوجِبْهُمَا عَلَى نَفْسِي أَفَأَدَعُهُمَا إِذَا شِئْتُ قَالَ نَعَمْ.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), ‘I have made it upon myself to perform two Rak‘at Salat (prayer) as thanksgiving to Allah at home or on a journey’ if on a journey I can perform them during the day. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, you can do so.’ He (the Imam) then said, ‘I dislike a man’s making it obligatory upon himself.’ I then said, ‘I have not made them for Allah but I have made it upon myself to perform the two Rak‘at to thank Allah and I have not made it obligatory on myself if I can stop performing them when I wanted. He (the Imam) said, ‘Yes, you can do so.’”

حسن أو موثق

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15077

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَمَرَّ بِمَعْبَرٍ قَالَ فَلْيَقُمْ فِي الْمِعْبَرِ قَائِماً حَتَّى يَجُوزَ.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali, Alayhi al-Salam, was asked about a man who made a vow and commitment to walk to the house and he arrived on a crossing. He (the Imam) said, ’He must remain standing until there is room to cross the crossing.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15078

7- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَجَّةُ الإسْلامِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَزَوَّجْ ثُمَّ حُجَّ فَقَالَ إِنْ تَزَوَّجْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحُجَّ فَغُلامِي حُرٌّ فَتَزَوَّجَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ فَقَالَ أُعْتِقَ غُلامُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَمْ يُرِدْ بِعِتْقِهِ وَجْهَ اللهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ نَذْرٌ فِي طَاعَةِ اللهِ وَالْحَجُّ أَحَقُّ مِنَ التَّزْوِيجِ وَأَوْجَبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ التَّزْوِيجِ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ الْحَجَّ تَطَوُّعٌ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ تَطَوُّعاً فَهِيَ طَاعَةٌ للهِ قَدْ أَعْتَقَ غُلامَهُ.

7. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Yahya from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ibrahim, Alayhi al-Salam, about the case of a man who owed al-Hajjah al-Islam and wanted to perform al-Hajj. He was told to become married first, then perform al-Hajj. He said, ‘If I become married before al-Hajj my slave is free.’ He married before performing al-Hajj. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must free his slave.’ I then said, ‘He did not free his slave for the sake of Allah.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It is a vow and commitment in the way of Allah and al-Hajj is of a greater priority than marriage and an obligation of a greater degree than marriage.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if al- Hajj is optional?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Even if it is optional it is an act of obedience that has made his slave free.’”

حسن أو موثق

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15079

8- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لِلشَّيْ‏ءِ يَبِيعُهُ أَنَا أُهْدِيهِ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ الْحَرَامِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ كَذِبَةٌ كَذَبَهَا.

8. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn Mahbub from Khalid ibn Hariz from abu al-Rabi’ who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, about the case of a man who buys something and says, ‘I gift it to the Sacred House of Allah.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘It does not have any valid effect. It is a lie that he has spoken.’”

مجهول

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15080

9- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ إِنْ قُلْتَ للهِ عَلَيَّ فَكَفَّارَةُ يَمِينٍ.

9. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Hammad from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, Alayhi al-Salam, has said, ‘If you say, ‘It is from Allah upon me’ then its expiation is like that for an oath.’”

حسن

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15081

10- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ كَتَبَ بُنْدَارُ مَوْلَى إِدْرِيسَ يَا سَيِّدِي نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَصُومَ كُلَّ يَوْمِ سَبْتٍ فَإِنْ أَنَا لَمْ أَصُمْهُ مَا يَلْزَمُنِي مِنَ الْكَفَّارَةِ فَكَتَبَ وَقَرَأْتُهُ لا تَتْرُكْهُ إِلا مِنْ عِلَّةٍ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ صَوْمُهُ فِي سَفَرٍ وَلا مَرَضٍ إِلا أَنْ تَكُونَ نَوَيْتَ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ أَفْطَرْتَ مِنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عِلَّةٍ فَتَصَدَّقْ بِعَدَدِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ لِسَبْعَةِ مَسَاكِينَ نَسْأَلُ اللهَ التَّوْفِيقَ لِمَا يُحِبُّ وَيَرْضَى.

10. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Ali ibn Mahziyar from who has narrated the following: “Bundar, maxvla of Idris, once wrote, ‘My master, I made a vow and commitment to fast every Saturday; and if I did not fast what is the expiation?’ He (the Imam) wrote and I read it, ‘Do not stop fasting except because of illness, and you do not have to fast when on a journey or during your illness unless you had the intention to do so. If you stop fasting without illness and good reason, then pay charity for every day missed to seven destitute people, we ask Allah to grant good opportunity for doing what He loves and pleases.’”

صحيح

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15082

11- وَعَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ نَذْراً إِنْ قَضَى اللهُ حَاجَتَهُ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ بِدَرَاهِمَ فَقَضَى اللهُ حَاجَتَهُ فَصَيَّرَ الدَّرَاهِمَ ذَهَباً وَوَجَّهَهَا إِلَيْكَ أَيَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يُعِيدُ فَقَالَ يُعِيدُ.

11. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Ali ibn Mahziyar from who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu al-Hassan, Alayhi al-Salam, about the case of a man who has made a vow and commitment that if Allah makes his wish to come true, he will pay a certain amount of dirham as charity. Allah then made his wish come true. He then made the dirham into gold and has sent to you; if that is sufficient or he has to do it again. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must do it again.’”

صحيح وسنده الثاني مجهول

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15083

12- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّزَّازُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ مِثْلَهُ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَا سَيِّدِي رَجُلٌ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَصُومَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ دَائِماً مَا بَقِيَ فَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ يَوْمَ عِيدِ فِطْرٍ أَوْ أَضْحًى أَوْ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ أَوِ السَّفَرَ أَوْ مَرِضَ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ صَوْمُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَوْ قَضَاؤُهُ أَوْ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ يَا سَيِّدِي فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ قَدْ وَضَعَ اللهُ عَنْهُ الصِّيَامَ فِي هَذِهِ الأيَّامِ كُلِّهَا وَيَصُومُ يَوْماً بَدَلَ يَوْمٍ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَسْأَلُهُ يَا سَيِّدِي رَجُلٌ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَصُومَ يَوْماً فَوَقَعَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْكَفَّارَةِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَصُومُ يَوْماً بَدَلَ يَوْمٍ وَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ.

12. Muhammad ibn Ja‘far al-Razzaz has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from Ali ibn Mahziyar from has said narrated a similar Hadith and he wrote to him (the Imam) the following: “My master, a man has made a vow and commitment to fast on Fridays all the time. What happens if such days coincide with the day of ‘Id of Fitr, or Adha’, or days of al-Tashriq or a journey or illness; if he owes to fast on such days or its Qada’ (compensatory fasting) and what must he do, O my master?’ He (the Imam) wrote, ‘Allah has exempted him from fasting on all of these days and he can fast one day for (an alternate) one day, if Allah so wills.’ He wrote to him (the Imam) asking, ‘O my master, there is a man who had made a vow and commitment to fast a certain day and on that day he fell on his wife. What is the expiation for it?’ He (the Imam) wrote, ‘He must fast one day for one day and set free a believing slave.’”

مجهول

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15084

13- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ كَفَّارَةِ النَّذْرِ فَقَالَ كَفَّارَةُ النَّذْرِ كَفَّارَةُ الْيَمِينِ وَمَنْ نَذَرَ هَدْياً فَعَلَيْهِ نَاقَةٌ يُقَلِّدُهَا وَيُشْعِرُهَا وَيَقِفُ بِهَا بِعَرَفَةَ وَمَنْ نَذَرَ جَزُوراً فَحَيْثُ شَاءَ نَحَرَهُ.

13. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Sulayman ibn Dawud from Hafs ibn Ghiyath who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the expiation because of a vow and commitment. He (the Imam) said, ‘Kaffarah (expiation) for a vow and commitment is like the expiation because of an oath. If one makes a vow and commitment to offer an animal for sacrifice he must find a camel, he must mark and collar it and stay with it in ‘Arafah. If one makes a vow and commitment to offer a Jazur, (a certain kind of camel) then he can slaughter by manner of Nahr (slaughtering from the upper part of the chest) wherever he wants.’”

ضعيف

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15085

14- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ اللُّؤْلُؤِيِّ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ عَلَيَّ نَذْرٌ وَلا يُسَمِّي شَيْئاً قَالَ كَفٌّ مِنْ بُرٍّ غُلِّظَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ شُدِّدَ.

14. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Hassan ibn al-Husayn al-Lu’lu’iy in a marfu‘ manner who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who says, ‘There is a vow and commitment on me’, but does not specify. He (the Imam) said, ‘He owes one handful of wheat, regardless, he has taken it seriously or with great emphasis.’”

مرفوع

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15086

15- عَنْهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ يَجْعَلُ عَلَيْهِ صِيَاماً فِي نَذْرٍ فَلا يَقْوَى قَالَ يُعْطِي مَنْ يَصُومُ عَنْهُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مُدَّيْنِ.

15. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from Ya’qub ibn Yazid from Yahya al-Mubarak from ‘Abd Allah ibn al- Jabalah from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who makes a vow and commitment to fast and is not able to do so, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, ‘He must pay someone to fast for him and for every day it is two mud (a certain measurement) of food.’”

مجهول

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15087

16- وَبِهَذَا الإسْنَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ نَذْراً صَوْماً وَأَرَادَ الْخُرُوجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جُنْدَبٍ سَمِعْتُ مَنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ نَذْراً صَوْماً فَحَضَرَتْهُ نِيَّتُهُ فِي زِيَارَةِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ يَخْرُجُ وَلا يَصُومُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَضَى ذَلِكَ.

16. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith, the following is narrated from ‘Abd Allah ibn Jundab who has narrated the following: “’Abbad ibn Maymun asked (abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.)) when I was present, about the case of a man who made a vow and commitment to fast and wanted to leave for Makkah. ‘Abd Allah ibn Jundab said, ‘I heard the one who narrated from abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who was asked about a man who made a vow and commitment to fast. He became aware of his intention during his visiting abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), who said, ‘He can leave without fasting on the way and on his return arrange for Qada’ (compensatory fasting).”’

مجهول

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15088

17- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُلُّ مَنْ عَجَزَ عَنْ نَذْرٍ نَذَرَهُ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ كَفَّارَةُ يَمِينٍ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Jamil ibn Salih from abu al-Hassan Musa (a. s.), who has narrated the following: “Abu al-Hassan (a. s.), has said, ‘Whoever makes a vow and commitment to fast and then fails to do so, the expiation on him is like the Kaffarah (expiation) for an oath.’”

حسن

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15089

18- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ السِّنْدِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنِّي جَعَلْتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي مَشْياً إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ قَالَ كَفِّرْ يَمِينَكَ فَإِنَّمَا جَعَلْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ يَمِيناً وَمَا جَعَلْتَهُ للهِ فَفِ بِهِ.

18. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Sindiy ibn Muhammad from Safwan al-Jammal who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, I have made a vow and commitment to walk to the House of Allah. He (the Imam) said, ‘You must pay expiation for your oath, because you have made it on yourself and you have not made for Allah; you must then fulfill.’”

صحيح

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15090

19- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ وَحَفْصٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ حَافِياً قَالَ فَلْيَمْشِ فَإِذَا تَعِبَ فَلْيَرْكَبْ.

19. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn abu ‘ Umayr from Rif‘ah and Hafs who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who makes a vow and commitment to walk to the House of Allah barefoot. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must walk and if he becomes tired, he can ride.’”

حسن

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15091

20- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْعَلاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ [عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع] قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ مَشْياً إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ وَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ قَالَ يَحُجُّ رَاكِباً.

20. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Jabbar from Safwan ibn Yahya from al-‘Ala’ from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, about the case of a man who has made a vow and commitment to walk to the House of Allah but cannot do so. He (the Imam) said, ‘He can perform al-Hajj and ride.’”

صحيح

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15092

21- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَشْيَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ قَالَ فَلْيَحُجَّ رَاكِباً.

21. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Hammad from Hariz from Muhammad ibn Muslim who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu Ja‘far (a. s.), about the case of a man who makes a vow and commitment to walk to the House of Allah but cannot do so. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must perform al-Hajj riding.’”

حسن

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15093

22- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْلِفُ بِالنَّذْرِ وَنِيَّتُهُ فِي يَمِينِهِ الَّتِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهَا دِرْهَمٌ أَوْ أَقَلُّ قَالَ إِذَا لَمْ يَجْعَلْ للهِ فَلَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

22. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqah who has narrated the following: “I once heard abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), saying, when he (the Imam) was asked about the case of a man who took an oath to make a vow and commitment and his intention in his oath is about one dirham or less. He (the Imam) said, ‘If he has not made it for Allah, then it does not have any valid effect.’”

ضعيف

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15094

23- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخَثْعَمِيِّ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) جَمَاعَةً إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَوَالِي أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ وَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَعْطَيْتُ اللهَ عَهْداً إِنْ عَافَانِيَ اللهُ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ كُنْتُ أَخَافُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِي أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِيعِ مَا أَمْلِكُ وَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَافَانِي مِنْهُ وَقَدْ حَوَّلْتُ عِيَالِي مِنْ مَنْزِلِي إِلَى قُبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرَابِ الأنْصَارِ وَقَدْ حَمَلْتُ كُلَّ مَا أَمْلِكُ فَأَنَا بَائِعٌ دَارِي وَجَمِيعَ مَا أَمْلِكُ فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) انْطَلِقْ وَقَوِّمْ مَنْزِلَكَ وَجَمِيعَ مَتَاعِكَ وَمَا تَمْلِكُ بِقِيمَةٍ عَادِلَةٍ وَاعْرِفْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اعْمِدْ إِلَى صَحِيفَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فَاكْتُبْ فِيهَا جُمْلَةَ مَا قَوَّمْتَ ثُمَّ انْظُرْ إِلَى أَوْثَقِ النَّاسِ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَادْفَعْ إِلَيْهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ وَأَوْصِهِ وَمُرْهُ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِكَ حَدَثُ الْمَوْتِ أَنْ يَبِيعَ مَنْزِلَكَ وَجَمِيعَ مَا تَمْلِكُ فَيَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ عَنْكَ ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِكَ وَقُمْ فِي مَالِكَ عَلَى مَا كُنْتَ فِيهِ فَكُلْ أَنْتَ وَعِيَالُكَ مِثْلَ مَا كُنْتَ تَأْكُلُ ثُمَّ انْظُرْ بِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ تَصَدَّقُ بِهِ فِيمَا تَسْتَقْبِلُ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ صِلَةِ قَرَابَةٍ أَوْ فِي وُجُوهِ الْبِرِّ فَاكْتُبْ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ وَأَحْصِهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ رَأْسُ السَّنَةِ فَانْطَلِقْ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي أَوْصَيْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَمُرْهُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ إِلَيْكَ الصَّحِيفَةَ ثُمَّ اكْتُبْ فِيهَا جُمْلَةَ مَا تَصَدَّقْتَ وَأَخْرَجْتَ مِنْ صِلَةِ قَرَابَةٍ أَوْ بِرٍّ فِي تِلْكَ السَّنَةِ ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى تَفِيَ للهِ بِجَمِيعِ مَا نَذَرْتَ فِيهِ وَيَبْقَى لَكَ مَنْزِلُكَ وَمَالُكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَرَّجْتَ عَنِّي يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللهِ جَعَلَنِيَ اللهُ فِدَاكَ.

23. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from Muhammad ibn Yahya al-Khath‘amiy who has narrated the following: “Once we were with abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), in a group when a man came who was of the Mawali of abu Ja‘far (a. s.). He offered Salam (the phrase of offering greeting of peace), sat down, wept and said, I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause. I made a covenant with Allah that if He gives me recovery from my illness because of which I was afraid for my life, to give in charity all of my belongings and Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, granted me recovery from the illness. I have moved my family from my house to a ruined dome of al-Ansar (people of al- Madinah). I have carried all of my belongings and I am selling my house and all that I own to give them in charity.’ Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), said, ‘Go and appraise your house, all of your assets and belongings for a fair price and make it certain. Thereafter find a white sheet and write on it all that you have appraised, then find the most trustworthy person known to you among people arround you, then give the sheet to him and make a will. Instruct him that if something happened to you (death), to sell your house and all that belongs to you and give in charity on your behalf. Thereafter move back to your house to live as before with your family and maintain your family as before, but make a list of what you spend and pay as charity, or gifts to relatives or for good causes, write them down all and calculate them. At the end of the year go to the executor of the will you have made and instruct him to deduct from the total on the list what you have spent as such for charity as mentioned in that year. Thereafter, every year you must do the same things until you fulfill all of what you had committed to do for Allah in the form of vow and commitment. In this way your house will remain for you as well as your other assets, if Allah so wills.’ The man then said, ‘You have released me from my entanglement, O child of the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause.’”

حسن أو موثق

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15095

24- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمِّي كَانَتْ جَعَلَتْ عَلَيْهَا نَذْراً نَذَرَتْ للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي بَعْضِ وُلْدِهَا فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ كَانَتْ تَخَافُهُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ تَصُومَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي تَقَدَّمَ فِيهِ عَلَيْهَا مَا بَقِيَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَنَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَيْنَا صِيَامُهَا فِي السَّفَرِ فَلَمْ تَدْرِ تَصُومُ أَوْ تُفْطِرُ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لا تَصُومُ فِي السَّفَرِ إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ وَضَعَ عَنْهَا حَقَّهُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَتَصُومُ هِيَ مَا جَعَلَتْ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَا ذَا إِذَا قَدِمَتْ إِنْ تَرَكَتْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لا إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ تَرَى فِي وَلَدِهَا الَّذِي نَذَرَتْ فِيهِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهُ.

24. Ali has narrated from his father from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “My mother had made a vow and commitment. She had made a commitment for Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, about one of her children because of fear of something for him. She said that from that day on, she will fast all the time as long as she lives. She came out with us to Makkah, her fasting on the journey made us face questions, and she did not know if she must fast or not. I asked abu Ja’far (a. s.), about it and he (the Imam) said, ‘She must not fast on a journey. Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, has exempted her from His right during a journey; but she must fast otherwise for what she has committed herself to.’ I then asked, ‘What happens if she ignores her commitment? He (the Imam) said, ‘No, I fear that she may experience in her child that which made her to form such commitment.’”

حسن

Forming a Commitment - Hadith 15096

25- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ مِسْمَعٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) كَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ حُبْلَى فَنَذَرْتُ للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ وَلَدَتْ غُلاماً أَنْ أُحِجَّهُ أَوْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلا نَذَرَ للهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ابْنٍ لَهُ إِنْ هُوَ أَدْرَكَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ عَنْهُ أَوْ يُحِجَّهُ فَمَاتَ الأبُ وَأَدْرَكَ الْغُلامُ بَعْدُ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) الْغُلامُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) أَنْ يُحَجَّ عَنْهُ مِمَّا تَرَكَ أَبُوهُ.

25. It is narrated from the narrator of the previous Hadith from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from Misma‘ who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of my girl who was pregnant and I made a vow and commitment for Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, that if she gives birth to a boy, I will help him to perform al-Hajj or I will perform al-Hajj on his behalf. He (the Imam) said, ‘A man made a vow and commitment for Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, about his son that if he matures he will perform al-Hajj for him or help him to perform al-Hajj. The father died and the boy became mature thereafter and came to the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, who commanded him to perform al-Hajj by means of what his father has left behind.’”

حسن

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15097

1- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَدِيٍّ وَكَانَ مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي حُرُوبِهِ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ فِي يَوْمَ الْتَقَى هُوَ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بِصِفِّينَ وَرَفَعَ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ لِيُسْمِعَ أَصْحَابَهُ وَاللهِ لأقْتُلَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَصْحَابَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ يَخْفِضُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ وَكُنْتُ قَرِيباً مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّكَ حَلَفْتَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ ثُمَّ اسْتَثْنَيْتَ فَمَا أَرَدْتَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خُدْعَةٌ وَأَنَا عِنْدَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ كَذُوبٍ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُحَرِّضَ أَصْحَابِي عَلَيْهِمْ كَيْلا يَفْشَلُوا وَكَيْ يَطْمَعُوا فِيهِمْ فَأَفْقَهُهُمْ يَنْتَفِعُ بِهَا بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللهَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ قَالَ لِمُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) حَيْثُ أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولا لَهُ قَوْلا لَيِّناً لَعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشى‏ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لا يَتَذَكَّرُ وَلا يَخْشَى وَلَكِنْ لِيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ أَحْرَصَ لِمُوسَى (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَلَى الذَّهَابِ.

1. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from Harun ibn Muslim from Mas’adah ibn Sadaqah who has narrated the following: “A Shaykh of the children of ’Adi ibn Hatim narrated from his father from his grandfather who was with ’ Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), in his campaign against his adversaries. He has said that on the day ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), met Mu‘awiyah in Siffin, raised his voice to reach his companions and said, ’By Allah I will fight and kill Mu’awiyah and his people’, then said in the end of his words slowly, ‘if Allah wills.’ I was close nearby and I asked, ‘O ’Amir al-Mu’minin, you swore about what you said, then why did you make an exception to what you said?’ He (the Imam) said to me, ‘War is tricky and I am not an untruthful person before the believing people. I wanted to encourage my companions against them so they will not fail and keep an interest in their (enemy’s) defeat. The ones of most understanding among them will benefit thereby after this day, if Allah so wills. You must take notice that Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, once said to Musa (a. s.), when He sent him to pharaoh, “The two of you speak to him softly so that perhaps he may learn or become afraid.” (20:44) He knew that he will not learn or become afraid but He wanted to encourage Musa ‘Alayhi al-Salam, to go.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15098

2- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الأشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الأرْمَنِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنِّي آلَيْتُ أَنْ لا أَشْرَبَ مِنْ لَبَنِ عَنْزِي وَلا آكُلَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا فَبِعْتُهَا وَعِنْدِي مِنْ أَوْلادِهَا فَقَالَ لا تَشْرَبْ مِنْ لَبَنِهَا وَلا تَأْكُلْ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْهَا.

2. Abu Ali al-Ash‘ariy has narrated from Muhammad ibn Hassan from abu ‘Imran al-Armaniy from ‘Abd al-Hakam from ‘Isa ibn ‘Atiyah who has narrated the following: “I once said to abu Ja’far (a. s.), that I had taken an oath not to drink from the milk of my goat and not to eat its flesh; so I sold it but its offspring has remained with me. He (the Imam) said, ‘Do not drink from its milk and do not eat from its flesh; it is from that.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15099

3- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ هِلالٍ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَلَزِمَهُ فَقَالَ الْمَلْزُومُ كُلُّ حِلٍّ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ إِنْ بَرِحَ حَتَّى يُرْضِيَكَ فَخَرَجَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ وَلا يَدْرِي مَا يَبْلُغُ يَمِينُهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا نِيَّةٌ قَالَ لَيْسَ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ.

3. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Muhammad ibn al-Husayn from Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Hilal from ‘Uqbah ibn Khalid who has narrated the following: “An indebted man who was held by his creditor said, ‘All lawful things will be unlawful for me if I leave you, unless you agree to allow me to go.’ However, he then leaves without his creditor agreeing, about this and what he might do because of not knowing the condition of his oath and swearing, when in reality he did not have the intention to swear, he (the Imam) said, ‘It does not have any valid effect.’”

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15100

4- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ عَنْ نَجِيَّةَ الْعَطَّارِ قَالَ سَافَرْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَأَمَرَ غُلامَهُ بِشَيْ‏ءٍ فَخَالَفَهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) وَاللهِ لأضْرِبَنَّكَ يَا غُلامُ قَالَ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ ضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّكَ حَلَفْتَ لَتَضْرِبَنَّ غُلامَكَ فَلَمْ أَرَكَ ضَرَبْتَهُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ وَأَنْ تَعْفُوا أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوى‏.

4. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from al-Qasim ibn Yahya from his grandfather al-Hassan ibn Rashid from Najiyah al-‘Attar who has narrated the following: “I once travelled with abu Ja‘far (a. s.), to Makkah and he (the Imam) commanded his slave to do something but he disobeyed and abu Ja’far (a. s.), said, ‘By Allah, I will beat you, O ghulam (servant).’ I however, did not see him beating the ghulam, thus, I asked, ‘I pray to Allah to keep my soul in service for your cause, you swore to beat him but I did not see you do so.’ He (the Imam) said, ‘Is it not a fact that Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, “If you forgive it is closer to piety.” (2:237)’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15101

5- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ مَنْ عَجَزَ عَنِ الْكَفَّارَةِ الَّتِي تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ صَوْمٍ أَوْ عِتْقٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ فِي يَمِينٍ أَوْ نَذْرٍ أَوْ قَتْلٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَجِبُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فِيهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ فَالاسْتِغْفَارُ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ مَا خَلا يَمِينَ الظِّهَارِ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ مَا يُكَفِّرُ حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُجَامِعَهَا وَفُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلا أَنْ تَرْضَى الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ تَكُونَ مَعَهُ وَلا يُجَامِعَهَا.

5. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain persons of his people from ‘Asem ibn Hamid ibn Humayd from abu Basir who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has stated this Hadith. ‘If one fails to pay an expiation which is due on him or setting free of a slave or charity because of an oath or a vow and commitment or murder and so forth or causes for which expiation is obligatory on him, then asking forgiveness is his choice in place of paying expiation. However, in the case of an oath due to Zihar, if one cannot find anything to pay as expiation, going to bed with her remains unlawful and they must stay away from each other unless the woman agrees with his living with her without going to bed.’”

مرسل

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15102

6- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ الظِّهَارُ إِذَا عَجَزَ صَاحِبُهُ عَنِ الْكَفَّارَةِ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرْ رَبَّهُ وَيَنْوِي أَنْ لا يَعُودَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوَاقِعَ ثُمَّ لْيُوَاقِعْ وَقَدْ أَجْزَأَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الْكَفَّارَةِ فَإِذَا وَجَدَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى مَا يُكَفِّرُ يَوْماً مِنَ الأيَّامِ فَلْيُكَفِّرْ وَإِنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَطْعَمَ نَفْسَهُ وَعِيَالَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُجْزِئُهُ إِذَا كَانَ مُحْتَاجاً وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرْ رَبَّهُ وَيَنْوِي أَنْ لا يَعُودَ فَحَسْبُهُ ذَلِكَ وَاللهِ كَفَّارَةً.

6. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Safwan ibn Yahya from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that in the case of al-Zihar if the man fails to pay the expiation, he must then ask forgiveness from his Lord and keep his intention not to repeat it again before going to bed and then go to bed, it is sufficient for expiation. When he finds a way to pay the expiation in one of the days, he then must pay the expiation. If he pays charity, feeds himself and his family, it is sufficient if he is needy. If he cannot find, then he must ask forgiveness from his Lord and keep his intention not to repeat it again; it then is enough, by Allah as the expiation.’”

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15103

7- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ كَتَبَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنَ اللهِ وَمِنْ رَسُولِهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) فَحَنِثَ مَا تَوْبَتُهُ وَكَفَّارَتُهُ فَوَقَّعَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) يُطْعِمُ عَشَرَةَ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ مُدٌّ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

7. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated the following: “Muhammad ibn al-Hassan once wrote to abu Muhammad (a. s.), that a man has sworn to disown Allah and the Messenger of Allah, O Allah, grant compensation to Muhammad and his family worthy of their services to Your cause, and he then opposed his oath and about what is his repentance and expiation. He (the Imam) (a. s.), signed the answer that said, ‘He must feed ten destitute people with one mud (a certain measurement) to each one and ask forgiveness from Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15104

8- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) مَنْ حَلَفَ فَقَالَ لا وَرَبِّ الْمُصْحَفِ فَحَنِثَ فَعَلَيْهِ كَفَّارَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ.

8. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from af-Nawfaliy from af-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah, has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘If one swears saying, “No, by the Lord of the book”, then opposes it, he must pay one Kaffarah (expiation).”’

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15105

9- وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) هَلْ يُطْعَمُ الْمَسَاكِينُ فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْيَمِينِ لُحُومَ الأضَاحِيِّ فَقَالَ لا لأنَّهُ قُرْبَانٌ للهِ.

9. Through the same chain of narrators as that of the previous Hadith, the following is narrated: “’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), was asked, ‘Can the Kaffarah (expiation) because of an oath be fed to the destitute from the flesh of the offering animals for al-Hajj?’ He (the Imam) said, ‘No, because it is sacrifice for Allah.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15106

10- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْيَمِينُ فَيُحْلِفُهُ غَرِيمُهُ بِالأيْمَانِ الْمُغَلَّظَةِ أَنْ لا يَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْبَلَدِ إِلا يُعْلِمُهُ فَقَالَ لا يَخْرُجُ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُ قُلْتُ إِنْ أَعْلَمَهُ لَمْ يَدَعْهُ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ عِلْمُهُ ضَرَراً عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى عِيَالِهِ فَلْيَخْرُجْ وَلا شَيْ‏ءَ عَلَيْهِ.

10. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Sahl from Muhammad ibn Sinan from Ishaq ibn ‘Ammar who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who is under oath and his creditor makes him to take an oath with all seriousness not to leave the town without his knowledge. He (the Imam) said, ‘He must not leave the town without his knowledge.’ I then said that if he informs, he would not allow him to go out. He (the Imam) said, ‘If informing him is harmful to him and his family he can go out and he does not owe anything.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15107

11- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَلاءٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ اسْتَوْدَعَتْ رَجُلا مَالا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهَا الْمَوْتُ قَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ الْمَالَ الَّذِي دَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكَ لِفُلانَةَ فَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَأَتَى أَوْلِيَاؤُهَا الرَّجُلَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِصَاحِبَتِنَا مَالٌ لا نَرَاهُ إِلا عِنْدَكَ فَاحْلِفْ لَنَا مَا لَنَا قِبَلَكَ شَيْ‏ءٌ أَيَحْلِفُ لَهُمْ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَأْمُونَةً عِنْدَهُ فَلْيَحْلِفْ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مُتَّهَمَةً عِنْدَهُ فَلا يَحْلِفُ وَيَضَعُ الأمْرَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فَإِنَّمَا لَهَا مِنْ مَالِهَا ثُلُثُهُ.

11. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from al-Husayn ibn Sa‘id from Ali ibn al-Nu’man from ‘Abd Allah ibn Muskan from al-‘Ala’ Bayya’ al-Sabiriy who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a woman who leaves in trust with a man a certain amount of assets; and when the time of her death comes, she tells him that the asset she has left with him belongs to so and so female person. The woman dies and her people come to him and ask him to take an oath that she has not left anything with him. Must he take an oath in such case? He (the Imam) said, Tf he trusts her he can take an oath but if she is accused, he must not take an oath and instead leave the matter as is; only one-third belongs to her, after all.”’

مجهول

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15108

12- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَفْصٍ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقْسِمُ عَلَى أَخِيهِ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْ‏ءٌ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ إِكْرَامَهُ.

12. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from ibn Faddal from Hafs and from more than one person of our people who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘ Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a man who swears by his brother. He (the Imam) said, ‘It does not have any valid effect on him; he only wanted to honor and respect him.’”

موثق كالصحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15109

13- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) عَنْ رَجُلٍ وَاقَعَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ وَاقَعَهَا فِي اسْتِقْبَالِ الدَّمِ فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللهَ وَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِقَدْرِ قُوتِ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ لِيَوْمِهِ وَلا يَعُدْ وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاقَعَهَا فِي إِدْبَارِ الدَّمِ فِي آخِرِ أَيَّامِهَا قَبْلَ الْغُسْلِ فَلا شَيْ‏ءَ عَلَيْهِ.

13. Ahmad ibn Muhammad has narrated from ibn Mahbub from ibn Ri’ab from al-Halabiy who has narrated the following: “Once abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), was asked about the case of a man who falls on his wife during her experiencing Hayd (menses). He (the Imam) said, Tf he has done so in the beginning of her Hayd (menses) he must ask forgiveness from Allah and give charity, to seven people of the believing ones, of one day’s meals and must not repeat. If it is in the end of her Hayd (menses) before her taking Ghusl (bath), then he does not owe anything.’”

صحيح

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15110

14- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ لا نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ كُلُّ مَا كَانَ لَكَ فِيهِ مَنْفَعَةٌ فِي دِينٍ أَوْ دُنْيَا فَلا حِنْثَ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ.

14. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Hafs ibn Sawqah from ibn Bukayr from Zurarah who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the meaning of: ‘there is no vow and commitment in sinful matters’. He (the Imam) said, ‘Whatever is beneficial to you in the worldly matters or the hereafter, there is no violation in it.’”

حسن أو موثق

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15111

15- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُظَاهِرُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ يَجُوزُ عِتْقُ الْمَوْلُودِ فِي الْكَفَّارَةِ فَقَالَ كُلُّ الْعِتْقِ يَجُوزُ فِيهِ الْمَوْلُودُ إِلا فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْقَتْلِ فَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ مُقِرَّةً قَدْ بَلَغَتِ الْحِنْثَ.

15. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn abu Nasr and Ibn Abi ‘Umayr all from Mu’ammar ibn Yahya who has narrated the following: “I once asked abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), about the case of a man who involves himself in al- Zihar against his wife; if it is permissible to free a newborn slave for Kaffarah (expiation). He (the Imam) said, ‘Every kind of Kaffarah (expiation) that requires freeing of a slave, freeing of a newborn slave is sufficient for it except for murder; Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, “. . . then set free a believing slave.” (4:92) He has meant thereby one who affirms the faith and is of the age of being held responsible for violating an oath.’”

حسن

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15112

16- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ عِتْقَ رَقَبَةٍ فَأَعْتَقَ أَشَلَّ [أَوْ] أَعْرَجَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ مِمَّا يُبَاعُ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ إِلا أَنْ يَكُونَ سَمَّى فَعَلَيْهِ مَا اشْتَرَطَ وَسَمَّى.

16. Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from Ahmad ibn al-Husayn from ‘Amr ibn Sa‘id from Musaddiq ibn Sadaqah from ‘Ammar al-Sabatiy who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who makes it upon himself to free a slave then sets free a paralyzed or lame one, abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said, Tf he is sellable, it is sufficient unless he has specified, in which case he must meet the condition.’”

موثق

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15113

17- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ حَلَفَ تَقِيَّةً قَالَ إِنْ خِفْتَ عَلَى مَالِكَ وَدَمِكَ فَاحْلِفْ تَرُدُّهُ بِيَمِينِكَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّ شَيْئاً فَلا تَحْلِفْ لَهُمْ.

17. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from ’Isma‘il ibn Marrar from Yunus from certain persons of his people who has narrated the following: “About the case of a man who swears because of taqiyah (fear), one of the two Imam, (abu Ja‘far or abu ‘Abd Allah), ‘Alayhim al-Salam, has said, Tf you fear for your belongings or life, you can swear if it can spare it; but if you see that it cannot avert anything, then do not swear.”’

مرسل

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15114

18- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأصَمِّ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَذَرَ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ شَيْئاً قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ شَاءَ صَامَ يَوْماً وَإِنْ شَاءَ تَصَدَّقَ بِرَغِيفٍ.

18. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Hassan Shammun from ‘ Abd Allah ibn ‘Abd al- Rahman al-Asamm from Misma‘ ibn ‘Abd al-Malik who has narrated the following: “Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amir al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), was asked about a man who makes a vow and commitment without specifying anything, has said, ‘If he wants he can perform two Rak‘at Salat (prayer) or fast for one day or give one loaf of bread for charity.’”

ضعيف

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15115

19- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) فِي رَجُلٍ قِيلَ لَهُ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ لا وَاللهِ مَا فَعَلْتُهُ وَقَدْ فَعَلَهُ فَقَالَ كَذِبَةٌ كَذَبَهَا يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ مِنْهَا.

19. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from al-Nawfaliy from al-Sakuniy who has narrated the following: “This is about the case of a man who after being asked, ‘Did you do such and such work?’ says, ‘No, by Allah, I have not done it’ when in fact he has done it. Abu ‘Abd Allah (a. s.), has said that ’Amz’r al-Mu’minin, Ali (a. s.), has said, ‘It is a lie that he has spoken and he must ask Allah for forgiveness.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15116

20- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ كَانَتْ مِنْ أَيْمَانِ رَسُولِ اللهِ (صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَآلِه) لا وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ.

20. A number of our people have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from al-Nawfaliy from ‘Isa ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Umar ibn Ali from his father from his grandfather who has narrated the following: “Of the oath of the Messenger of Allah (sw) was his saying, ‘No, and I ask Allah for forgiveness.’”

ضعيف على المشهور

The Rare Ahadith - Hadith 15117

21- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ ذَكَرَهُ قَالَ لَمَّا سُمَّ الْمُتَوَكِّلُ نَذَرَ إِنْ عُوفِيَ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ بِمَالٍ كَثِيرٍ فَلَمَّا عُوفِيَ سَأَلَ الْفُقَهَاءَ عَنْ حَدِّ الْمَالِ الْكَثِيرِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَشَرَةُ آلافٍ فَقَالُوا فِيهِ أَقَاوِيلَ مُخْتَلِفَةً فَاشْتَبَهَ عَلَيْهِ الأمْرُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ نُدَمَائِهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ صَفْعَانُ أَلا تَبْعَثُ إِلَى هَذَا الأسْوَدِ فَتَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُتَوَكِّلُ مَنْ تَعْنِي وَيْحَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنَ الرِّضَا فَقَالَ لَهُ وَهُوَ يُحْسِنُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئاً فَقَالَ إِنْ أَخْرَجَكَ مِنْ هَذَا فَلِي عَلَيْكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِلا فَاضْرِبْنِي مِائَةَ مِقْرَعَةٍ فَقَالَ الْمُتَوَكِّلُ قَدْ رَضِيتُ يَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مَحْمُودٍ صِرْ إِلَيْهِ وَسَلْهُ عَنْ حَدِّ الْمَالِ الْكَثِيرِ فَصَارَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مَحْمُودٍ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عَلَيْهِما السَّلام) فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ حَدِّ الْمَالِ الْكَثِيرِ فَقَالَ الْكَثِيرُ ثَمَانُونَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جَعْفَرٌ يَا سَيِّدِي إِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْعِلَّةِ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عَلَيْهِ السَّلام) إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللهُ فِي مَواطِنَ كَثِيرَةٍ فَعَدَدْنَا تِلْكَ الْمَوَاطِنَ فَكَانَتْ ثَمَانِينَ. هَذَا آخِرُ كِتَابِ الأيْمَانِ وَالنُّذُورِ وَالْكَفَّارَاتِ وَبِهِ تَمَّ كِتَابُ الْفُرُوعِ مِنَ الْكَافِي تَأْلِيفُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الرَّازِيِّ الْكُلَيْنِيِّ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ وَالْحَمْدُ للهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَصَلَّى اللهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا وَنَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ وَسَلَّمَ تَسْلِيماً كَثِيراً وَيَتْلُوهُ كِتَابُ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنَ الْكَافِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ.

21. Ali ibn Ibrahim has narrated from his father from certain persons of his people whom he has mentioned who has narrated the following: “Al-Mutawakkil specified a vow and commitment that if he recovers he will give in charity kathir (a great deal of) assets. When he recovered, he asked the scholars of law about the limit of kathir (great deal) but they had different opinions. Certain ones among them said that it is a hundred thousand; others said that it is ten thousand, and they cited different things as proof in the matter. It all became confusing for him. One of his officers called Saf‘an said, ‘Why do you not send this black to ask him about it?’ Al-Mutawakkal asked, ‘Who do you mean thereby? Woe upon you!’ He replied, ‘I mean ibn al-Rida’.’ He asked, ‘Is he good in it?’ He (the officer) replied, ‘If he takes you out of this, you then must pay me so and so much; or you can whip me one hundred times.’ Al-Mutawakkal said, ‘I agree. O Ja‘far ibn Mahmud, go to him and ask him about the limit of kathir (a great deal of asset).’ Ja‘far ibn Mahmud went to abu al-Hassan, Ali ibn Muhammad, ‘Alayhim al-Salam, and asked him about the limit of al-Kathir (great deal of assets). He (the Imam) said, ‘It is eighty.’ Ja‘far asked, ‘O my master, he will ask me for a reason.’ Abu al-Hassan (a. s.), said, ‘Allah, most Majestic, most Glorious, says, ‘We have helped you in Mawatin al-Kathirah (in a great many places)’ and we counted them, they were eighty such places.’”

مرسل